राम

बालकाण्ड

Bala Kanda

341 Dohas + 25 Sorthas per Gita Press tradition. Opening restructured to match Gita Press edition: Mangalacharan shlokas and sorthas grouped before the chaupai-doha flow.

994 verses

|
Invocation
॥ श्री गणेशाय नमः ॥

Shree ganeshaay namah

To Ganesha first we bow— | who clears the way for grace.

Salutations to Lord Ganesha.

Before the first word is written, before the first verse takes shape, we bow to the Remover of Obstacles— the one who clears the path so that sacred work may begin.

Every auspicious undertaking in the Hindu tradition opens with this invocation. Ganesha goes first, and all others follow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सर्वप्रथम श्रीगणेशजीको नमस्कार। प्रत्येक शुभ कार्यके प्रारम्भमें विघ्नहर्ता श्रीगणेशजीका स्मरण किया जाता है। गीताप्रेसके प्रत्येक संस्करणमें यह मंगल-आरम्भ पाया जाता है।

Notes

Every Hindu scripture traditionally begins with an invocation to Ganesha, the remover of obstacles (Vighnaharta). The Gita Press edition of the Ramcharitmanas opens with this brief salutation before the Janaki-Vallabho invocation and the seven Sanskrit shlokas of the Mangalacharan.

Invocation
॥ श्रीजानकीवल्लभो विजयते ॥

Shreejaanakeevallabho vijayate

Glory to Janaki's Lord, | ever victorious, ever bright!

Glory to the Beloved of Janaki!

Sri Rama, the dear Lord of Sita, is ever victorious. This single line is the auspicious doorway to the Manas— a cry of joy, an announcement of triumph, a devotee's heart overflowing before the story even begins.

Janaki's Beloved conquers all— darkness, doubt, and death itself.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीजानकीजीके प्रियतम श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी जय हो। यह मङ्गलाचरण है जिसमें तुलसीदासजी ने श्रीरामजीको जानकीवल्लभ कहकर उनकी विजय घोषित की है।

Notes

This opening invocation establishes the devotional mood of the entire work. Poddarji notes that by naming Rama as "Janaki's Beloved," Tulsidas immediately brings Sita into the picture—for where Rama is, Sita must be. Their union is inseparable.

ShlokaShloka 1
वर्णानामर्थसंघानां रसानां छन्दसामपि।
मङ्गलानां च कर्त्तारौ वन्दे वाणीविनायकौ॥ १॥

Varnaanaamarthasanghaanaan rasaanaan chhandasaamapi
Mangalaanaan cha karttaarau vande vaaneevinaayakau (1)

Letters, meanings, meters, rasa—all auspicious art:

I bow to Speech and Elephant-Lord who shaped each part.

I bow to Saraswati and Ganesha— creators of letters and meanings, of poetic flavors and meters, of all that is auspicious.

The goddess of speech and the remover of obstacles— without their grace, no word finds its mark, no poem takes flight, no blessing comes to fruition.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अक्षरों, अर्थसमूहों, रसों, छन्दों और मङ्गलोंकी करनेवाली सरस्वतीजी और गणेशजीको मैं वन्दना करता हूँ॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Tulsidas begins by invoking both Saraswati (Vani, goddess of speech) and Ganesha (Vinayaka, remover of obstacles). Together they govern all aspects of composition: the letters themselves, their meanings, the emotional flavors (rasa), the metrical forms, and the auspiciousness that makes a work blessed.

ShlokaShloka 2
भवानीशङ्करौ वन्दे श्रद्धाविश्वासरूपिणौ।
याभ्यां विना न पश्यन्ति सिद्धाः स्वान्तःस्थमीश्वरम्॥ २॥

Bhavaaneeshangkarau vande shraddhaavishvaasaroopinau
Yaabhyaan vinaa na pashyanti siddhaah svaantahsthameeshvaram (2)

I bow to Parvati and Shiva, faith and trust divine—

without them, saints see not the Lord within their shrine.

I bow to Parvati and Shankara, who are faith and trust made manifest.

Without these two— shraddha, the heart's reverence, vishvasa, the soul's confidence— even the perfected ones cannot see the Lord who dwells within their own hearts.

Faith opens the door. Trust lets you enter. Together they reveal God.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रद्धा और विश्वासके स्वरूप श्रीपार्वतीजी और श्रीशङ्करजीकी मैं वन्दना करता हूँ, जिनके बिना सिद्धजन अपने अन्तःकरणमें स्थित ईश्वरको नहीं देख सकते॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the profound symbolism here: Parvati embodies shraddha (reverential faith) and Shiva embodies vishvasa (confident trust). These are the two wings of devotion. Even great siddhas cannot perceive the indwelling God without both qualities working together.

ShlokaShloka 3
बन्दे बोधमयं नित्यं गुरुं शङ्कररूपिणम्।
यमाश्रितो हि वक्रोऽपि चन्द्रः सर्वत्र वन्द्यते॥ ३॥

Bande bodhamayan nityan gurun shangkararoopinam
Yamaashrito hi vakro'pi chandrah sarvatr vandyate (3)

I bow to Guru, wisdom-form, | eternal Shiva's guise—

the crooked moon on Shiva's brow | is worshipped through all skies.

I bow to the Guru, embodiment of Shankara, eternal, made entirely of wisdom.

See how the crescent moon, though crooked and incomplete, is worshipped everywhere simply because it rests on Shiva's head!

So too, one who takes refuge in the Guru— however flawed, however bent— becomes worthy of reverence in all the worlds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ज्ञानमय, नित्य, शङ्कररूपी गुरुकी मैं वन्दना करता हूँ, जिनके आश्रित होनेसे ही टेढ़ा चन्द्रमा भी सर्वत्र वन्दित होता है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji draws attention to the beautiful metaphor: the crescent moon is vakra (crooked, incomplete), yet because it adorns Shiva's head, it is universally revered. Similarly, a devotee's imperfections are transformed through connection with the Guru. The Guru is described as Shankara-rupi—having the very form of Shiva, the auspicious one.

ShlokaShloka 4
सीतारामगुणग्रामपुण्यारण्यविहारिणौ।
वन्दे विशुद्धविज्ञानौ कवीश्वरकपीश्वरौ॥ ४॥

Seetaaraamagunagraamapunyaaranyavihaarinau
Vande vishuddhavijnyaanau kaveeshvarakapeeshvarau (4)

In Sita-Rama's virtue-grove, | that holy forest fair,

roam Poet-Lord and Monkey-Lord— | I bow to that pure pair.

I bow to Valmiki, lord of poets, and Hanuman, lord of monkeys— both wandering joyfully in the holy forest of Sita-Rama's virtues, both possessed of pure and perfect wisdom.

One sang the Ramayana in Sanskrit verse. One lived it in devoted action. Both are masters— one of poetry, one of service— and both are lost in the same sacred woods, drunk on the same divine qualities.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीसीतारामजीके गुणसमूहरूपी पवित्र वनमें विहार करनेवाले, विशुद्ध विज्ञानसम्पन्न कवीश्वर श्रीवाल्मीकिजी और कपीश्वर श्रीहनुमान्‌जीकी मैं वन्दना करता हूँ॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the exquisite pairing of Valmiki (Kavishvara, lord of poets) and Hanuman (Kapishvara, lord of monkeys). Both possess vishuddha-vijnana—pure, realized wisdom. Both "sport" in the forest of Rama's qualities. Tulsidas sees himself as following in their footsteps.

ShlokaShloka 5
उद्भवस्थितिसंहारकारिणीं क्लेशहारिणीम्।
सर्वश्रेयस्करीं सीतां नतोऽहं रामवल्लभाम्॥ ५॥

Udbhavasthitisanhaarakaarineen kleshahaarineem
Sarvashreyaskareen seetaan nato'han raamavallabhaam (5)

Creator, keeper, destroyer she, | who takes all grief away,

giver of every good—I bow | to Sita, Rama's ray.

I bow to Sita, beloved of Rama— She who causes creation, sustenance, and dissolution, She who removes all afflictions, She who bestows every blessing.

In her form, the cosmic Shakti hides. She who nurses the universe at her breast walks beside Rama as his devoted wife. The power behind all worlds appears as gentle love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उत्पत्ति, स्थिति (पालन) और संहार करनेवाली, क्लेशोंकी हरनेवाली तथा सम्पूर्ण कल्याणोंकी करनेवाली श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी प्रियतमा श्रीसीताजीको मैं नमस्कार करता हूँ॥ ५॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Sita is here revealed as the supreme Shakti—the divine power responsible for creation (udbhava), maintenance (sthiti), and destruction (samhara). She removes klesa (afflictions) and grants shreyas (ultimate good). Yet this cosmic power manifests as Rama's beloved companion.

ShlokaShloka 6
यन्मायावशवर्ति विश्वमखिलं ब्रह्मादिदेवासुरा
यत्सत्त्वादमृषैव भाति सकलं रज्जौ यथाहेर्भ्रमः।
यत्पादप्लवमेकमेव हि भवाम्भोधेस्तितीर्षावतां
वन्देऽहं तमशेषकारणपरं रामाख्यमीशं हरिम्॥ ६॥

Yanmaayaavashavarti vishvamakhilan brahmaadidevaasuraa
Yatsattvaadamrishaiv bhaati sakalan rajjau yathaaherbhramah
Yatpaadaplavamekamev hi bhavaambhodhestiteershaavataan
Vande'han tamasheshakaaranaparan raamaakhyameeshan harim (6)

By His maya all worlds move, | from Brahma to each sprite;

by His being all seems real, | as rope-snake fools the sight.

His feet alone, the only boat | for those who'd cross life's sea—

I bow to Rama, Lord of all, | the cause of all that be.

Under His maya, the whole universe dances— gods from Brahma down, and all the demons too. By His reality alone, this world appears real, as a snake seems to exist in a rope. His feet alone are the boat for those who wish to cross the ocean of existence.

I bow to Him— Rama by name, Hari the Lord, supreme cause of all causes.

Without Him, nothing would seem to be. Without His feet, no one crosses over. The master of illusion is also the giver of truth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिनकी मायाके वशीभूत सम्पूर्ण विश्व, ब्रह्मादि देवता और असुर हैं, जिनकी सत्तासे रस्सीमें सर्पके भ्रमकी भाँति यह सारा दृश्य-जगत्‌ सत्य ही प्रतीत होता है और जिनके केवल चरण ही भवसागरसे तरनेकी इच्छावालोंके लिये एकमात्र नौका हैं, उन समस्त कारणोंसे पर (सब कारणोंके कारण और सबसे श्रेष्ठ) राम कहानेवाले भगवान्‌ हरिकी मैं वन्दना करता हूँ॥ ६॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the rope-snake metaphor (rajju-sarpa): just as a rope is mistaken for a snake in dim light, this world appears real only because of God's underlying reality. Rama is called Ashesha-karana-para—the supreme cause beyond all causes. His feet are the only vessel (plava) for crossing bhava-samsara, the ocean of worldly existence.

ShlokaShloka 7
नानापुराणनिगमागमसम्मतं यद्
रामायणे निगदितं क्वचिदन्यतोऽपि।
स्वान्तःसुखाय तुलसी रघुनाथगाथा-
भाषानिबन्धमतिमञ्जुलमातनोति॥ ७॥

Naanaapuraananigamaagamasammatan yad
Raamaayane nigaditan kvachidanyato'pi
Svaantahsukhaay tulasee raghunaathagaathaa-
Bhaashaanibandhamatimanjulamaatanoti (7)

What Puranas, Vedas, Tantras say, | and Ramayana tells,

Tulsi weaves in common speech | where beauty ever dwells—

for his own heart's delight he sings | of Raghu's Lord so bright.

What the many Puranas affirm, what the Vedas and Tantras proclaim, what is told in the Ramayana and found scattered elsewhere too—

This story of the Lord of Raghus, Tulsidas now weaves together in the common tongue, making it exceedingly beautiful, for the happiness of his own heart.

He does not write to instruct the world. He writes because his heart overflows. The Manas is his private joy made public.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अनेक पुराण, वेद और [तन्त्र] शास्त्रसे सम्मत तथा जो रामायणमें वर्णित है और कुछ अन्यत्रसे भी उपलब्ध श्रीरघुनाथजीकी कथाको तुलसीदास अपने अन्तःकरणके सुखके लिये अत्यन्त सुन्दर भाषानिबन्ध (भाषामें रचना) करते हैं॥ ७॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Tulsidas's humility: he composes "for the happiness of his own heart" (svantah-sukhaya). The work draws from multiple sources—Puranas, Vedas, Agamas, and Valmiki's Ramayana—but is rendered in bhasha (the vernacular) so all can taste its sweetness.

SorthaSortha 1
जो सुमिरत सिधि होइ गन नायक करिबर बदन।
करउ अनुग्रह सोइ बुद्धि रासि सुभ गुन सदन॥ १॥

Jo sumirat sidhi hoi gan naayak karibar badan
Karau anugrah soi buddhi raasi subh gun sadan (1)

Think of him, succeed— | the elephant-faced lord of Shiva's throng,

that home of virtue bright, | wisdom's store—may he make me strong.

Think of him, and success comes— the Lord of Shiva's hosts, with the face of the finest elephant.

May he, that treasury of wisdom, that home of blessed virtues, shower his grace upon me.

Ganesha, the elephant-headed one, who clears all paths, who makes the impossible possible— let him bless this humble effort.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिन्हें स्मरण करनेसे सब कार्य सिद्ध होते हैं, जो गणोंके स्वामी और सुन्दर हाथीके मुखवाले हैं, वे ही बुद्धिके राशि और शुभ गुणोंके धाम (श्रीगणेशजी) मुझपर कृपा करें॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that this is the first sortha (reverse of doha meter: 11+13 matras). Ganesha is praised as Gana-nayaka (lord of Shiva's attendants), Karibara-badana (having the face of an excellent elephant), Buddhi-rashi (heap of intelligence), and Shubha-guna-sadana (abode of auspicious qualities). Remembering him brings siddhi—success in all undertakings.

SorthaSortha 2
मूक होइ बाचाल पंगु चढ़इ गिरिबर गहन।
जासु कृपा सो दयाल द्रवउ सकल कलि मल दहन॥ २॥

Mook hoi baachaal pangu chadhai giribar gahan
Jaasu kripaa so dayaal dravau sakal kali mal dahan (2)

The mute speaks sweet, the lame | climbs peaks beyond all measure—

that grace! May He who burns Kali's sins | show me His mercy's treasure.

By whose grace the mute becomes eloquent, and the lame climbs the steepest mountain—

May that compassionate Lord, who burns away all the sins of Kali Yuga, melt with mercy toward me.

When God's grace descends, the tongue finds words it never knew, and crippled feet find wings. No barrier remains.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिनकी कृपासे गूँगा बहुत सुन्दर बोलनेवाला हो जाता है और लँगड़ा-लूला दुर्गम पहाड़पर चढ़ जाता है, वे कलियुगके सब पापोंको जला डालनेवाले दयालु (भगवान्‌) मुझपर द्रवित हों (दया करें)॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji explains this verse describes the limitless power of divine grace (kripa). The mute (muka) becoming eloquent (bachala) and the lame (pangu) climbing inaccessible mountains—these are classic examples of grace transcending natural limitations. The Lord is called "kali-mala-dahana"—the burner of Kali Yuga's impurities.

SorthaSortha 3
नील सरोरुह स्याम तरुन अरून बारिज नयन।
करउ सो मम उर धाम सदा छीरसागर सयन॥ ३॥

Neel saroruh syaam tarun aroon baarij nayan
Karau so mam ura dhaam sadaa chheerasaagar sayan (3)

Dark as blue lotus, | with lotus-eyes of rose,

He who on Milk-Sea sleeps— | may my heart be His repose.

Dark as the blue lotus, with eyes like fresh-bloomed red lotuses— may He who forever rests upon the Ocean of Milk make His home in my heart.

This is Vishnu, Narayana, the one who sleeps on the cosmic waters, the color of rain-clouds, the color of the sky just before dawn. May He dwell within me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो नील कमलके समान श्यामवर्ण है, पूर्ण खिले हुए लाल कमलके समान जिनके नेत्र हैं और जो सदा क्षीरसागरमें शयन करते हैं, वे भगवान्‌ (नारायण) मेरे हृदयमें निवास करें॥ ३॥

Notes

This sortha invokes Lord Vishnu (Narayana). Poddarji explains that the Lord is compared to the blue lotus (nila-saroruha) in complexion, and His eyes are like fresh red lotuses (aruna-barija). He eternally reclines on Shesha in the Kshira-sagara (Ocean of Milk).

SorthaSortha 4
कुंद इंदु सम देह उमा रमन करुना अयन।
जाहि दीन पर नेह करउ कृपा मर्दन मयन॥ ४॥

Kund indu sam deh umaa raman karunaa ayan
Jaahi deen par neh karau kripaa mardan mayan (4)

White as jasmine-moon, | Uma's Lord, compassion's shrine,

who loves the lowly ones— | Kama's slayer, grace be mine.

White as jasmine, white as the moon— Parvati's beloved, the abode of compassion, He whose love flows toward the lowly: may that destroyer of Kama show me His grace.

This is Shiva, Mahadeva, whose body gleams like moonlight, whose heart melts for the humble. The one who burned desire itself now burns away my ignorance.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिनका शरीर कुन्द के फूल और चन्द्रमा के समान गौर है, जो उमा (पार्वतीजी) के पति और करुणा के धाम हैं तथा जिनका दीनों पर स्नेह है, वे कामदेव को भस्म करनेवाले (शङ्करजी) मुझपर कृपा करें॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Shiva is described as kunda-indu-sama-deha—body white like jasmine (kunda) and the moon (indu). He is Uma-ramana (Parvati's beloved), karuna-ayana (abode of mercy), and Madana-mardana (destroyer of Kamadeva, the god of desire).

SorthaSortha 5
बंदउँ गुरु पद कंज कृपा सिंधु नररूप हरि।
महामोह तम पुंज जासु बचन रबि कर निकर॥ ५॥

Bandaun guru pad kanj kripaa sindhu nararoop hari
Mahaamoh tam punj jaasu bachan rabi kar nikar (5)

I bow to Guru's lotus feet, | grace-sea, God in man—

whose words like sun-rays pierce | delusion's darkest span.

I bow to the lotus feet of the Guru— ocean of grace, Hari in human form. His words are clusters of sunrays that scatter the dense darkness of delusion.

The Guru is not merely a teacher. He is God walking among us, the Lord disguised as a man. Where His words fall, the thick night of ignorance flees.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं उन गुरु महाराजके चरणकमलकी वन्दना करता हूँ, जो कृपाके समुद्र और नररूपमें श्रीहरि ही हैं और जिनके वचन महामोहरूपी घने अन्धकारके नाश करनेके लिये सूर्य-किरणोंके समूह हैं॥ ५॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes that the Guru is described as nara-rupa-hari—Hari (Vishnu/God) in human form. He is kripa-sindhu (ocean of grace), and his words are ravi-kara-nikara (clusters of sunrays) that destroy maha-moha-tama-punja (the dense mass of great delusion).

DohaDoha 1
जथा सुअंजन अंजि दृग साधक सिद्ध सुजान।
कौतुक देखत सैल बन भूतल भूरि निधान॥ १॥

Jathaa suanjan anji drig saadhak siddh sujaan
Kautuk dekhat sail ban bhootal bhoori nidhaan (1)

As seekers see with magic kohl | vast treasures hid in earth—

so Guru's dust reveals to us | Ram-story's hidden worth.

Just as seekers, siddhas, and the wise, applying the magic collyrium to their eyes, playfully behold the treasures hidden in mountains, forests, and deep in the earth—

so too, with the Guru's grace as collyrium, the hidden riches of Rama's story become visible everywhere.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जैसे सिद्धाञ्जनको नेत्रोंमें लगाकर साधक, सिद्ध और सुजान पर्वतों, वनों और पृथ्वीके अंदर कौतुकसे ही बहुत-सी खानें देखते हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji uses the metaphor of su-anjana (magical collyrium or siddha-anjana), which grants the ability to see buried treasures. Similarly, the Guru's foot-dust gives spiritual vision to perceive the hidden gems of Rama's divine story.

ChaupaiChaupai 1
बंदउँ गुरु पद पदुम परागा। सुरुचि सुबास सरस अनुरागा॥
अमिअ मूरिमय चूरन चारू। समन सकल भव रुज परिवारू॥

Bandaun guru pad padum paraagaa. suruchi subaas saras anuraagaa
Amia moorimay chooran chaaroo. saman sakal bhav ruj parivaaroo

I bow to Guru's footdust bright, | so fragrant, sweet, and fair—

a powder from immortal roots | that heals all worldly care.

I bow before the pollen-dust of my Guru's lotus feet— sweet to taste, fragrant, overflowing with love.

It is a powder made from immortal roots, beautiful and fine, that cures the entire family of worldly diseases: birth, death, and all that lies between.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं गुरु महाराजके चरणकमलोंकी रजकी वन्दना करता हूँ, जो सुरुचि (सुन्दर स्वाद), सुगन्ध तथा अनुरागरूपी रससे पूर्ण है। वह अमर मूल (सञ्जीवनी जड़ी) का सुन्दर चूर्ण है, जो सम्पूर्ण भवरोगोंके परिवारको नाश करनेवाला है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that the dust of the Guru's feet possesses suruchi (good taste), suvasa (fragrance), and sarasa-anuraga (the essence of love). It is amiya-murimaya churana—a healing powder made from the immortal herb (sanjeevani), which cures all bhava-ruja (diseases of worldly existence).

DohaDoha 2
सुनि समुझहिं जन मुदित मन मजहिं अति अनुराग।
लहहिं चारि फल अछत तनु साधु समाज प्रयाग॥ २॥

Suni samujhahin jan mudit man majahin ati anuraag
Lahahin chaari phal achhat tanu saadhu samaaj prayaag (2)

Who hear, rejoice, and bathe with love | in this saint-Prayag's tide,

still living, gain all four life's fruits— | no goal is then denied.

Those who hear and understand, whose hearts rejoice, who bathe with deep love in this Prayag of the saints— they attain all four fruits of life even while still in this body: dharma, artha, kama, moksha.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो मनुष्य इस संत-समाजरूपी प्रयागराजको सुनते और समझते हैं और फिर अत्यन्त प्रेमपूर्वक इसमें गोते लगाते हैं, वे इस शरीरके रहते ही धर्म, अर्थ, काम, मोक्ष-चारों फल पा जाते हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that those who engage with the sadhu-samaja-Prayag with shraddha (faith) and anuraga (loving devotion) attain the chari-phala (four goals of human life: dharma, artha, kama, and moksha) even while achata-tanu (the body still exists)—meaning in this very lifetime.

ChaupaiChaupai 2
सुकृति संभु तन बिमल बिभूती। मंजुल मंगल मोद प्रसूती॥
जन मन मंजु मुकुर मल हरनी। किएँ तिलक गुन गन बस करनी॥

Sukriti sambhu tan bimal bibhootee. manjul mangal mod prasootee
Jan man manju mukur mal haranee. kien tilak gun gan bas karanee

Pure ash on Shiva's form so bright, | mother of joy and grace,

it cleans the heart's mirror clean | and virtues all embrace.

That dust is the pure ash adorning the body of Shiva— Shiva who takes the form of the virtuous soul. It gives birth to beauty, blessing, and bliss.

It wipes away the grime from the mirror of the devotee's heart. When worn as tilak on the forehead, it brings all virtues under one's command.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह रज सुकृती (पुण्यवान्‌ पुरुष) रूपी शिवजीके शरीरपर सुशोभित निर्मल विभूति है और सुन्दर कल्याण और आनन्दकी जननी है, भक्तके मनरूपी सुन्दर दर्पणके मैलको दूर करनेवाली और तिलक करनेसे गुणोंके समूहको वशमें करनेवाली है॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji draws a beautiful parallel: the Guru's foot-dust is like the sacred vibhuti (ash) on Lord Shiva's body. For the sukrti (meritorious soul), this dust is manjula-mangala-moda-prasuti (the mother of beauty, auspiciousness, and delight). It cleanses the devotee's mind and, when applied as tilak, brings all virtues under control.

ChaupaiChaupai 3
श्रीगुरु पद नख मनि गन जोती। सुमिरत दिब्य दृष्टि हियँ होती॥
दलन मोह तम सो सप्रकासू। बड़े भाग उर आवइ जासू॥

Shreeguru pad nakh mani gan jotee. sumirat diby drishti hiyan hotee
Dalan moh tam so saprakaasoo. bade bhaag ura aavai jaasoo

The Guru's toenails shine like gems— | remember, and sight grows clear.

That light destroys delusion's dark; | blessed the heart where it draws near.

The light from the Guru's toenails shines like the radiance of jewels. Merely remembering it, divine vision awakens in the heart.

That light destroys the darkness of delusion. Great indeed is the fortune of one in whose heart it comes to dwell!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीगुरु महाराजके चरण-नखोंकी ज्योति मणियोंके प्रकाशके समान है, जिसके स्मरण करते ही हृदयमें दिव्य दृष्टि उत्पन्न हो जाती है। वह प्रकाश अज्ञानरूपी अन्धकारका नाश करनेवाला है; वह जिसके हृदयमें आ जाता है, उसके बड़े भाग्य हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that the Guru's charana-nakha (toenails) emit a radiance like mani-gana-jyoti (the light of precious gems). This divine light, when it enters the heart, bestows divya-drishti (divine vision) and destroys moha-tama (the darkness of attachment and delusion).

DohaDoha 3a
बंदउँ संत समान चित हित अनहित नहिं कोइ।
अंजलि गत सुभ सुमन जिमि सम सुगंध कर दोइ॥ ३ (क)॥

Bandaun sant samaan chit hit anahit nahin koi
Anjali gat subh suman jimi sam sugandh kar doi. 3 (ka)

I bow to saints whose balanced hearts | hold neither friend nor foe—

like flowers cupped in joined palms | give both hands equal glow.

I bow to the saints whose minds are perfectly balanced— for them there is no friend, no foe.

Like flowers held in cupped hands: the hand that plucked them and the hand that receives them both get the same sweet fragrance. So the saint blesses all alike.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं संतोंको प्रणाम करता हूँ, जिनके चित्तमें समता है, जिनका न कोई मित्र है और न शत्रु! जैसे अञ्जलिमें रखे हुए सुन्दर फूल [जिस हाथने फूलोंको तोड़ा और जिसने उनको रखा उन] दोनों ही हाथोंको समानरूपसे सुगन्धित करते हैं [वैसे ही संत शत्रु और मित्र दोनोंका ही समानरूपसे कल्याण करते हैं]॥ ३ (क)॥

Notes

This famous verse captures the essence of sainthood: absolute sama-chitta (equanimity). Poddarji explains the beautiful metaphor of anjali-gata-sumana (flowers held in cupped hands): just as flowers give equal fragrance to both the hand that plucked them and the hand that holds them, saints bless both persecutors and devotees identically.

DohaDoha 3b
संत सरल चित जगत हित जानि सुभाउ सनेहु।
बालबिनय सुनि करि कृपा राम चरन रति देहु॥ ३ (ख)॥

Sant saral chit jagat hit jaani subhaau sanehu
Baalabinay suni kari kripaa raam charan rati dehu. 3 (kha)

Saints, simple-souled, serve all the world— | knowing their loving way,

hear this child's plea and grant me love | for Ram's feet, I pray.

Saints are simple-hearted, working for the good of the world. Knowing their nature, knowing their love, I make this humble prayer:

Hearing this child's plea, be gracious— grant me love for the feet of Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

संत सरलहृदय और जगतके हितकारी होते हैं, उनके ऐसे स्वभाव और स्नेहको जानकर मैं विनय करता हूँ, मेरी इस बाल-विनयको सुनकर कृपा करके श्रीरामजीके चरणोंमें मुझे प्रीति दें॥ ३ (ख)॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Tulsidas acknowledges the sarala-chitta (simple heart) and jagata-hita (world-benefiting) nature of saints. Knowing their subhava (disposition) and sneha (affection), he makes a bala-vinaya (child's humble request) for the ultimate boon: Rama-charana-rati (love for Rama's feet).

DohaDoha 4
उदासीन अरि मीत हित सुनत जरहिं खल रीति।
जानि पानि जुग जोरि जन बिनती करइ सप्रीति॥ ४॥

Udaaseen ari meet hit sunat jarahin khal reeti
Jaani paani jug jori jan binatee karai sapreeti (4)

Hearing good of friend or foe | the wicked inly burn;

knowing this, with folded hands, | I plead with love in turn.

This is the way of the wicked: they burn with envy hearing good of anyone at all— whether stranger, enemy, or friend.

Knowing this, this servant joins both palms and lovingly entreats them.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दुष्टोंकी यह रीति है कि वे उदासीन, शत्रु अथवा मित्र, किसीका भी हित सुनकर जलते हैं। यह जानकर दोनों हाथ जोड़कर यह जन प्रेमपूर्वक उनसे विनय करता है॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the khala-riti (way of the wicked): they jara (burn with jealousy) upon hearing of anyone's hita (good fortune)—be it udasina (neutral person), ari (enemy), or mitra (friend). Despite this, Tulsidas, the jana (servant), offers vinati (humble entreaty) with sapriti (affection) and joined palms.

ChaupaiChaupai 4
उघरहिं बिमल बिलोचन ही के। मिटहिं दोष दुख भव रजनी के॥
सूझहिं राम चरित मनि मानिक। गुपुत प्रगट जहँ जो जेहि खानिक॥

Ugharahin bimal bilochan hee ke. mitahin dosh dukh bhav rajanee ke
Soojhahin raam charit mani maanik. guput pragat jahan jo jehi khaanik

The heart's pure eyes open wide, | worldly night's woes take flight;

Rama's story-gems appear | in every mine, in every sight.

When that light enters, the pure eyes of the heart fly open. The sorrows and faults of this night called samsara— all disappear.

Then the jewels and rubies of Rama's story become visible everywhere— hidden or open, in whatever mine they lie.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसके हृदयमें आते ही हृदयके निर्मल नेत्र खुल जाते हैं और संसाररूपी रात्रिके दोष-दुःख मिट जाते हैं। जो श्रीरामचरित्ररूपी मणि-माणिक्य जहाँ जिस खानमें है, चाहे गुप्त हो या प्रगट, सब दिखायी पड़ने लगते हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes how the Guru's grace opens the vimala-vilochana (pure eyes) of the heart. The faults and sorrows of bhava-rajani (the night of worldly existence) vanish. Then one perceives the mani-manika (gems and rubies) of Rama's story in all their hidden and manifest forms.

DohaDoha 5
भलो भलाइहि पै लहइ लहइ निचाइहि नीचु।
सुधा सराहिअ अमरतां गरल सराहिअ मीचु॥ ५॥

Bhalo bhalaaihi pai lahai lahai nichaaihi neechu
Sudhaa saraahia amarataan garal saraahia meechu (5)

The good take good, the low take low— | each grasps what suits their kind;

nectar's praised for life it gives, | poison for death designed.

The good embrace goodness; the low embrace only lowness. Each finds what matches their nature.

Nectar is praised for giving immortality. Poison is praised for bringing death. Each is perfect for what it does.

So judge not nectar by poison's measure, nor the saint by the sinner's standard. Each serves its own purpose in the vast design.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भला भलाई ही ग्रहण करता है और नीच नीचताको ही ग्रहण किये रहता है। अमृतकी सराहना अमर करनेमें होती है और विषको मारनेमें॥ ५॥

Notes

Poddarji explains this Doha summarizes the principle: the virtuous (bhala) naturally gravitate toward virtue (bhalaih), and the base (nicha) toward baseness (nichaih). Nectar (sudha) is praised for granting immortality (amarata), poison (garala) for causing death (michu). Each is valued for fulfilling its inherent purpose.

ChaupaiChaupai 5
गुरु पद रज मृदु मंजुल अंजन। नयन अमिअ दृग दोष बिभंजन॥
तेहि करि बिमल बिबेक बिलोचन। बरनउँ राम चरित भव मोचन॥

Guru pad raj mridu manjul anjan. nayan amia drig dosh bibhanjan
Tehi kari bimal bibek bilochan. baranaun raam charit bhav mochan

Guru's foot-dust, soft and fine, | nectar-balm that heals the sight;

with it I cleanse my wisdom's eyes | to sing Ram's tale of light.

The dust of the Guru's feet is a soft and beautiful collyrium, nectar for the eyes, destroyer of all defects of vision.

Applying this to cleanse my eyes of discrimination, I shall now narrate the story of Rama— the story that liberates from worldly bondage.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीगुरु महाराजके चरणोंकी रज कोमल और सुन्दर नयनामृत-अंजन है, जो नेत्रोंके दोषोंका नाश करनेवाला है। उस अंजनसे विवेकरूपी नेत्रोंको निर्मल करके मैं संसाररूपी बन्धनसे छुड़ानेवाले श्रीरामचरित्रका वर्णन करता हूँ॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that the Guru-pada-raja (Guru's foot-dust) is mridu-manjula-anjana—a soft, beautiful collyrium that is nayana-amrita (nectar for the eyes) and driga-dosha-vibhanjana (destroyer of visual defects). With this, Tulsidas purifies his viveka-vilochana (eyes of discrimination) to narrate Rama's bhava-mochana (liberating) story.

DohaDoha 6
जड़ चेतन गुन दोषमय बिस्व कीन्ह करतार।
संत हंस गुन गहहिं पय परिहरि बारि बिकार॥ ६॥

Jad chetan gun doshamay bisv keenh karataar
Sant hans gun gahahin pay parihari baari bikaar (6)

The world of life and matter | the Creator mixed with good and bad;

but saints, like swans, drink milk alone | and leave the water sad.

The Creator made this world of conscious and unconscious things, mixed with virtue and fault alike.

But the saints, like swans, drink only the milk of virtue and leave behind the water of defect.

This is the saint's special gift: to extract good from any mixture, to find nectar even in poison's vessel, to see God in all creation.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

विधाताने इस जड़-चेतन विश्वको गुण-दोषमय रचा है; किन्तु संतरूपी हंस दोषरूपी जलको छोड़कर गुणरूपी दूधको ही ग्रहण करते हैं॥ ६॥

Notes

Poddarji invokes the famous hamsa (swan) metaphor: just as a swan can separate milk from water and drink only the milk (paya), leaving the water (bari-vikara, defective water), saints extract only the good (guna) from this jada-chetana (inert-conscious) world, rejecting the dosha (faults).

ChaupaiChaupai 6
बंदउँ प्रथम महीसुर चरना। मोह जनित संसय सब हरना॥
सुजन समाज सकल गुन खानी। करउँ प्रनाम सप्रेम सुबानी॥

Bandaun pratham maheesur charanaa. moh janit sansay sab haranaa
Sujan samaaj sakal gun khaanee. karaun pranaam saprem subaanee

First I bow to Brahmin feet | that clear doubt's every trace;

then to saints, that mine of good, | I bow with love and grace.

First I bow to the feet of the Brahmins, gods of this earth, who remove all doubts born of delusion.

Then I offer loving salutations, with sweet words, to the assembly of the virtuous— that mine of all good qualities.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पहले पृथ्वीके देवता ब्राह्मणोंके चरणोंकी वन्दना करता हूँ, जो अज्ञानसे उत्पन्न सब संदेहोंको हरनेवाले हैं। फिर सब गुणोंकी खान संत-समाजको प्रेमसहित सुन्दर वाणीसे प्रणाम करता हूँ॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Tulsidas first honors the mahisura (Brahmins, literally "gods of earth") whose feet dispel moha-janita-samsaya (doubts arising from delusion). Then he salutes the sujana-samaja (assembly of good people), described as sakala-guna-khani (the mine of all virtues).

ChaupaiChaupai 7
साधु चरित सुभ चरित कपासू। निरस बिसद गुनमय फल जासू॥
जो सहि दुख परछिद्र दुरावा। बंदनीय जेहि जग जस पावा॥

Saadhu charit subh charit kapaasoo. niras bisad gunamay phal jaasoo
Jo sahi dukh parachhidr duraavaa. bandaneey jehi jag jas paavaa

Like cotton's life, the saint's is blessed— | tasteless, white, thread-filled its fruit;

suffering pain, he hides our flaws | and gains fame absolute.

The life of a saint is as blessed as the life of cotton— its fruit is free from sensory sweetness, brilliant white, and full of fiber-virtues.

Just as cotton suffers— carded, spun, and woven— yet becomes cloth that covers others' nakedness, so the saint endures pain to cover the faults of others. For this he has won worshipful fame in all the world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

संतोंका चरित्र कपासके चरित्र (जीवन)-के समान शुभ है, जिसका फल नीरस, विशद और गुणमय होता है। (कपासकी डोडी नीरस होती है, संत-चरित्रमें भी विषयासक्ति नहीं है, इससे वह भी नीरस है; कपास उज्वल होता है, संतका हृदय भी अज्ञान और पापरूपी अन्धकारसे रहित होता है, इसलिये वह विशद है, और कपासमें गुण (तन्तु) होते हैं, इसी प्रकार संतका चरित्र भी सद्गुणोंका भण्डार होता है, इसलिये वह गुणमय है।) जैसे कपासका धागा सूईके किये हुए छेदको अपना तन देकर ढक देता है, अथवा कपास जैसे लोढ़े जाने, काते जाने और बुने जानेका कष्ट सहकर भी वस्त्रके रूपमें परिणत होकर दूसरोंके गोपनीय स्थानोंको ढकता है उसी प्रकार संत स्वयं दुःख सहकर दूसरोंके छिद्रों (दोषों)-को ढकता है, जिसके कारण उसने जगत्में वन्दनीय यश प्राप्त किया है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji offers an extended metaphor: saints are like kapasa (cotton). Cotton's fruit is nirasa (without sensory sweetness—saints are detached), vishada (white, pure), and gunamaya (full of thread/virtues). As cotton suffers processing yet covers others' nakedness, saints endure suffering to hide others' para-chhidra (faults), earning vandaniya-yasha (worshipful fame).

DohaDoha 7a
ग्रह भेषज जल पवन पट पाइ कुजोग सुजोग।
होहिं कुबस्तु सुबस्तु जग लखहिं सुलच्छन लोग॥ ७ (क)॥

Grah bheshaj jal pavan pat paai kujog sujog
Hohin kubastu subastu jag lakhahin sulachchhan log. 7 (ka)

Planets, herbs, water, wind, and cloth | by bad or good combine—

become harmful or helpful here; | the wise read every sign.

Planets, medicine, water, wind, and cloth— through bad or good conjunction, these become harmful or helpful in the world.

People of good discernment know this: the same substance can heal or harm depending on its combination.

Context is everything. Even nectar wrongly mixed can become poison.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ग्रह, औषधि, जल, पवन और वस्त्र--ये कुयोग और सुयोग पाकर संसारमें बुरी और अच्छी वस्तु हो जाते हैं। अच्छे लक्षणोंवाले (विवेकी) पुरुष इसको जानते हैं॥ ७ (क)॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that graha (planets), bheshaja (medicine), jala (water), pavana (wind), and pata (cloth) can become kubastu (harmful) or subastu (beneficial) depending on kujoga or sujoga (bad or good conjunction). Those with sulakshhana (good discernment) understand this principle of contextual transformation.

DohaDoha 7b
सम प्रकास तम पाख दुहुँ नाम भेद बिधि कीन्ह।
ससि सोषक पोषक समुझि जग जस अपजस दीन्ह॥ ७ (ख)॥

Sam prakaas tam paakh duhun naam bhed bidhi keenh
Sasi soshak poshak samujhi jag jas apajas deenh. 7 (kha)

Both fortnights have the same light, | but names Brahma gave:

one waxes the moon, one wanes— | world gives fame and shame they have.

In both fortnights, the light is the same— yet the Creator gave them different names: one bright, one dark.

Seeing one as the moon's nourisher and one as its diminisher, the world gave fame to one and infamy to the other.

The substance is identical; only perception differs. Names shape destiny.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दोनों पक्षोंमें प्रकाश समान ही है, परन्तु ब्रह्माने नामभेद किया है--एकको शुक्लपक्ष (उजला पखवाड़ा) और दूसरेको कृष्णपक्ष (अँधेरा पखवाड़ा) कहा है। एकको चन्द्रमाका बढ़ानेवाला और दूसरेको उसका घटानेवाला समझकर जगत्ने एकको सुयश और दूसरेको अपयश दे दिया॥ ७ (ख)॥

Notes

Poddarji points out a subtle truth: both pakshas (fortnights) have sama-prakasha (equal light overall), yet Vidhi (Brahma) gave them nama-bheda (different names)—Shukla (bright) and Krishna (dark). Understanding one as shashi-poshaka (moon-nourisher) and one as shashi-shoshaka (moon-diminisher), the world assigns yasha (fame) to one and apayasha (infamy) to the other.

DohaDoha 7c
जड़ चेतन जग जीव जत सकल राममय जानि।
बंदउँ सब के पद कमल सदा जोरि जुग पानि॥ ७ (ग)॥

Jad chetan jag jeev jat sakal raamamay jaani
Bandaun sab ke pad kamal sadaa jori jug paani. 7 (ga)

All beings, inert and aware, | knowing them all as Rama's own—

I bow with folded hands to each, | to every lotus-throne.

All the conscious and unconscious beings in this world— knowing them all as pervaded by Rama, I bow to the lotus feet of each, always with folded hands.

Not only saints, but all creatures. Not only the good, but everything that lives. For Rama dwells in all, and bowing to any being is bowing to Him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जगत्में जितने जड़ और चेतन जीव हैं, सबको राममय जानकर मैं उन सबके चरणकमलोंकी सदा दोनों हाथ जोड़कर वन्दना करता हूँ॥ ७ (ग)॥

Notes

Poddarji explains this profound verse: all jada (inert) and chetana (conscious) jiva in the jagat are Rama-maya (pervaded by Rama). Knowing this, Tulsidas offers namaskar to pada-kamala (lotus feet) of all beings, with juga-pani (both hands) perpetually joined. This is universal reverence rooted in the vision of divine omnipresence.

DohaDoha 7d
देव दनुज नर नाग खग प्रेत पितर गंधर्ब।
बंदउँ किंनर रजनिचर कृपा करहु अब सर्ब॥ ७ (घ)॥

Dev danuj nar naag khag pret pitar gandharb
Bandaun kinnar rajanichar kripaa karahu aba sarb. 7 (gha)

Gods, demons, men, snakes, birds, and ghosts | and ancestors above,

gandharvas, kinnaras, night-roamers— | I bow and seek your love.

Gods, demons, humans, serpents, birds, ghosts, ancestors, celestial musicians, heavenly beings, and night-wanderers— I bow to all of them.

Now may all show grace upon me.

I exclude no one from my reverence. Even those whom the world fears I honor as forms of my Lord. From all, I seek blessing.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवता, दैत्य, मनुष्य, नाग, पक्षी, प्रेत, पितर, गन्धर्व, किन्नर और निशाचर सबको मैं प्रणाम करता हूँ। अब सब मुझपर कृपा कीजिये॥ ७ (घ)॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Tulsidas offers pranama to all categories of beings: deva (gods), danuja (demons), nara (humans), naga (serpents), khaga (birds), preta (ghosts), pitara (ancestors), gandharba, kinnara, and rajanichara (night-wanderers/rakshasas). He then requests kripa (grace) from all of them—a remarkable statement of universal reverence.

DohaDoha 8
भाग छोट अभिलाषु बड़ करउँ एक बिस्वास।
पैहहिं सुख सुनि सुजन सब खल करिहहिं उपहास॥ ८॥

Bhaag chhot abhilaashu bad karaun eka bisvaas
Paihahin sukh suni sujan sab khal karihahin upahaas (8)

My fortune's small, my wish is great— | but one belief I hold:

the good will joy in hearing this, | the wicked mock and scold.

My fortune is small, my aspiration great— but I hold one firm faith:

Hearing this, all the noble-hearted will find joy. And the wicked will mock.

Both responses are certain. Let each receive according to their nature. I cannot please everyone, nor should I try. I write for those who love Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मेरा भाग्य छोटा है और इच्छा बहुत बड़ी है, परन्तु मुझे एक विश्वास है कि इसे सुनकर सज्जन सभी सुख पावेंगे और दुष्ट हँसी उड़ावेंगे॥ ८॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes Tulsidas's confidence amid humility: bhaga chhota (small fortune), abhilashu bada (great aspiration), yet eka vishvasa (one firm belief). The sujana (good people) will find sukha (happiness) hearing this work; the khala (wicked) will upahasa (mock). The poet accepts both outcomes with equanimity.

ChaupaiChaupai 8
मुद मंगलमय संत समाजू। जो जग जंगम तीरथराजू॥
राम भक्ति जहँ सुरसरि धारा। सरसइ ब्रह्म बिचार प्रचारा॥

Mud mangalamay sant samaajoo. jo jag jangam teeratharaajoo
Raam bhakti jahan surasari dhaaraa. sarasai brahm bichaar prachaaraa

Saint-assembly, joy and grace, | is Prayag on the move;

Ram-bhakti flows like Ganga there, | Brahma-talk like Saraswati's groove.

The company of saints is full of joy and blessing— it is the moving Prayag, the king of pilgrimage sites, walking through this world.

In that holy confluence, devoted love for Rama flows like the Ganga, and the teaching of Brahman spreads like Saraswati.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

संतोंका समाज आनन्द और कल्याणमय है, जो जगत्में चलता-फिरता तीर्थराज (प्रयाग) है। जहाँ (उस संतसमाजरूपी प्रयागराजमें) रामभक्तिरूपी गङ्गाजीकी धारा है और ब्रह्मविचारका प्रचार सरस्वतीजी हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji likens the saint-samaja to Prayag, the king of pilgrimage sites (tirtha-raja) where the Ganga, Yamuna, and Saraswati meet. In the company of saints: Rama-bhakti is the Ganga stream, and Brahma-vichara-prachara (the spread of Brahman-knowledge) is the Saraswati.

DohaDoha 9
भनिति मोरि सब गुन रहित बिस्व बिदित गुन एक।
सो बिचारि सुनिहहिं सुमति जिन्ह कें बिमल बिबेक॥ ९॥

Bhaniti mori sab gun rahit bisv bidit gun ek
So bichaari sunihahin sumati jinh ken bimal bibek (9)

My verse lacks every grace | but one the world all knows—

for this, the wise with pure discernment | listen as it flows.

My composition is devoid of all poetic merits— except one virtue, famous in all the world.

Considering that one quality, people of good intellect and pure discernment will listen.

That quality is Rama's name. It alone redeems every flaw. A single diamond makes a mud-hut precious.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मेरी रचना सब गुणोंसे रहित है; इसमें बस, जगत्प्रसिद्ध एक गुण है। उसे विचारकर अच्छी बुद्धिवाले पुरुष, जिनके निर्मल ज्ञान है, इसको सुनेंगे॥ ९॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Tulsidas's confession: his bhaniti (composition) is saba-guna-rahita (devoid of all qualities) except one vishva-vidita-guna (world-famous virtue). Those with sumati (good intellect) and vimala-viveka (pure discernment) will listen vicharri (after considering) this one redeeming quality—which is revealed in the next verse to be Rama's name.

ChaupaiChaupai 9
बिनु सतसंग बिबेक न होई। राम कृपा बिनु सुलभ न सोई॥
सतसंगत मुद मंगल मूला। सोइ फल सिधि सब साधन फूला॥

Binu satasang bibek na hoee. raam kripaa binu sulabh na soee
Satasangat mud mangal moolaa. soi phal sidhi sab saadhan phoolaa

No satsang, no wisdom's light; | no Ram-grace, no satsang found.

Satsang's the root of joy and good; | its fruit, all else is flower-crowned.

Without satsang, there is no viveka— no discrimination between real and unreal. And without Rama's grace, that satsang is not easily found.

Satsang is the root of all joy and blessing. Its attainment is the fruit; all other practices are merely flowers.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सत्संगके बिना विवेक नहीं होता और श्रीरामजीकी कृपाके बिना वह सत्संग सहजमें मिलता नहीं। सत्संगति आनन्द और कल्याणकी जड़ है। सत्संगकी सिद्धि (प्राप्ति) ही फल है और सब साधन तो फूल हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes a crucial teaching: viveka (spiritual discrimination) arises only from satsanga (company of truth/saints), and satsanga itself comes only by Rama-kripa (Rama's grace). Satsangati is muda-mangala-mula (the root of joy and auspiciousness). Its attainment is the phala (fruit); all other sadhanas (practices) are merely phula (flowers).

ChaupaiChaupai 10
सठ सुधरहिं सतसंगति पाई। पारस परस कुधात सुहाई॥
बिधि बस सुजन कुसंगत परहीं। फनि मनि सम निज गुन अनुसरहीं॥

Sath sudharahin satasangati paaee. paaras paras kudhaat suhaaee
Bidhi bas sujan kusangat paraheen. phani mani sam nij gun anusaraheen

Rogues reform through satsang's touch | as iron turns to gold;

saints in bad company still shine | like snake-gems, pure and bold.

Even the wicked are transformed by satsang— as iron touched by the philosopher's stone becomes lovely gold.

But if, by fate, the virtuous fall into bad company, they remain true to their nature, like the gem on a serpent's head— it never absorbs the snake's poison, but keeps on shining.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दुष्ट भी सत्संगति पाकर सुधर जाते हैं, जैसे पारसके स्पर्शसे लोहा सुहावना हो जाता है (सुन्दर सोना बन जाता है)। किन्तु दैवयोगसे यदि कभी सज्जन कुसंगतिमें पड़ जाते हैं, तो वे वहाँ भी साँपकी मणिके समान अपने गुणोंका ही अनुसरण करते हैं (अर्थात्‌ जिस प्रकार साँपका संसर्ग पाकर भी मणि उसके विषको ग्रहण नहीं करती तथा अपने सहज गुण प्रकाशको नहीं छोड़ती, उसी प्रकार साधु पुरुष दुष्टोंके संगमें रहकर भी दूसरोंको प्रकाश ही देते हैं, दुष्टोंका उनपर कोई प्रभाव नहीं पड़ता)॥ ५॥

Notes

Poddarji gives two metaphors: (1) satha (the wicked) become sudhari (reformed) through satsangati like kudhatu (base metal) becomes gold through parasa-sparsha (touch of philosopher's stone); (2) when sujana (good people) fall into kusangata (bad company), they remain like phani-mani (the gem on a serpent's hood)—the gem never absorbs the snake's poison but continues to radiate light.

DohaDoha 10
बंदउँ संत समान चित हित अनहित नहिं कोइ।
अंजलि गत सुभ सुमन जिमि सम सुगंध कर दोइ॥ १०॥

Bandaun sant samaan chit hit anahit nahin koi
Anjali gat subh suman jimi sam sugandh kar doi (10)

I bow to saints whose balanced hearts | hold neither friend nor foe—

like flowers cupped in joined palms | give both hands equal glow.

I bow to the saints whose hearts are perfectly balanced— for them there is no friend, no foe.

Think of flowers gathered in cupped palms: the hand that plucked them and the hand that holds them both receive the same sweet fragrance.

So the saint blesses all alike— those who worship him and those who harm him are met with equal grace.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं उन सन्तोंकी वन्दना करता हूँ जिनके चित्त सम हैं, जिनके लिये हितैषी और शत्रु कोई नहीं है; जो अञ्जलिमें रखे हुए सुन्दर फूलोंके समान दोनों हाथोंको एक-सी सुगन्ध देते हैं॥ १०॥

Notes

Poddarji illuminates the essence of sainthood through this beautiful metaphor. Flowers in anjali (cupped palms) do not discriminate between the hands—both receive sama-sugandha (equal fragrance). Saints embody this perfect equanimity, blessing persecutors and devotees identically.

ChaupaiChaupai 10a
जुगुति बेधि पुनि पोहिअहिं रामचरित बर ताग।
पहिरहिं सजन बिमल उर सोभा अति अनुराग॥

Juguti bedhi puni pohiahin raamacharit bar taag
Pahirahin sajan bimal ura sobhaa ati anuraag

Strung with skill on Rama's thread, | these poems like pearls are worn

by pure hearts, where love's beauty | is beautifully born.

These pearl-poems are pierced with skill, then strung upon the beautiful thread of Rama's story.

The good-hearted wear them on their pure hearts, and great beauty arises— the beauty of deep love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन कवितारूपी मुक्तामणियोंको युक्तिसे बेधकर फिर रामचरित्ररूपी सुन्दर तागेमें पिरोकर सजन लोग अपने निर्मल हृदयमें धारण करते हैं जिससे अत्यन्त अनुरागरूपी शोभा होती है।

Notes

Poddarji describes how kavita (poetry) becomes mukta-mani (pearls) strung on the excellent thread (bara-taga) of Rama's story. When devotees wear this necklace on their vimala-ura (pure heart), anuraga (loving devotion) blossoms as supreme beauty.

ChaupaiChaupai 11
बहुरि बंदि खल गन सतिभाएँ। जे बिनु काज दाहिने बाएँ॥
पर हित हानि लाभ जिन्ह केरें। उजरें हरष बिषाद बसेरें॥

Bahuri bandi khal gan satibhaaen. je binu kaaj daahine baaen
Par hit haani laabh jinh keren. ujaren harash bishaad baseren

Now I bow to wicked ones | who harm without a cause,

who gain from others' loss and mourn | when others' fortune draws.

Now I bow in true sincerity even to the wicked— those who, without reason, act against even their own well-wishers.

For them, others' loss is gain. They rejoice when others are ruined, and grieve when others prosper.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अब मैं सच्चे भावसे दुष्टोंको प्रणाम करता हूँ, जो बिना ही प्रयोजन, अपना हित करनेवालेके भी प्रतिकूल आचरण करते हैं। दूसरोंके हितकी हानि ही जिनकी दृष्टिमें लाभ है, जिनको दूसरोंके उजड़नेमें हर्ष और बसनेमें विषाद होता है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Tulsidas offers sati-bhava (sincere) pranama even to the khala-gana (wicked people) who act dahine-baye (contrarily) without any prayojana (purpose). They consider para-hita-hani (harm to others) as their labha (gain) and feel harsha (joy) in others' ruin, vishada (sorrow) in others' prosperity.

DohaDoha 11
जे जनमे कलिकाल कराला। करतब बायस बेष मराला॥
चलत कुपंथ बेद मग छाँड़े। कपट कलेवर कलि मल भाँड़े॥ ११॥

Je janame kalikaal karaalaa. karatab baayas besh maraalaa
Chalat kupanth bed mag chhaande. kapat kalevar kali mal bhaande (11)

Born in Kali's fearsome time, | crow-deeds in swan's disguise,

leaving Veda's path behind, | filled with deceit and lies.

Born in this terrible Kali Yuga, their deeds are like a crow's though they dress like swans.

They abandon the path of the Vedas and walk crooked roads. They are embodiments of deceit, vessels brimming with the sins of this dark age.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो कराल कलियुगमें जन्मे हैं, जिनकी करनी कौएके समान है और वेष हंसका-सा है, जो वेदमार्गको छोड़कर कुमार्गपर चलते हैं, जो कपटकी मूर्ति और कलियुगके पापोंके भाँडे हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji describes hypocrites of Kali Yuga: bayasa-karataba (crow-like conduct) with marala-besha (swan's appearance). They leave the Veda-marga (Vedic path) for ku-pantha (evil paths). They are kapata-kalevara (bodies of deceit) and kali-mala-bhande (vessels of Kali's impurities).

ChaupaiChaupai 11a
बंचक भगत कहाइ राम के। किंकर कंचन कोह काम के॥
तिन्ह महँ प्रथम रेख जग मोरी। धींग धरमध्वज धंधक धोरी॥

Banchak bhagat kahaai raam ke. kinkar kanchan koh kaam ke
Tinh mahan pratham rekh jag moree. dheeng dharamadhvaj dhandhak dhoree

Cheats who claim Ram's devotee name, | slaves to gold and ire,

false dharma-flags, deceit's burden— | I lead this sorry choir.

They cheat people while calling themselves devotees of Rama. They are slaves to wealth, anger, and lust.

Among such people in the world— the bullies, the false flag-bearers of dharma, those who carry the burden of deceitful trades— I count myself first in line.

Tulsidas speaks with cutting humility: if such hypocrites exist, I am their chief.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो श्रीरामजीके भक्त कहलाकर लोगोंको ठगते हैं, जो धन, क्रोध और कामके गुलाम हैं और जो धींगाधींगी करनेवाले, धर्मध्वजी और कपटके धन्धोंका बोझ ढोनेवाले हैं, संसारके ऐसे लोगोंमें सबसे पहले मेरी गिनती है।

Notes

Poddarji notes Tulsidas's extraordinary humility: he places himself prathama-rekha (first in line) among the hypocrites—those who cheat (banchaka) while claiming bhakti, who serve kanchana (gold), koha (anger), and kama (lust), who are dhiga (bullies) and dharma-dhvaji (false flag-bearers of religion).

ChaupaiChaupai 11b
जौं अपने अवगुन सब कहऊँ। बाढ़इ कथा पार नहिं लहऊँ॥
ताते मैं अति अलप बखाने। थोरे महुँ जानिहहिं सयाने॥

Jaun apane avagun sab kahaoon. baadhai kathaa paar nahin lahaoon
Taate main ati alap bakhaane. thore mahun jaanihahin sayaane

Were I to tell my every fault, | this tale would never end;

so few I name—the wise will know | what these brief words portend.

If I were to list all my faults, the story would grow endless— I would never reach the far shore.

So I have described only a few. The wise will understand from little.

A hint is enough for those with eyes to see.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यदि मैं अपने सब अवगुणोंको कहने लगूँ तो कथा बहुत बढ़ जायगी और मैं पार नहीं पाऊँगा। इससे मैंने बहुत कम अवगुणोंका वर्णन किया है। बुद्धिमान् लोग थोड़ेहीमें समझ जायेंगे।

Notes

Poddarji highlights Tulsidas's poetic wisdom: if he listed all his avaguna (faults), the katha would badhai (grow endlessly). So he speaks alpa (briefly), trusting that sayana (the wise) will understand from thora (little). True humility doesn't require exhaustive confession.

ChaupaiChaupai 12
मैं अपनी दिसि कीन्ह निहोरा। तिन्ह निज ओर न लाउब भोरा॥
बायस पलिअहिं अति अनुरागा। होहिं निरामिष कबहुँ कि कागा॥

Main apanee disi keenh nihoraa. tinh nij ora na laaub bhoraa
Baayas paliahin ati anuraagaa. hohin niraamish kabahun ki kaagaa

From my side I humbly plead, | but they will stay their course—

raise a crow with loving care, | will it leave meat? No force!

I have done my part— offered humble entreaty from my side. But they will never slip from their own nature.

Nurture crows with the greatest love— will they ever become vegetarian?

This is the way of the world: the nature one is born with does not easily bend. Still, the wise do their duty and leave the rest to grace.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैंने अपनी ओरसे विनती की है, परन्तु वे अपनी ओरसे कभी नहीं चूकेंगे। कौओंको बड़े प्रेमसे पालिये; परन्तु वे क्या कभी मांसके त्यागी हो सकते हैं?॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Tulsidas has made his entreaty (nihora) to the wicked, but acknowledges their fixed nature. The crow metaphor is telling: no matter how lovingly you raise a crow (bayasa), it will never give up eating meat (niramishu). Similarly, the wicked rarely abandon their nature.

DohaDoha 12
सारद सेस महेस बिधि आगम निगम पुरान।
नेति नेति कहि जासु गुन करहिं निरंतर गान॥ १२॥

Saarad ses mahes bidhi aagam nigam puraan
Neti neti kahi jaasu gun karahin nirantar gaan (12)

Saraswati, Shesha, Shiva, Brahma | and all scripture's voice

sing "not this, not this" of His glory— | endless their praise's choice.

Saraswati, Shesha, Shiva, Brahma, the Agamas, Vedas, and Puranas—

all of them sing His glories forever, yet can only say "not this, not this" —never reaching the end.

The infinite cannot be bounded by words. Even the gods and scriptures can only gesture toward Him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सरस्वतीजी, शेषजी, शिवजी, ब्रह्माजी, शास्त्र, वेद और पुराण—ये सब 'नेति-नेति' कहकर (पार नहीं पाकर 'ऐसा नहीं', 'ऐसा नहीं' कहते हुए) सदा जिनका गुणगान किया करते हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that even Sarada (Saraswati), Shesha (the thousand-headed serpent), Mahesha (Shiva), and Vidhi (Brahma), along with all scriptures, can only describe God by neti-neti ("not this, not this")—the famous Upanishadic method of describing the indescribable by negation.

ChaupaiChaupai 12a
सब जानत प्रभु प्रभुता सोई। तदपि कहें बिनु रहा न कोई॥
तहाँ बेद अस कारन राखा। भजन प्रभाउ भाँति बहु भाषा॥

Sab jaanat prabhu prabhutaa soee. tadapi kahen binu rahaa na koee
Tahaan bed asa kaaran raakhaa. bhajan prabhaau bhaanti bahu bhaashaa

All know His greatness can't be told, | yet none can stay their voice—

Vedas say bhajan's power | gives the devoted heart no choice.

Everyone knows His lordship is beyond description— yet no one can resist speaking of it.

The Vedas give the reason: the power of devotional singing has been praised in countless ways.

Even if words cannot capture God, the act of praising Him transforms the singer.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यद्यपि प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी प्रभुताको सब ऐसी (अकथनीय) ही जानते हैं तथापि कहे बिना कोई नहीं रहा। इसमें वेदने ऐसा कारण बताया है कि भजनका प्रभाव बहुत तरहसे कहा गया है।

Notes

Poddarji resolves a paradox: if God is akathya (indescribable), why do people keep describing Him? The Vedas explain: bhajana-prabhava (the power of devotional praise) is immense. Even incomplete praise purifies and elevates the devotee.

ChaupaiChaupai 13
बंदउँ संत असंत चरना। दुखप्रद उभय बीच कछु बरना॥
बिछुरत एक प्रान हरि लेहीं। मिलत एक दुख दारुन देहीं॥

Bandaun sant asant charanaa. dukhaprad ubhay beech kachhu baranaa
Bichhurat eka praan hari leheen. milat eka dukh daarun deheen

I bow to both saint and sinner's feet— | both give their share of pain:

the saint departing takes your breath, | the sinner's touch is bane.

Now I bow to the feet of both— saints and the unsaintly alike. Both give sorrow, in different ways.

When saints depart, they take your very life-breath with them. When the wicked come near, they give terrible pain.

The saint's absence wounds. The wicked one's presence wounds. Either way, the heart learns suffering— but one suffering is sweet, the other bitter.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अब मैं संत और असंत दोनोंके चरणोंकी वन्दना करता हूँ; दोनों ही दुःख देनेवाले हैं। संतोंका बिछुड़ना मरनेके समान दुःखदायी होता है और असंतोंका मिलना॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji offers a beautiful paradox: both saints and the unsaintly (asanta) cause duhkha. But the nature of the pain differs. Separation (bichhurat) from saints is like losing one's prana (life-breath). The company (milat) of the wicked gives daruna-duhkha (terrible suffering). One is the pain of love, the other of affliction.

DohaDoha 13
अति अपार जे सरित बर जौं नृप सेतु कराहिं।
चढ़ि पिपीलिकउ परम लघु बिनु श्रम पारहि जाहिं॥ १३॥

Ati apaar je sarit bar jaun nrip setu karaahin
Chadhi pipeelikau param laghu binu shram paarahi jaahin (13)

When kings bridge mighty rivers wide, | the smallest ant can go

across without a labor's strain— | so I these depths can know.

When great, endless rivers are spanned by bridges built by kings—

then even the tiniest ant, climbing upon the bridge, crosses over effortlessly.

The ancient sages built bridges of scripture. I, small as an ant, cross the vast river of Rama's story by walking their path.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो अत्यन्त बड़ी श्रेष्ठ नदियाँ हैं, यदि राजा उनपर पुल बँधा देता है तो अत्यन्त छोटी चींटियाँ भी उनपर चढ़कर बिना ही परिश्रमके पार चली जाती हैं।

Notes

Poddarji offers a profound metaphor: vast rivers (Rama's infinite story) are crossed via setu (bridges) built by nripa (kings, i.e., great sages). Even pipilika (tiny ants like Tulsidas) can cross parama-laghu (being extremely small) and binu-shrama (without effort) by using these bridges.

ChaupaiChaupai 14
उपजहिं एक संग जग माहीं। जलज जोंक जिमि गुन बिलगाहीं॥
सुधा सुरा सम साधु असाधू। जनक एक जग जलधि अगाधू॥

Upajahin eka sang jag maaheen. jalaj jonk jimi gun bilagaaheen
Sudhaa suraa sam saadhu asaadhoo. janak eka jag jaladhi agaadhoo

Both born in one world, | yet their natures are not same—

like lotus and leech in one pond, | saint and sinner's frame.

One is nectar, one is wine, | from one deep ocean they arise.

Both are born together in this world, yet their qualities differ utterly— like lotus and leech in the same pond.

The saint is like nectar, the unsaintly like liquor. Yet both arise from one source: this fathomless ocean called the world.

From the same cosmic churning came amrita and poison. From the same world spring saints and sinners. The lotus delights; the leech drains blood. Know whom to approach.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ये दोनों (संत और असंत) जगत्में एक साथ पैदा होते हैं; पर [एक साथ पैदा होनेवाले] कमल और जोंककी तरह उनके गुण अलग-अलग होते हैं। (कमल दर्शन और स्पर्शसे सुख देता है, किन्तु जोंक शरीरका स्पर्श पाते ही रक्त चूसने लगती है।) साधु अमृतके समान है (मृत्युरूपी संसारसे उबारनेवाला) और असाधु मदिराके समान (मोह,प्रमाद और जड़ता उत्पन्न करनेवाला) है, दोनोंको उत्पन्न करनेवाला जगद्रूपी अगाध समुद्र एक ही है। [शास्त्रोंमें समुद्रमन्थनसे ही अमृत और मदिरा दोनोंकी उत्पत्ति बतायी गयी है]॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji draws two powerful similes. Like lotus (jalaja) and leech (jonka) born in the same pond, saints and the wicked are born in the same world yet have opposite effects. Like nectar (sudha) and wine (sura) churned from the same ocean, sadhu and asadhu emerge from the same jagat-jaladhi (world-ocean) but one liberates, the other intoxicates.

DohaDoha 14a
सरल कबित कीरति बिमल सोइ आदरहिँ सुजान।
सहज बयर बिसराइ रिपु जो सुनि करहिं बखान॥ १४(क)॥

Saral kabit keerati bimal soi aadarahin sujaan
Sahaj bayar bisaraai ripu jo suni karahin bakhaan. 14(ka)

The wise respect that simple verse | whose fame is clean and bright,

which makes even foes forget their hate | and praise with pure delight.

The wise honor that poetry which is simple and sings of spotless glory—

poetry so sweet that even enemies, forgetting their natural enmity, begin to praise it when they hear it.

True poetry wins over even foes.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चतुर पुरुष उसी कविताका आदर करते हैं, जो सरल हो और जिसमें निर्मल चरित्रका वर्णन हो तथा जिसे सुनकर शत्रु भी स्वाभाविक वैरको भूलकर सराहना करने लगें।

Notes

Poddarji identifies the marks of great poetry: sarala (simplicity), vimala-kirti (spotless glory), and the power to make even ripu (enemies) forget sahaja-bayara (natural enmity) and offer bakhana (praise).

DohaDoha 14b
सो न होइ बिनु बिमल मति मोहि मति बल अति थोर।
करहु कृपा हरि जस कहउँ पुनि पुनि करउँ निहोर॥ १४(ख)॥

So na hoi binu bimal mati mohi mati bal ati thor
Karahu kripaa hari jas kahaun puni puni karaun nihor. 14(kha)

Without pure mind such verse won't rise, | my wit is feeble, small—

please grant your grace that I may sing | Hari's fame—I humbly call!

Such poetry cannot arise without a pure mind— and my mind's strength is very little.

So again and again I entreat you: O poets, show me your grace! Let me speak the glory of Hari.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसी कविता बिना निर्मल बुद्धिके होती नहीं और मेरी बुद्धिका बल बहुत ही थोड़ा है। इसलिये बार-बार निहोरा करता हूँ कि हे कवियो! आप कृपा करें।

Notes

Poddarji notes Tulsidas's humility: great poetry requires vimala-mati (pure intellect), but his mati-bala (mental strength) is thora (little). He makes nihora (humble entreaty) to the poets for kripa (grace) so he may speak Hari's yasha (glory).

DohaDoha 14c
कबि कोबिद रघुबर चरित मानस मंजु मराल।
बालबिनय सुनि सुरुचि लखि मो पर होहु कृपाल॥ १४(ग)॥

Kabi kobid raghubar charit maanas manju maraal
Baalabinay suni suruchi lakhi mo par hohu kripaal. 14(ga)

O poet-swans of Rama's lake, | you scholars, wise and fair,

hear this child's plea, see my love— | and bless me with your care!

O poets and scholars— you beautiful swans swimming in the Manasarovar of Rama's story!

Hearing my childlike plea, seeing my earnest longing, please be gracious to me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कवि और पण्डितगण! आप जो रामचरित्ररूपी मानसरोवरके सुन्दर हंस हैं, मुझ बालकको विनती सुनकर और सुन्दर रुचि देखकर मुझपर कृपा करें।

Notes

Poddarji explains the beautiful metaphor: kavi-kovida (poets and scholars) are manju-marala (beautiful swans) in the Manasa (lake) of Raghubara-charita (Rama's story). Tulsidas asks them to hear his bala-vinaya (childlike prayer) and seeing his suruchi (good taste/longing), grant kripa (grace).

SorthaSortha 14d
बंदउँ मुनि पद कंजु रामायन जेहिं निरमयउ।
सखर सुकोमल मंजु दोष रहित दूषन सहित॥ १४(घ)॥

Bandaun muni pad kanju raamaayan jehin niramayau
Sakhar sukomal manju dosh rahit dooshan sahit. 14(gha)

I bow to Valmiki's feet | who made Ramayan's art—

with Khara yet not harsh, | with Dushana yet pure of heart.

I bow to the lotus feet of the sage Valmiki, who composed the Ramayana—

though it contains Khara the demon, it is the opposite of harsh—most tender and beautiful. Though it contains Dushana the demon, it is utterly free of dushana—any fault.

A playful paradox celebrating the Adi-kavi.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं उन वाल्मीकि मुनिके चरणकमलोंकी वन्दना करता हूँ, जिन्होंने रामायणकी रचना की है, जो खर (राक्षस) सहित होनेपर भी खर (कठोर) से विपरीत बड़ी कोमल और सुन्दर है तथा जो दूषण (राक्षस) सहित होनेपर भी दूषण अर्थात् दोषसे रहित है।

Notes

Poddarji highlights a famous shlesh (pun): the Ramayana has Khara (a demon) but is not khara (harsh)—it is sukumala (tender). It has Dushana (another demon) but is dosha-rahita (faultless). This brilliant wordplay honors Valmiki, the Adi-kavi (first poet).

DohaDoha 14e
बंदउँ चारिउ बेद भव बारिधि बोहित सरिस।
जिन्हहि न सपनेहुँ खेद बरनत रघुबर बिसद जसु॥ १४(ङ)॥

Bandaun chaariu bed bhav baaridhi bohit saris
Jinhahi na sapanehun khed baranat raghubar bisad jasu. 14(nga)

I bow to four Vedas, ships | to cross birth's ocean wide—

not even dreams bring them fatigue | singing Rama's fame with pride.

I bow to the four Vedas— like ships to cross the ocean of worldly existence.

Even in dreams they feel no weariness while describing the pure glory of Raghunatha.

Endless songs, and still the Vedas do not tire.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं चारों वेदोंकी वन्दना करता हूँ, जो संसारसमुद्रके पार होनेके लिये जहाजके समान हैं तथा जिन्हें श्रीरघुनाथजीका निर्मल यश वर्णन करते स्वप्नमें भी खेद नहीं होता।

Notes

Poddarji describes the Vedas as bohita (ships) for crossing bhava-baridhi (the ocean of worldly existence). They feel no kheda (fatigue) even in sapna (dreams) while barnanat (describing) Raghubara's vishada-yasu (spotless glory).

DohaDoha 14f
बंदउँ बिधि पद पदुम सुरसरि जेहिं कीन्ह जहाँ।
सुधा ससि धेनु प्रगटे खल बिष बारुनी॥ १४(च)॥

Bandaun bidhi pad padum surasari jehin keenh jahaan
Sudhaa sasi dhenu pragate khal bish baarunee. 14(cha)

I bow to Brahma's lotus feet | who made this worldly sea—

whence nectar, moon, and wish-cow rose, | and poison's dark decree.

I bow to the lotus feet of Brahma, who created the ocean of existence.

From it emerged nectar, the moon, and the wish-granting cow— and also poison and wine.

From the same creation came saints and sinners both.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं ब्रह्माजीके चरण-रजकी वन्दना करता हूँ, जिन्होंने भवसागर बनाया है, जहाँसे एक ओर संतरूपी अमृत, चन्द्रमा और कामधेनु निकले और दूसरी ओर दुष्ट मनुष्यरूपी विष और मदिरा उत्पन्न हुए।

Notes

Poddarji references the cosmic churning (samudra-manthana): Brahma created bhava-sagara (existence-ocean), from which emerged both auspicious things (sudha/nectar, shashi/moon, dhenu/divine cow representing saints) and inauspicious ones (visha/poison, varuni/wine representing the wicked).

DohaDoha 14g
बिबुध बिप्र बुध ग्रह चरन बंदि कहउँ कर जोरि।
होइ प्रसन्न पुरवहु सकल मंजु मनोरथ मोरि॥ १४(छ)॥

Bibudh bipr budh grah charan bandi kahaun kar jori
Hoi prasann puravahu sakal manju manorath mori. 14(chha)

To gods, priests, sages, planets' feet | I bow with hands in prayer—

be pleased and grant my every wish, | my heart's hopes bright and fair!

Bowing to the feet of gods, Brahmins, scholars, and planets, I speak with folded hands:

Please be gracious! Fulfill all my beautiful aspirations.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवता, ब्राह्मण, पण्डित, ग्रह—इन सबके चरणोंकी वन्दना करके हाथ जोड़कर कहता हूँ कि आप प्रसन्न होकर मेरे सारे सुन्दर मनोरथोंको पूरा करें।

Notes

Poddarji notes Tulsidas's comprehensive invocation: vibudha (gods), vipra (Brahmins), budha (the wise), and graha (planets) are all honored with vandana (homage). He prays with kara-jori (folded hands) that they puravahupur (fulfill) his manju-manoratha (beautiful aspirations).

ChaupaiChaupai 15
भल अनभल निज निज करतूती। लहत सुजस अपलोक बिभूती॥
सुधा सुधाकर सुरसरि साधू। गरल अनल कलिमल सरि ब्याधू॥

Bhal anabhal nij nij karatootee. lahat sujas apalok bibhootee
Sudhaa sudhaakar surasari saadhoo. garal anal kalimal sari byaadhoo

Good and bad by their deeds receive | fame or blame's dark shroud;

nectar, moon, Ganga, saint shine bright— | poison, fire, hunter, cloud.

Good and evil—each by their own deeds earns a fitting treasure: fame or infamy.

On one side: nectar, the moon, the Ganga, the saint— all famous for their goodness. On the other: poison, fire, the sin-river Karmanasha, the hunter— all known for their harm.

Everyone knows which is which. The world itself bears witness to what blesses and what destroys.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भले और बुरे अपनी-अपनी करनीके अनुसार सुन्दर यश और अपयशकी सम्पत्ति पाते हैं। अमृत, चन्द्रमा, गङ्गाजी और साधु एवं विष, अग्नि, कलियुगके पापोंकी नदी अर्थात्‌ कर्मनाशा और हिंसा करनेवाला व्याध, इनके गुण-अवगुण सब कोई जानते हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji contrasts benevolent and harmful elements. On the auspicious side: sudha (nectar), sudhakara (moon), Sursari (Ganga), and sadhu. On the harmful side: garala (poison), anala (fire), Kalimala-sari (the Karmanasha river), and byadha (hunter). Each earns their reputation through their inherent nature and actions.

DohaDoha 15
सपनेहुँ साँचेहुँ मोहि पर जौं हर गौरि पसाउ।
तौ फुर होइ जो कहेउँ सब भाषा भनिति प्रभाउ॥ १५॥

Sapanehun saanchehun mohi par jaun har gauri pasaau
Tau phur hoi jo kaheun sab bhaashaa bhaniti prabhaau (15)

If Shiva and Gauri bless me true— | even in my dreams—

then all I've said of this verse's power | will shine with truth's own beams.

If Shiva and Gauri's grace upon me is real—even in dreams—

then all that I have said about the power of this vernacular poetry will prove true.

The poet stakes everything on divine favor.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यदि मुझपर श्रीशिवजी और पार्वतीजीकी स्वप्नमें भी सचमुच प्रसन्नता हो, तो मैंने इस भाषा-कविताका जो प्रभाव कहा है, वह सब सच हो।

Notes

Poddarji notes Tulsidas's test of grace: if Hara-Gauri's pasau (favor) upon him is genuine—even sapnehu (in dreams)—then his claims about bhasha-bhaniti-prabhava (the power of vernacular composition) will phura (come true).

ChaupaiChaupai 15a
बंदउँ अवध पुरी अति पावनि। सरजू सरि कलि कलुष नसावनि॥
प्रनवउँ पुर नर नारि बहोरी। ममता जिन्ह पर प्रभुहि न थोरी॥

Bandaun avadh puree ati paavani. sarajoo sari kali kalush nasaavani
Pranavaun pur nar naari bahoree. mamataa jinh par prabhuhi na thoree

I bow to holy Ayodhya | and Sarayu's sin-cleansing stream,

to all its men and women dear— | whom Rama loves, it seems.

I bow to Ayodhya, that most sacred city. I bow to the Sarayu river, which destroys the sins of Kali Yuga.

I bow again to the men and women of that city— toward whom the Lord's affection is not small.

Rama loves His people with infinite tenderness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं अत्यन्त पवित्र अयोध्यापुरीको वन्दना करता हूँ। कलियुगके पापोंको नाश करनेवाली सरयूजीको प्रणाम करता हूँ। फिर मैं उस नगरीके स्त्री-पुरुषोंको प्रणाम करता हूँ, जिनपर प्रभुको थोड़ी भी ममता नहीं है—ऐसा नहीं है (अर्थात् जिनपर प्रभुकी अपार ममता है)।

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the sanctity of Avadha-puri (Ayodhya) and Saraju (Sarayu), which is kali-kalusha-nasavani (destroyer of Kali's sins). The double negative (na thori) means the Lord has infinite mamata (affection) for its residents.

ChaupaiChaupai 16
खल अघ अगुन साधु गुन गाहा। उभय अपार उदधि अवगाहा॥
तेहि तें कछ गुन दोष बखाने। संग्रह त्याग न बिनु पहिचाने॥

Khal agha agun saadhu gun gaahaa. ubhay apaar udadhi avagaahaa
Tehi ten kachh gun dosh bakhaane. sangrah tyaag na binu pahichaane

The wicked's sins, the saint's good name— | both are oceans vast;

so some faults and virtues I describe, | that judgment's die be cast.

The sins and faults of the wicked, the virtues and glory of the saints— both are endless oceans, fathomless.

That is why I describe some of each: faults and virtues both. Without knowing them, how can one choose what to embrace and what to abandon?

Discrimination requires knowledge. Before you can accept or reject, you must first understand.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दुष्टोंके पापों और अवगुणोंकी और साधुओंके गुणोंकी कथाएँ--दोनों ही अपार और अथाह समुद्र हैं। इसीसे कुछ गुण और दोषोंका वर्णन किया गया है, क्योंकि बिना पहचाने उनका ग्रहण या त्याग नहीं हो सकता॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that both categories—the khala's agha and aguna (sins and faults) and the sadhu's guna-gatha (virtue-songs)—are limitless like the ocean (apara-udadhi). The purpose of describing them is practical: without pahichana (recognition), one cannot sangraha (accept) the good or tyaga (renounce) the bad.

DohaDoha 16
बंदउँ अवधभुवाल सत्य प्रेमु जेहि राम पद।
बिछुरत दीनदयाल प्रिय तनु तृन इव परिहरेउ॥ १६॥

Bandaun avadhabhuvaal saty premu jehi raam pad
Bichhurat deenadayaal priy tanu trin iva parihareu (16)

I bow to Avadh's king, whose love | for Rama's feet was true—

when parted from the Lord so dear, | his body he left like dew.

I bow to the lord of Ayodhya, King Dasharatha, whose love for Rama's feet was true and deep.

When separated from the merciful Lord, he cast off his beloved body as easily as one discards a blade of grass.

Such was the king's love— life without Rama was not worth living.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं अवधके राजा श्रीदशरथजीकी वन्दना करता हूँ, जिनका श्रीरामजीके चरणोंमें सच्चा प्रेम था, जिन्होंने दीनदयालु प्रभुके बिछुड़ते ही अपने प्यारे शरीरको मामूली तिनकेकी तरह त्याग दिया।

Notes

Poddarji praises Dasharatha's satya-prema (true love): when separated from Dina-dayala (the compassionate Lord), he abandoned his priya-tanu (beloved body) like trina (a straw). This is the supreme test of devotion—the body becomes worthless without the Lord.

ChaupaiChaupai 16a
प्रनवउँ परिजन सहित बिदेहू। जाहि राम पद गूढ़ सनेहू॥
जोग भोग महँ राखेउ गोई। राम बिलोकत प्रगटेउ सोई॥

Pranavaun parijan sahit bidehoo. jaahi raam pad goodh sanehoo
Jog bhog mahan raakheu goee. raam bilokat pragateu soee

I bow to Videha and his clan, | whose love lay deep and veiled—

in yoga, pleasure, kept concealed— | but seeing Ram, it hailed!

I bow to King Videha with all his family— he whose love for Rama's feet was hidden deep.

In yoga and in worldly enjoyment alike, he kept his devotion concealed. But the moment he saw Rama, it burst forth into the open.

Love cannot hide when the Beloved appears.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं परिवारसहित राजा जनकजीको प्रणाम करता हूँ, जिनका श्रीरामजीके चरणोंमें गूढ़ प्रेम था, जिसको उन्होंने योग और भोगमें छिपा रखा था, परन्तु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको देखते ही वह प्रकट हो गया।

Notes

Poddarji describes Janaka's gudha-sneha (secret love): he kept it goi (hidden) within yoga (spiritual discipline) and bhoga (worldly enjoyment). But the moment he beheld Rama, it pragateu (manifested). True devotion ultimately cannot remain concealed.

ChaupaiChaupai 17
भलेउ पोच सब बिधि उपजाए। गनि गुन दोष बेद बिलगाए॥
कहहिं बेद इतिहास पुराना। बिधि प्रपंच गुन अवगुन साना॥

Bhaleu poch sab bidhi upajaae. gani gun dosh bed bilagaae
Kahahin bed itihaas puraanaa. bidhi prapanch gun avagun saanaa

Brahma made both good and bad, | but Vedas count and say:

by virtues and by faults, the scriptures | sort and set the way.

The Creator made both good and bad— all are Brahma's children. But the Vedas, counting merits and faults, have distinguished them carefully.

The Vedas, the histories, the Puranas— all declare that Brahma's creation is mixed with virtue and vice.

This is not condemnation of the Creator; it is simply the nature of manifestation. Light needs darkness to be seen. Good needs evil to be recognized.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भले, बुरे सभी ब्रह्माके पैदा किये हुए हैं, पर गुण और दोषोंको विचारकर वेदोंने उनको अलग-अलग कर दिया है। वेद, इतिहास और पुराण कहते हैं कि ब्रह्माकी यह सृष्टि गुण-अवगुणोंसे सनी हुई है॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Brahma (Vidhi) created both bhala (good) and pocha (bad) beings. The Vedas analyzed their guna-dosha (merits and faults) and separated them. All scriptures—Vedas, Itihasas (epics), and Puranas—confirm that creation (prapancha) is mixed (sana) with both virtue and vice.

DohaDoha 17
प्रनवउँ पवनकुमार खल बन पावक ग्यान घन।
जासु हृदय आगार बसहिं राम सर चाप धर॥ १७॥

Pranavaun pavanakumaar khal ban paavak gyaan ghan
Jaasu hriday aagaar basahin raam sar chaap dhar (17)

I bow to Wind's son—fire to burn | the wicked's forest wide,

a cloud of wisdom, in whose heart | Rama with bow does reside.

I bow to the son of the Wind— a fire to burn the forest of the wicked, a cloud dense with the rain of wisdom.

In the temple of his heart dwells Rama, bearing bow and arrow.

Hanuman's heart is Rama's eternal home.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं पवनकुमार श्रीहनुमानजीको प्रणाम करता हूँ, जो दुष्टरूपी वनको भस्म करनेके लिये अग्निरूप हैं, जो ज्ञानकी घनमूर्ति हैं और जिनके हृदयरूपी भवनमें धनुष-बाण धारण किये श्रीरामचन्द्रजी निवास करते हैं।

Notes

Poddarji gives three descriptions of Hanuman: (1) pavaka (fire) for the khala-vana (forest of the wicked), (2) jnana-ghana (dense cloud of knowledge), and (3) one in whose hridaya-agara (heart-temple) Rama with shara-chapa (bow and arrows) eternally dwells.

ChaupaiChaupai 17a
प्रनवउँ प्रथम भरत के चरना। जासु नेम ब्रत जाइ न बरना॥
राम चरन पंकज मन जासू। लुबुध मधुप इव तजइ न पासू॥

Pranavaun pratham bharat ke charanaa. jaasu nem brat jaai na baranaa
Raam charan pankaj man jaasoo. lubudh madhup iva tajai na paasoo

First I bow to Bharat's feet— | whose vows none can explain,

whose mind like bee on Rama's feet | will ever there remain.

First among the brothers, I bow to Bharata's feet— whose vows and disciplines cannot be described.

His mind clings to Rama's lotus feet like a bee drunk on nectar, never leaving their side.

Bharata's devotion is the gold standard.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सबसे पहले मैं श्रीभरतजीके चरणोंको प्रणाम करता हूँ, जिनका नियम और व्रत वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता तथा जिनका मन श्रीरामजीके चरणकमलोंमें भौरेकी तरह लुभाया हुआ है, कभी उनका पास नहीं छोड़ता।

Notes

Poddarji highlights Bharata's indescribable nema-vrata (vows and disciplines). His mana (mind) is like a lubdha-madhupa (greedy bee) on Rama's pada-pankaja (lotus feet)—it never tajat (leaves) their pasu (proximity).

ChaupaiChaupai 17b
बंदउँ लछिमन पद जलजाता। सीतल सुभग भगत सुखदाता॥
रघुपति कीरति बिमल पताका। दंड समान भयउ जस जाका॥

Bandaun lachhiman pad jalajaataa. seetal subhag bhagat sukhadaataa
Raghupati keerati bimal pataakaa. dand samaan bhayau jas jaakaa

I bow to Lakshman's lotus feet, | cool, fair, devotees' delight—

his fame the staff that holds on high | Ram's banner, pure and bright.

I bow to the lotus feet of Lakshmana— cool, beautiful, and giver of joy to devotees.

His fame became the staff that holds aloft the spotless banner of Raghupati's glory.

Without Lakshmana, Rama's flag would not fly so high.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं श्रीलक्ष्मणजीके चरणकमलोंको प्रणाम करता हूँ, जो शीतल, सुन्दर और भक्तोंको सुख देनेवाले हैं। श्रीरघुनाथजीकी कीर्तिरूपी विमल पताकामें जिनका (लक्ष्मणजीका) यश दंडके समान हुआ।

Notes

Poddarji describes Lakshmana's pada (feet) as shitala (cool), subhaga (beautiful), and bhakta-sukha-data (giver of joy to devotees). His yasha (fame) is like the danda (staff) supporting Rama's vimala-pataka (spotless banner of glory).

ChaupaiChaupai 17c
सेष सहस्रसीस जग कारन। जो अवतरेउ भूमि भय टारन॥
सदा सो सानुकूल रह मो पर। कृपासिंधु सौमित्रि गुनाकर॥

Sesh sahasrasees jag kaaran. jo avatareu bhoomi bhay taaran
Sadaa so saanukool rah mo par. kripaasindhu saumitri gunaakar

Shesha with a thousand heads, | who came earth's fear to end—

may Sumitra's gracious son, | ever be my friend.

He is Shesha of the thousand heads, the very support of the cosmos, who incarnated to remove the earth's fear.

May that ocean of mercy, Sumitra's son, that treasury of virtues, always remain favorable to me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो हजार सिरवाले और जगत्के कारण शेषजी हैं, जिन्होंने पृथ्वीका भय दूर करनेके लिये अवतार लिया, वे गुणोंकी खानि कृपासिन्धु सुमित्रानन्दन श्रीलक्ष्मणजी मुझपर सदा प्रसन्न रहें।

Notes

Poddarji identifies Lakshmana as Shesha-sahasra-shisha (thousand-headed Shesha), jagat-karana (cause/support of the world), who avatarehu (incarnated) to remove bhumi-bhaya (earth's fear). Tulsidas prays that this kripa-sindhu (ocean of mercy) and guna-akara (mine of virtues) remain ever sanukula (favorable).

ChaupaiChaupai 17d
रिपुसूदन पद कमल नमामी। सूर सुसील भरत अनुगामी॥
महाबीर बिनवउँ हनुमाना। राम जासु जस आप बखाना॥

Ripusoodan pad kamal namaamee. soor suseel bharat anugaamee
Mahaabeer binavaun hanumaanaa. raam jaasu jas aapa bakhaanaa

I bow to Shatrughna's feet, | brave, gentle, Bharat's shade;

I pray to Hanuman the great | whom Rama Himself praised.

I bow to the lotus feet of Shatrughna, destroyer of foes— brave, gentle, follower of Bharata.

I entreat Mahavira Hanuman, whose glory Rama Himself described.

When God praises His devotee, what more honor could there be?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं श्रीशत्रुघ्नजीके चरणकमलोंको प्रणाम करता हूँ, जो बड़े वीर, सुशील और भरतजीके पीछे चलनेवाले हैं। मैं महावीर श्रीहनुमानजीकी विनती करता हूँ, जिनके यशका श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने स्वयं वर्णन किया है।

Notes

Poddarji honors Shatrughna as Ripu-sudana (destroyer of enemies), shura (brave), sushila (gentle), and Bharata-anugami (follower of Bharata). Hanuman is Mahavira (great hero) whose yasha (glory) Rama Himself bakhana (described)—the highest honor.

DohaDoha 18
गिरा अरथ जल बीचि सम कहिअत भिन्न न भिन्न।
बंदउँ सीता राम पद जिन्हहि परम प्रिय खिन्न॥ १८॥

Giraa arath jal beechi sam kahiat bhinn na bhinn
Bandaun seetaa raam pad jinhahi param priy khinn (18)

Like speech and meaning, wave and sea— | called two yet ever one,

I bow to Sita-Rama's feet, | who love the broken, shun by none.

I bow to the feet of Sita and Rama, who are like speech and its meaning, like water and its wave— spoken of as separate, yet truly they are one.

To them, the suffering and lowly are supremely dear.

When you see the wave, you see the water. When you hear the word, you touch the meaning. So are Sita and Rama: two in appearance, one in essence.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो वाणी और उसके अर्थ तथा जल और जलकी लहरके समान कहनेमें अलग-अलग है, परन्तु वास्तवमें अभिन्न (एक) हैं, उन श्रीसीतारामजीके चरणोंको मैं वन्दना करता हूँ, जिन्हें दीन-दुखी बहुत ही प्रिय हैं॥ १८॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the beautiful simile: gira-artha (speech and meaning) and jala-bichi (water and wave) appear different but are inseparable. Sita and Rama are similarly abhinna (non-different). They are supremely dear to the khinna (afflicted/sorrowful).

ChaupaiChaupai 18
दुख सुख पाप पुन्य दिन राती। साधु असाधु सुजाति कुजाती॥
दानव देव ऊँच अरु नीचू। अमिअ सुजीवनु माहुरु मीचू॥

Dukh sukh paap puny din raatee. saadhu asaadhu sujaati kujaatee
Daanav dev oonch aru neechoo. amia sujeevanu maahuru meechoo

Pain, pleasure; sin, merit; day and night— | saint, sinner; high and low;

demons, gods; nectar, poison | in creation's endless flow.

Pain and pleasure, sin and merit, day and night.

Saint and sinner, noble birth and low birth, demon and deity.

High and low, nectar and poison, beautiful life and death.

All these pairs exist together— this is creation's fabric, woven of opposites.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दुःख-सुख, पाप-पुण्य, दिन-रात, साधु-असाधु, सुजाति-कुजाति, दानव-देवता, ऊँच-नीच, अमृत-विष, सुजीवन (सुन्दर जीवन) -मृत्यु॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji lists the fundamental dualities woven into creation: duhkha-sukha (sorrow-joy), papa-punya (sin-merit), dina-rati (day-night), sadhu-asadhu, sujati-kujati (good birth-low birth), danava-deva (demons-gods), uncha-nicha, amiya-mahura (nectar-poison), sujivana-michu (good life-death).

DohaDoha 19
बरषा रितु रघुपति भगति तुलसी सालि सुदास।
राम नाम बर बरन जुग सावन भादव मास॥ १९॥

Barashaa ritu raghupati bhagati tulasee saali sudaas
Raam naam bar baran jug saavan bhaadav maas (19)

Rama-bhakti is the monsoon time, | good servants are the grain;

the two sweet syllables of "Rama" | are Savan-Bhadon's rain.

Devotion to Raghupati is the rainy season. Good servants are the rice crop, says Tulsi. And the two beautiful letters of "Rama"— Ra and Ma— are the months of Savan and Bhadon.

Just as rice needs the monsoon rains, devotees need the name. Without those two syllables falling like rain, the crop of devotion cannot grow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरघुनाथजीकी भक्ति वर्षा-ऋतु है, तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं कि उत्तम सेवकगण धान हैं और "राम" नामके दो सुन्दर अक्षर सावन-भादोंके महीने हैं॥ १९॥

Notes

Poddarji presents a beautiful agricultural metaphor: Raghupati-bhakti is varsha-ritu (rainy season), sudasa (good servants/devotees) are the rice crop, and the two varna (letters) Ra and Ma are the months of Savan-Bhadon when rains are heaviest. Devotion flourishes when watered by the name.

ChaupaiChaupai 19
माया ब्रह्म जीव जगदीसा। लच्छि अलच्छि रंक अवनीसा॥
कासी मग सुरसरि क्रमनासा। मरु मारव महिदेव गवासा॥
सरग नरक अनुराग बिरागा। निगमागम गुन दोष बिभागा॥

Maayaa brahm jeev jagadeesaa. lachchhi alachchhi rank avaneesaa
Kaasee mag surasari kramanaasaa. maru maarav mahidev gavaasaa
Sarag narak anuraag biraagaa. nigamaagam gun dosh bibhaagaa

Maya, Brahman; soul and Lord; | wealth and want; king, slave;

Kashi, Magadh; Ganga, sin-stream— | Vedas sort the brave.

Maya and Brahman, soul and God, wealth and poverty, pauper and king.

Kashi and Magadha, the Ganga and the Karmanasha, Marwar and Malwa, the Brahmin and the butcher.

Heaven and hell, attachment and detachment— all these exist in creation. The Vedas and scriptures have made clear the distinction between virtue and fault.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

माया-ब्रह्म, जीव-ईश्वर, सम्पत्ति-दरिद्रता, रंक-राजा, काशी-मगध, गङ्गा-कर्मनाशा, मारवाङ-मालवा, ब्राह्मण-कसाई, स्वर्ग-नरक, अनुराग-वैराग्य,[ये सभी पदार्थ ब्रह्माकी सृष्टिमें हैं।] वेद-शास्त्रोंने उनके गुण-दोषोंका विभाग कर दिया है॥ ४-५॥

Notes

Poddarji continues the list of cosmic dualities: Maya-Brahma, jiva-Jagadisa, Lakshmi-Alakshmi (fortune-misfortune), ranka-avanisa (pauper-king), holy Kashi versus Magadha, Ganga versus Karmanasha (sin-river), Maru (desert) versus Marava (fertile), Brahmin versus butcher, svarga-naraka, anuraga-viraga. The Vedas and Agamas distinguish their relative merit.

DohaDoha 20
एकु छत्रु एकु मुकुटमनि सब बरननि पर जोउ।
तुलसी रघुबर नाम के बरन बिराजत दोउ॥ २०॥

Eku chhatru eku mukutamani sab baranani par jou
Tulasee raghubar naam ke baran biraajat dou (20)

One bears an umbrella, one a crown-gem | atop all letters bright—

Tulsi says both letters of Rama's name | reign in royal might.

Tulsi says: The two letters of Raghuvara's name shine with splendor— one like a royal umbrella, one like a crown-jewel, both sitting atop all other letters.

The "Ra" with its canopy-mark above, the "Ma" with its jewel-dot— they reign supreme over the entire alphabet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं—श्रीरघुनाथजीके नामके दोनों अक्षर बड़ी शोभा देते हैं, जिनमेंसे एक (रकार) छत्ररूप (रेफ "`") से और दूसरा (मकार) मुकुटमणि (अनुस्वार ".") रूपसे सब अक्षरोंके ऊपर हैं॥ २०॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the visual symbolism: in Devanagari, the "Ra" has a repha mark above (like a chhatri/umbrella), and "Ma" can have an anusvara (dot like a mukuta-mani/crown-jewel). Thus both letters visually "rule over" other letters—a beautiful observation of the script itself.

ChaupaiChaupai 20
अस बिबेक जब देइ विधाता। तब तजि दोष गुनहिं मनु राता॥
काल सुभाउ करम बरिआई। भलेउ प्रकृति बस चुकइ भलाई॥

Asa bibek jab dei vidhaataa. tab taji dosh gunahin manu raataa
Kaal subhaau karam bariaaee. bhaleu prakriti bas chukai bhalaaee

When God grants such wisdom rare, | the mind loves good, leaves bad;

but time and karma's weight | makes even saints fall sad.

When the Creator grants such discrimination, the mind leaves faults behind and becomes devoted to virtues.

But time, nature, and the force of karma are powerful— even the good sometimes slip under maya's spell, falling short of their goodness.

No one is beyond the reach of nature. Even saints must remain vigilant.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

विधाता जब इस प्रकारका (हंसका-सा) विवेक देते हैं, तब दोषोंको छोड़कर मन गुणोंमें अनुरक्त होता है। काल-स्वभाव और कर्मकी प्रबलतासे भले लोग (साधु) भी मायाके वशमें होकर कभी-कभी भलाईसे चूक जाते हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes that viveka (discrimination like the swan's) is a gift from Vidhata (the Creator). When it is given, the mind (manu) becomes devoted (rata) to virtues. However, even the bhala (good) can slip (chukai bhalaih) due to kala (time), subhava (nature), and karma-bariaih (power of karma), falling under prakriti's (nature's) sway.

DohaDoha 21
राम नाम मनिदीप धरु जीह देहरी द्वार।
तुलसी भीतर बाहेरहुँ जौं चाहसि उजिआर॥ २१॥

Raam naam manideep dharu jeeh deharee dvaar
Tulasee bheetar baaherahun jaun chaahasi ujiaar (21)

Place Rama's name, a jewel-lamp, | upon your tongue's doorway bright—

Tulsi says, within, without, | you'll have both realms in light.

Tulsi says: If you want light both within and without, place the jewel-lamp of Rama's name on the threshold of your tongue, at the doorway of your mouth.

Let the name shine inward— illuminating the heart. Let it shine outward— blessing the world.

One lamp, two directions of light. One name, infinite illumination.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं, यदि तू भीतर और बाहर दोनों ओर उजाला चाहता है तो मुखरूपी द्वारकी जीभरूपी देहलीपर रामनामरूपी मणि-दीपकको रख॥ २१॥

Notes

Poddarji presents a beautiful image: the mukha (mouth) is a dvara (door), the jibha (tongue) is its dehari (threshold). Place the Rama-nama-mani-dipa (jewel-lamp of Rama's name) there, and you get ujiyara (light) both bhitara (inside) and bahera (outside).

ChaupaiChaupai 21
सो सुधारि हरिजन जिमि लेहीं। दलि दुख दोष बिमल जसु देहीं॥
खलउ करहिं भल पाइ सुसंगू। मिटइ न मलिन सुभाउ अभंगू॥

So sudhaari harijan jimi leheen. dali dukh dosh bimal jasu deheen
Khalau karahin bhal paai susangoo. mitai na malin subhaau abhangoo

But devotees correct their lapse | and crush their fault and pain;

even rogues in good company | do good—but stains remain.

But the devotees of the Lord— they correct their lapses, crushing sorrow and fault, and earn pure fame again.

Even the wicked sometimes do good when they find noble company. But their innate dark nature remains unbroken— the stain does not truly wash away.

Good company can polish the surface, but core nature is slow to change.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भगवान्‌के भक्त जैसे उस चूकको सुधार लेते हैं और दुःख-दोषोंको मिटाकर निर्मल यश देते हैं, वैसे ही दुष्ट भी कभी-कभी उत्तम संगसे भलाई करते हैं; परन्तु उनका कभी भंग न होनेवाला मलिन स्वभाव नहीं मिटता॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji contrasts how Hari-jana (the Lord's devotees) rectify their slips and earn vimala-yasha (pure fame), while the khala (wicked) may temporarily do good (bhala) through susanga (good company), but their malina-subhava (dark nature) remains abhanga (unbroken). The difference lies in the persistence of core nature.

DohaDoha 22
सकल कामना हीन जे राम भगति रस लीन।
नाम सुप्रेम पियूष हृद तिन्हहुँ किए मन मीन॥ २२॥

Sakal kaamanaa heen je raam bhagati ras leen
Naam suprem piyoosh hrid tinhahun kie man meen (22)

Those free from all desire, | absorbed in bhakti's flow—

they've made their minds like fish | in name's sweet nectar-glow.

Even those who are free from all desires— even desire for liberation— who are absorbed in the rasa of Rama-bhakti, have made their minds like fish in the nectar-lake of the name's sweet love.

They cannot bear to be separated from the name for even a moment. Like fish that die out of water, they live only in that nectar.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो सब प्रकारकी (भोग और मोक्षकी भी) कामनाओंसे रहित और श्रीरामभक्तिके रसमें लीन हैं, उन्होंने भी नामके सुन्दर प्रेमरूपी अमृतके सरोवरमें अपने मनको मछली बना रखा है (अर्थात्‌ वे नामरूपी सुधाका निरन्तर आस्वादन करते रहते हैं, क्षणभर भी उससे अलग होना नहीं चाहते)॥ २२॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the highest devotees: sakala-kamana-hina (free from ALL desires including moksha), lina in Rama-bhakti-rasa. Even they have made their mana into mina (fish) in the su-prema-piyusha (sweet-love-nectar) lake of the nama. They cannot survive separated from it.

ChaupaiChaupai 22
लखि सुबेष जग बंचक जेऊ। बेष प्रताप पूजिअहिं तेऊ॥
उघरहिं अंत न होइ निबाहू। कालनेमि जिमि रावन राहू॥

Lakhi subesh jag banchak jeoo. besh prataap poojiahin teoo
Ugharahin ant na hoi nibaahoo. kaalanemi jimi raavan raahoo

The world sees fine garb and worships cheats | by costume's power alone;

but at the end they're all exposed— | as Ravan's fate has shown.

Seeing a fine religious garb, the world worships even deceivers— such is the power of appearance.

But in the end they are exposed; their pretense cannot last forever— just as Kalanemi, Ravana, and Rahu were all unmasked at last.

The robe may fool for a season, but truth eventually strips every mask away.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो [वेषधारी] ठग हैं, उन्हें भी अच्छा (साधुका-सा) वेष बनाये देखकर वेषके प्रतापसे जगत्‌ पूजता है; परन्तु एक-न-एक दिन वे खुल जाते हैं, अन्ततक उनका कपट नहीं निभता, जैसे कालनेमि, रावण और राहुका हाल हुआ॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji warns that banchaka (deceivers) wearing subhesha (fine religious garb) receive worship due to vesha-pratapa (the power of costume). But their concealment does not last (na hoi nibahu); they are eventually exposed (ugharahi). The examples—Kalanemi (demon in sage's guise), Ravana (deceiver), and Rahu (eclipser)—all met their downfall.

DohaDoha 23
निरगुन तें एहि भाँति बड़ नाम प्रभाउ अपार।
कहउँ नामु बड़ राम तें निज बिचार अनुसार॥ २३॥

Niragun ten ehi bhaanti bad naam prabhaau apaar
Kahaun naamu bad raam ten nij bichaar anusaar (23)

Greater than formless Brahman | is the name's limitless might—

now by my own thought I say: | even Rama bows to name's light.

In this way, the name's power is infinitely greater than the formless Brahman.

Now, according to my own understanding, I say that the name is greater even than Rama himself.

The formless bows to the name. The formed also bows to the name. The name alone reigns supreme.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार निर्गुणसे नामका प्रभाव अत्यन्त बड़ा है। अब अपने विचारके अनुसार कहता हूँ कि नाम [सगुण] रामसे भी बड़ा है॥ २३॥

Notes

Poddarji summarizes: the nama-prabhava is apara (limitless), bada (greater) than nirguna. Now Tulsidas states nija-vichara-anusara (according to his own understanding): nama is bada even than saguna Rama himself. This is the pinnacle of nama-mahima (glory of the name).

ChaupaiChaupai 23
किएहुँ कुबेषु साधु सनमानू। जिमि जग जामवंत हनुमानू॥
हानि कुसंग सुसंगति लाहू। लोकहुँ बेद बिदित सब काहू॥

Kiehun kubeshu saadhu sanamaanoo. jimi jag jaamavant hanumaanoo
Haani kusang susangati laahoo. lokahun bed bidit sab kaahoo

True saints win honor even dressed in rags— | like Jambavan, Hanuman true;

bad company harms, good company gains— | the Vedas tell us too.

But true saints are honored even in ragged clothes— like Jambavan and Hanuman in this world, who wore the forms of bear and monkey yet earned the highest reverence.

Bad company brings loss, good company brings gain— this the Vedas declare, and everyone knows it.

It is not the garb that matters, but the soul within.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

साधु कुवेष (भद्दा या मैला-कुचैला वेष) करनेपर भी सम्मान पाते हैं। जैसे जगत्में जाम्बवान्‌ और हनुमान्‌ [रीछ और वानरके वेषमें होते हुए भी सम्मानित हुए]। कुसंगतिसे हानि है और सुसंगतिसे लाभ--यह बात वेदमें है और सभी लोग इसको जानते हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji contrasts with the previous verse: genuine sadhu receive sanmanu (honor) even in kubesha (poor/ragged dress)—like Jambavan and Hanuman who, despite animal forms, were revered. The principle is universal: kusangati (bad company) brings hani (loss), susangati (good company) brings labha (gain). Both Vedas and common experience (loka) confirm this.

ChaupaiChaupai 24
गगन चढ़इ रज पवन प्रसंगा। कीचहिं मिलइ नीच जल संगा॥
साधु असाधु सदन सुक सारीं। सुमिरहिं राम देहिं गनि गारीं॥

Gagan chadhai raj pavan prasangaa. keechahin milai neech jal sangaa
Saadhu asaadhu sadan suk saareen. sumirahin raam dehin gani gaareen

Dust with wind rises to the sky, | with water sinks in mire;

the saint's bird chants Lord Rama's name, | the sinner's spews hellfire.

With wind's company, dust rises to the sky. With low-flowing water's company, it sinks into mud.

The parrots in a saint's house chant "Rama, Rama." The parrots in a sinner's house count out curses.

Such is the power of association: it lifts or it drowns. Even birds become what surrounds them.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पवनके संगसे धूल आकाशपर चढ़ जाती है और वही नीच (नीचेकी ओर बहनेवाले) जलके संगसे कीचड़में मिल जाती है। साधुके घरके तोता-मैना राम-राम सुमिरते हैं और असाधुके घरके तोता-मैना गिन-गिनकर गालियाँ देते हैं॥ ५॥

Notes

Poddarji offers a striking illustration of sangati's power. Dust (raja) with wind (pavana-prasanga) rises to the sky (gagana); with low-flowing water (nicha-jala), it becomes mud (kicha). Similarly, parrots (suka-sari) in a sadhu's house chant Rama's name; in an asadhu's house, they recite curses (gari). Environment shapes character.

DohaDoha 24
सबरी गीध सुसेवकनि सुगति दीन्हि रघुनाथ।
नाम उधारे अमित खल बेद बिदित गुन गाथ॥ २४॥

Sabaree geedh susevakani sugati deenhi raghunaath
Naam udhaare amit khal bed bidit gun gaath (24)

To Shabari and vulture-king | Raghunath gave release—

but Name saved countless sinners more, | as Vedas' songs increase.

Raghunatha granted liberation to Shabari and Jatayu— those excellent servants.

But the Name has saved countless sinners!

The glory of the Name's virtues is celebrated even in the Vedas.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरघुनाथजीने तो शबरी, जटायु आदि उत्तम सेवकोंको ही मुक्ति दी; परन्तु नामने अगनित दुष्टोंका उद्धार किया। नामके गुणोंकी कथा वेदोंमें प्रसिद्ध है।

Notes

Poddarji compares: Raghunatha gave sugati (liberation) to su-sevaka (excellent servants) like Shabari and Jatayu. But Nama udhare (uplifted) amita-khala (countless sinners). The Name's guna-gatha (virtue-story) is Veda-vidita (known to the Vedas).

ChaupaiChaupai 24a
राम सुकंठ बिभीषन दोऊ। राखे सरन जान सबु कोऊ॥
नाम गरीब अनेक नेवाजे। लोक बेद बर बिरिद बिराजे॥

Raam sukanth bibheeshan dooo. raakhe saran jaan sabu kooo
Naam gareeb anek nevaaje. lok bed bar birid biraaje

Rama sheltered two—Sugriva, Vibhishana— | as all the world can tell;

but Name graced countless humble souls, | in Veda and world it does well.

Rama sheltered Sugriva and Vibhishana— this everyone knows.

But the Name has shown grace to countless poor souls! This noble reputation of the Name shines brilliantly in both the world and the Vedas.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीने सुग्रीव और विभीषण दोको ही अपने शरणमें रखा, यह सब कोई जानते हैं; परन्तु नामने अनेक गरीबोंपर कृपा की है। नामका यह सुन्दर विरुद लोक और वेदमें विशेषरूपसे प्रकाशित है।

Notes

Poddarji draws a comparison: Rama gave sharana (shelter) to Su-kantha (Sugriva) and Vibhishana—which sabako jana (everyone knows). But Nama nevaje (favored) aneka-gariba (countless poor ones). This bara-birida (noble title) of the Name shines in loka (world) and Veda (scripture).

ChaupaiChaupai 25
धूम कुसंगति कारिख होई। लिखिअ पुरान मंजु मसि सोई॥
सोइ जल अनल अनिल संघाता। होइ जलद जग जीवन दाता॥

Dhoom kusangati kaarikh hoee. likhia puraan manju masi soee
Soi jal anal anil sanghaataa. hoi jalad jag jeevan daataa

Through bad company, smoke turns to soot; | through good, to ink so fine

for writing sacred texts; with rain and wind | it gives life, cloud's design.

Through bad company, smoke becomes soot— dark and useless. But with good company, that same smoke becomes beautiful ink for writing holy scriptures.

And when smoke joins with water, fire, and wind, it becomes the rain-cloud— giver of life to the whole world.

The same substance, transformed by association, can blacken or bless.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कुसंगके कारण धुआँ कालिख कहलाता है, वही धुआँ [सुसंगसे] सुन्दर स्याही होकर पुराण लिखनेके काममें आता है और वही धुआँ जल, अग्नि और पवनके संगसे बादल होकर जगत्को जीवन देनेवाला बन जाता है॥ ६॥

Notes

Poddarji illustrates transformation through sangati. Smoke (dhuma) with kusangati becomes karikha (soot/blackness). But with good association, it becomes masi (ink) for writing the Puranas. Combined with jala (water), anala (fire), and anila (wind), it becomes jalada (rain-cloud), the jagat-jivana-data (giver of life to the world).

DohaDoha 25
ब्रह्म राम तें नामु बड़ बर दायक बर दानि।
रामचरित सत कोटि महँ लिय महेस जिय जानि॥ २५॥

Brahm raam ten naamu bad bar daayak bar daani
Raamacharit sat koti mahan liy mahes jiy jaani (25)

Greater than Brahm and Ram both | is the Name, giver of boons—

Shiva chose it from crore tales, | knowing its wondrous tunes.

Thus the Name is greater than both Brahman and Rama— it grants boons even to those who grant boons!

Knowing this in his heart, Maheshvara selected the Name from among a hundred crore Rama-stories.

Shiva chose the essence: the Name.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार नाम निर्गुण ब्रह्म और सगुण राम दोनोंसे बड़ा है। यह वरदान देनेवालोंको भी वर देनेवाला है। श्रीशिवजीने अपने हृदयमें यह जानकर ही सौ करोड़ रामचरित्रमेंसे इस 'राम' नामको साररूपसे ग्रहण किया है।

Notes

Poddarji summarizes: Nama is bada (greater) than Brahma and Rama; it is vara-dayaka-bara-dani (giver of boons even to boon-givers). Mahesha (Shiva), jiya-jani (knowing in his heart), selected the Name from shata-koti (hundred crore) Ramacharitas as the sara (essence).

ChaupaiChaupai 26
आकर चारि लाख चौरासी। जाति जीव जल थल नभ बासी॥
सीय राममय सब जग जानी। करउँ प्रनाम जोरि जुग पानी॥

Aakar chaari laakh chauraasee. jaati jeev jal thal nabh baasee
Seey raamamay sab jag jaanee. karaun pranaam jori jug paanee

Eighty-four lakh species | born four ways, in water, land, and air—

knowing all as Sita-Rama-filled, | I bow with hands in prayer.

Eighty-four lakh species, four types of birth, creatures dwelling in water, on land, and in sky—

Knowing this whole world as pervaded by Sita and Rama, I offer my salutation with both hands joined.

Every fish, every bird, every worm— all are temples of the Divine Couple. To bow to creation is to bow to the Creator.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चौरासी लाख योनियोंमें चार प्रकारके (स्वेदज, अण्डज, उद्भिज, जरायुज) जीव जल, पृथ्वी और आकाशमें रहते हैं, उन सबसे भरे हुए इस सारे जगत्को श्रीसीताराममय जानकर मैं दोनों हाथ जोड़कर प्रणाम करता हूँ॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the number: chaurasi lakh (84 lakh, or 8,400,000) species exist in akara chari (four types of birth: sweat-born, egg-born, seed-born, womb-born), dwelling in jala (water), thala (land), and nabha (sky). Seeing the entire jagat as Siya-Rama-maya, Tulsidas offers pranama with joined palms.

DohaDoha 26
नामु राम को कलपतरु कलि कल्यान निवासु।
जो सुमिरत भयो भाँग तें तुलसी तुलसीदासु॥ २६॥

Naamu raam ko kalapataru kali kalyaan nivaasu
Jo sumirat bhayo bhaang ten tulasee tulaseedaasu (26)

Ram's Name is the wishing tree | of Kali's blessed home—

remembering it, hemp-like Tulsi | became holy Tulsi's own.

The Name of Rama is the wish-fulfilling tree of Kali Yuga, the very abode of all blessings.

By remembering it, Tulsidas—who was like hemp— became pure as the holy Tulsi plant.

Such is the Name's transforming power.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कलियुगमें रामका नाम कल्पतरु और कल्याणका निवास है, जिसको स्मरण करनेसे भाँग-सा तुलसीदास तुलसीके समान पवित्र हो गया।

Notes

Poddarji explains the pun: Tulsidas, once like bhanga (hemp, a low intoxicant), became like Tulasi (the sacred basil) through sumirat (remembering) the Nama. The Name is kalpa-taru (wish-fulfilling tree) and kalyana-nivasu (abode of blessings) in Kali Yuga.

ChaupaiChaupai 26a
चहुँ जुग तीनि काल तिहुँ लोका। भए नाम जपि जीव बिसोका॥
बेद पुरान संत मत एहू। सकल सुकृत फल राम सनेहू॥

Chahun jug teeni kaal tihun lokaa. bhae naam japi jeev bisokaa
Bed puraan sant mat ehoo. sakal sukrit phal raam sanehoo

In four ages, three times, three worlds | by Name grief is destroyed—

Vedas, Puranas, saints agree: | love for Ram, fruit enjoyed.

In all four ages, all three times, all three worlds— beings have become free of sorrow by chanting the Name.

The Vedas, Puranas, and saints agree: the fruit of all meritorious deeds is love for Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चारों युगोंमें, तीनों कालोंमें और तीनों लोकोंमें नामको जपकर जीव शोकरहित हुए हैं। वेद, पुराण और संतोंका मत यही है कि समस्त पुण्योंका फल श्रीरामजीमें प्रेम होना है।

Notes

Poddarji affirms the Name's universal power: in chahu-juga (all four yugas), tini-kala (three times), and tihu-loka (three worlds), jiva became vishoka (free of sorrow) by japi (chanting) the Name. The mata (opinion) of Vedas, Puranas, and saints: sakala-sukrita-phala (fruit of all merit) is Rama-snehu (love for Rama).

ChaupaiChaupai 27
जानि कृपाकर किंकर मोहू। सब मिलि करहु छाड़ि छल छोहू॥
निज बुधि बल भरोस मोहि नाहीं। तातें बिनय करउँ सब पाहीं॥

Jaani kripaakar kinkar mohoo. sab mili karahu chhaadi chhal chhohoo
Nij budhi bal bharos mohi naaheen. taaten binay karaun sab paaheen

Know me as your servant, | O mines of mercy all;

drop deceit and bless me— | I have no strength to call.

No trust in my own wit or power, | so to all I make my plea.

Know me as your servant, you who are mines of compassion— together, without deceit, show me grace.

I have no confidence in my own intelligence or strength. That is why I entreat everyone.

This is not false humility. I truly have no power of my own. Only by the grace of all can this work be accomplished.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुझको अपना दास जानकर कृपाकी खान आप सब लोग मिलकर छल छोड़कर कृपा कीजिये। मुझे अपने बुद्धि-बलका भरोसा नहीं है, इसीलिये मैं सबसे विनती करता हूँ॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes Tulsidas's genuine humility: he asks to be known as kinkara (servant), requests all kripa-akara (mines of compassion) to show chhohu (grace) without chhala (deceit). He confesses no bharosa (confidence) in his own buddhi-bala (intellectual strength), hence his vinaya (entreaty) to all.

DohaDoha 27
राम नाम नरकेसरी कनककसिपु कलिकाल।
जापक जन प्रहलाद जिमि पालिहि दलि सुरसाल॥ २७॥

Raam naam narakesaree kanakakasipu kalikaal
Jaapak jan prahalaad jimi paalihi dali surasaal (27)

Ram's Name is Narasimha, | Kali is the demon-king;

chanters are like Prahlad— | Name will slay the foe and cling.

The Name of Rama is Lord Narasimha. Kali Yuga is Hiranyakashipu. Those who chant the Name are like Prahlada.

Just as Narasimha destroyed the demon and protected his devotee, so the Name will crush the demon of this dark age and protect those who recite it.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रामनाम श्रीनृसिंह भगवान् है, कलियुग हिरण्यकशिपु है और जप करनेवाले जन प्रह्लादके समान हैं; यह रामनाम देवताओंके शत्रु (कलियुगरूपी दैत्य) को मारकर जप करनेवालोंकी रक्षा करेगा।

Notes

Poddarji draws a powerful analogy: Rama-nama is Nara-kesari (Man-Lion Lord), Kali-kala is Kanaka-kasipu (Hiranyakashipu), and japaka-jana (chanters) are Prahlada. The Name will dali (destroy) the sura-sala (enemy of gods, i.e., Kali Yuga) and palihi (protect) the devotees.

ChaupaiChaupai 27a
भायँ कुभायँ अनख आलसहूँ। नाम जपत मंगल दिसि दसहूँ॥
सुमिरि सो नाम राम गुन गाथा। करउँ नाइ रघुनाथहि माथा॥

Bhaayan kubhaayan anakh aalasahoon. naam japat mangal disi dasahoon
Sumiri so naam raam gun gaathaa. karaun naai raghunaathahi maathaa

With love or spite, anger or sloth— | chant the Name and see

blessings spread to all ten sides; | bowing, I sing Rama's glory free.

With good feeling or bad, with anger or laziness— however the Name is chanted, blessing spreads in all ten directions.

Remembering that Name, bowing my head to Raghunatha, I sing the glories of Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अच्छे भाव से, बुरे भाव से, क्रोधसे या आलस्यसे, किसी तरहसे भी नाम जपनेसे दसों दिशाओंमें कल्याण होता है। उसी नामका स्मरण करके और श्रीरघुनाथजीको मस्तक नवाकर मैं रामजीके गुणोंका वर्णन करता हूँ।

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the Name's unconditional power: whether chanted bhaya (with good feeling), kubhaya (bad feeling), anakha (anger), or alasahu (laziness)—mangala (blessing) spreads in disi-dasahu (all ten directions). Tulsidas, sumirai (remembering) that Name and naai-matha (bowing head) to Raghunatha, begins his guna-gatha (virtue-song).

ChaupaiChaupai 28
करन चहउँ रघुपति गुन गाहा। लघु मति मोरि चरित अवगाहा॥
सूझ न एकउ अंग उपाऊ। मन मति रंक मनोरथ राऊ॥

Karan chahaun raghupati gun gaahaa. laghu mati mori charit avagaahaa
Soojh na ekau ang upaaoo. man mati rank manorath raaoo

I wish to sing Lord Rama's praise, | but my mind is small and poor;

His story's deep beyond my reach— | my wish alone can soar.

I wish to sing the virtues of Lord Rama— but my mind is small and His character is fathomless.

Not a single means, not one method comes to me. My mind and intellect are beggars; only my desire is king.

The ocean cannot fit in a cup— yet the cup yearns for the ocean. This is my condition: infinite longing, finite capacity.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं श्रीरघुनाथजीके गुणोंका वर्णन करना चाहता हूँ, परन्तु मेरी बुद्धि छोटी है और श्रीरामजीका चरित्र अथाह है। इसके लिये मुझे उपायका एक भी अंग अर्थात्‌ कुछ (लेशमात्र) भी उपाय नहीं सूझता। मेरे मन और बुद्धि कंगाल हैं, किन्तु मनोरथ राजा है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Tulsidas's confession: he wishes to narrate Raghupati-guna-gatha (Rama's virtue-stories), but his mati (intellect) is laghu (small) while the charitra is avagaha (fathomless). He sees no upaya (means). His mana and mati are ranka (beggars); only his manoratha (desire) is raja (king). Aspiration exceeds capacity.

DohaDoha 28a
सठ सेवक की प्रीति रुचि रखिहहिं राम कृपालु।
उपल किए जलजान जेहिं सचिव सुमति कपि भालु॥ २८(क)॥

Sath sevak kee preeti ruchi rakhihahin raam kripaalu
Upal kie jalajaan jehin sachiv sumati kapi bhaalu. 28(ka)

Merciful Rama will honor | this wretched servant's plea—

He made stones to boats, apes to advisors, | so He'll make use of me.

The merciful Rama will surely honor the love and longing of even a wicked servant like me—

He who made stones into boats and monkeys and bears into wise counselors.

If He could do that, He can surely use even me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कृपालु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी मुझ दुष्ट सेवककी प्रीति और रुचिको अवश्य रखेंगे, जिन्होंने पत्थरोंको जहाज और बन्दर-भालुओंको बुद्धिमान् मन्त्री बना लिया।

Notes

Poddarji highlights Rama's kripa (grace): He will rakhihi (preserve) the priti-ruchi (love and longing) of even a satha-sevaka (wicked servant). After all, He made upala (stones) into jala-jana (boats) and kapi-bhalu (monkeys and bears) into sumati-sachiva (wise ministers).

DohaDoha 28b
हौंहु कहावत सबु कहत राम सहत उपहास।
साहिब सीतानाथ सो सेवक तुलसीदास॥ २८(ख)॥

Haunhu kahaavat sabu kahat raam sahat upahaas
Saahib seetaanaath so sevak tulaseedaas. 28(kha)

All call me Ram's servant, | and I accept the name;

Rama bears the mockery | that Tulsi brings Him shame.

Everyone calls me Rama's servant, and I let them say it. Rama, in His mercy, endures this mockery: that such a master as Sita's Lord should have such a servant as Tulsidas!

The shame falls on Him, not me.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब लोग मुझे श्रीरामजीका सेवक कहते हैं और मैं भी कहलाता हूँ; कृपालु श्रीरामजी इस निन्दाको सहते हैं कि श्रीसीतानाथजी-जैसे स्वामीका तुलसीदास-सा सेवक है।

Notes

Poddarji notes Tulsidas's profound humility mixed with intimacy: everyone kahata (says) he is Rama's sevaka; Rama sahata (bears) the upahasa (ridicule/shame) of having such an unworthy servant. The sahiba (master) is Sita-natha; the sevaka is Tulsidas—a comic mismatch that Rama lovingly tolerates.

ChaupaiChaupai 29
मति अति नीच ऊँचि रुचि आछी। चहिअ अमिअ जग जुरइ न छाछी॥
छमिहहिं सज्जन मोरि ढिठाई। सुनिहहिं बालबचन मन लाई॥

Mati ati neech oonchi ruchi aachhee. chahia amia jag jurai na chhaachhee
Chhamihahin sajjan mori dhithaaee. sunihahin baalabachan man laaee

My mind is low, my aim is high— | I want nectar, can't find whey;

may the noble pardon my boldness | and hear my childish say.

My intellect is utterly low, my aspiration soaringly high. I crave nectar, but in this world I cannot even gather buttermilk.

Yet the noble will forgive my audacity and hear my childish words with loving attention.

When a child speaks, parents do not critique the grammar— they delight in the attempt. So may the saints receive my stammering.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मेरी बुद्धि तो अत्यन्त नीची है और चाह बड़ी ऊँची है; चाह तो अमृत पानेकी है, पर जगत्में जुड़ती छाछ भी नहीं। सज्जन मेरी ढिठाईको क्षमा करेंगे और मेरे बालवचनोंको मन लगाकर (प्रेमपूर्वक) सुनेंगे॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the beautiful contrast: mati ati nicha (intellect utterly low), ruchi achhi unchi (aspiration truly high). The metaphor: wanting amiya (nectar) but unable to obtain chhachhi (buttermilk) anywhere in the world. Despite this dhithaih (audacity), sajjana (the noble) will kshama (forgive) and hear his bala-bachana (childish words) with man laih (attentive love).

DohaDoha 29a
प्रभु तरु तर कपि डार पर ते किए आपु समान।
तुलसी कहूँ न राम से साहिब सीलनिधान॥ २९(क)॥

Prabhu taru tar kapi daar par te kie aapu samaan
Tulasee kahoon na raam se saahib seelanidhaan. 29(ka)

Lord below, monkey above on the tree— | yet He made them the same as He;

Tulsi says: no master anywhere | so humbly noble and free.

The Lord stood beneath the tree, the monkey sat upon the branch— yet He made that monkey His equal!

Tulsi says: Nowhere is there a master so full of gracious humility as Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रभु तो वृक्षके नीचे और बंदर डालीपर—परन्तु ऐसे बंदरोंको भी उन्होंने अपने समान बना लिया। तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं कि श्रीरामचन्द्रजी-सरीखे शीलनिधान स्वामी कहीं भी नहीं हैं।

Notes

Poddarji marvels at Rama's shila (gracious humility): the Prabhu (Lord) under the taru (tree) and the kapi (monkey) on the dara (branch)—yet Rama made them apu-samana (equal to Himself). Such a shila-nidhana (treasury of grace) sahiba (master) exists nowhere else.

DohaDoha 29b
राम निकाई रावरी है सबही को नीक।
जो यह साँची है सदा तौ नीको तुलसीक॥ २९(ख)॥

Raam nikaaee raavaree hai sabahee ko neek
Jo yah saanchee hai sadaa tau neeko tulaseek. 29(kha)

Rama, your goodness blesses all— | if this be ever true,

then Tulsi too shall ever thrive, | bathed in grace from you.

O Rama, your goodness makes everyone good. If this is always true, then Tulsi too shall always prosper.

A simple syllogism of hope: if Rama's nature is to bless all, then even I am included.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे श्रीरामजी! आपकी अच्छाईसे सभीका भला है। यदि यह बात सच है तो तुलसीदासका भी सदा कल्याण ही होगा।

Notes

Poddarji notes this logical prayer: Rama's nikayi (goodness) brings nika (welfare) to sabahi (everyone). If this is sanchi sada (always true), then Tulsika (Tulsi's) welfare is also nika (assured). A touching argument from a devotee to his Lord.

DohaDoha 29c
एहि बिधि निज गुन दोष कहि सबहि बहुरि सिरु नाइ।
बरनउँ रघुबर बिसद जसु सुनि कलि कलुष नसाइ॥ २९(ग)॥

Ehi bidhi nij gun dosh kahi sabahi bahuri siru naai
Baranaun raghubar bisad jasu suni kali kalush nasaai. 29(ga)

Thus my faults and virtues told, | to all I bow again—

now I sing Raghuvara's fame, | that ends Kali's sinful pain.

Having thus described my own virtues and faults, and having bowed to all once more—

I now describe the pure glory of Raghuvara, hearing which destroys all the sins of Kali Yuga.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार अपने गुण-दोषोंको कहकर और सबको फिर सिर नवाकर मैं श्रीरघुनाथजीका निर्मल यश वर्णन करता हूँ जिसके सुननेसे कलियुगके पाप नष्ट हो जाते हैं।

Notes

Poddarji marks the transition: having spoken his guna-dosha (virtues and faults) and offering siru-nai (head-bowing) to all, Tulsidas now begins baranaun (describing) Raghubara's vishada-yasu (pure fame), hearing which nasai (destroys) kali-kalusha (sins of Kali Yuga).

ChaupaiChaupai 30
जौ बालक कह तोतरि बाता। सुनहिं मुदित मन पितु अरु माता॥
हँसिहहिं कूर कुटिल कुबिचारी। जे पर दूषन भूषनधारी॥

Jau baalak kah totari baataa. sunahin mudit man pitu aru maataa
Hansihahin koor kutil kubichaaree. je par dooshan bhooshanadhaaree

When a child lisps broken words, | parents hear with joy divine;

but the cruel and crooked laugh— | those who make faults their shrine.

When a child speaks in a lisp, mother and father listen with delighted hearts.

But the cruel, crooked, and ill-thinking ones— those who wear others' faults as ornaments, who find pleasure in pointing out flaws— they will laugh.

Let them laugh. A parent's joy in baby-talk does not depend on critics' approval.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जैसे बालक जब तोतले वचन बोलता है तो उसके माता-पिता उन्हें प्रसन्न मनसे सुनते हैं। किन्तु क्रूर, कुटिल और बुरे विचारवाले लोग जो दूसरोंके दोषोंको ही भूषणरूपसे धारण किये रहते हैं (अर्थात्‌ जिन्हें पराये दोष ही प्यारे लगते हैं), हँसेंगे॥ ५॥

Notes

Poddarji contrasts two audiences. When a child (balaka) speaks totari-bata (lisping words), pitu-matu (parents) listen mudita-mana (with joyful hearts). But kura (cruel), kutila (crooked), kubichari (ill-thinking) people—those who wear para-dushana (others' faults) as bhushana (ornaments)—will hamsihahi (laugh mockingly).

DohaDoha 30a
मैं पुनि निज गुर सन सुनी कथा सो सूकरखेत।
समुझी नहिं तसि बालपन तब अति रहेउँ अचेत॥ ३०(क)॥

Main puni nij gur san sunee kathaa so sookarakhet
Samujhee nahin tasi baalapan tab ati raheun achet. 30(ka)

I heard this tale again | from Guru at Varaha's land—

but as a child, senseless then, | I could not understand.

Later I heard this same story from my own Guru at Sukarakhet.

But at that time, in my childhood, I was utterly senseless— I did not understand it properly.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर वही कथा मैंने वाराह-क्षेत्रमें अपने गुरुजीसे सुनी; परन्तु उस समय मैं लड़कपनके कारण बहुत बेसमझ था इससे उसको उस प्रकार समझा नहीं।

Notes

Poddarji reveals Tulsidas's biography: he heard this katha from his nija-gura (own Guru) at Sukara-khetra (Varaha-kshetra/Soron). But in balapana (childhood), being acheta (unconscious/senseless), he did not samujhi (understand) it properly.

DohaDoha 30b
श्रोता बकता ग्यानिधि कथा राम के गूढ़।
किमि समुझौं मैं जीव जड़ कलि मल ग्रसित बिमूढ़॥ ३०(ख)॥

Shrotaa bakataa gyaanidhi kathaa raam ke goodh
Kimi samujhaun main jeev jad kali mal grasit bimoodh. 30(kha)

Speaker, listener of Ram's deep tale | must be wisdom's store—

how could I, a fool of Kali, | grasp such hidden lore?

Both speaker and listener of Rama's secret story must be treasuries of wisdom.

How could I—a dull creature, a fool seized by the sins of Kali— ever understand it?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीकी गूढ़ कथाके वक्ता और श्रोता दोनों ज्ञानके खजाने होते हैं। मैं कलियुगके पापोंसे ग्रसा हुआ महामूढ़ जड़ जीव भला उसको कैसे समझ सकता था?

Notes

Poddarji explains that the shrot (listener) and bakta (speaker) of Rama's gudha-katha (secret story) must be jnana-nidhi (treasuries of knowledge). Tulsidas calls himself jada-jiva (dull soul), bimodha (fool), and kali-mala-grasita (seized by Kali's impurities)—how could he samujhau (understand)?

ChaupaiChaupai 31
खल परिहास होइ हित मोरा। काक कहहिं कलकंठ कठोरा॥
हँसहिं बक दादुर चातकही। हँसहिं मलिन खल बिमल बतकही॥

Khal parihaas hoi hit moraa. kaak kahahin kalakanth kathoraa
Hansahin bak daadur chaatakahee. hansahin malin khal bimal batakahee

Even the wicked's mocking helps | my cause, I know full well—

crows call the cuckoo's voice too harsh; | frogs at the chataka yell.

But even the wicked one's mockery serves my good. Crows call the sweet-voiced cuckoo harsh. Cranes laugh at swans; frogs laugh at the chataka bird. The dirty-minded wicked laugh at pure speech.

Their laughter confirms the quality they cannot recognize. When crows criticize a cuckoo, the cuckoo need not worry.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

किन्तु दुष्टोंके हँसनेसे मेरा हित ही होगा। मधुर कण्ठवाली कोयलको कौए तो कठोर ही कहा करते हैं। जैसे बगुले हंसको और मेढक पपीहेको हँसते हैं, वैसे ही मलिन मनवाले दुष्ट निर्मल वाणीको हँसते हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that the khala's parihasa (mockery) actually benefits (hita) Tulsidas. The crow (kaka) calls the sweet-voiced cuckoo (kalakantha) harsh (kathora). The baka (crane) laughs at the hamsa (swan); the dadura (frog) laughs at the chataka (rainbird). Similarly, the malina (impure-minded) khala laugh at vimala-batahi (pure speech). The laughter of the unqualified confirms quality.

DohaDoha 31
रामकथा मंदाकिनी चित्रकूट चित चारु।
तुलसी सुभग सनेह बन सिय रघुबीर बिहारु॥ ३१॥

Raamakathaa mandaakinee chitrakoot chit chaaru
Tulasee subhag saneh ban siy raghubeer bihaaru (31)

Ram-katha is Mandakini, | the heart is Chitrakoot—

Tulsi says, in love's fair grove, | Sita-Ram take root.

Rama's story is the Mandakini river. The pure heart is Chitrakoot. Beautiful love is the forest.

In this setting, Sita and Raghuvira take their pleasure.

Tulsi invites you to that sacred grove.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं कि रामकथा मन्दाकिनी नदी है, सुन्दर (निर्मल) चित्त चित्रकूट है, और सुन्दर स्नेह ही वन है, जिसमें श्रीसीतारामजी विहार करते हैं।

Notes

Poddarji presents a beautiful allegory: Rama-katha is Mandakini (the sacred river), charu-chita (beautiful heart) is Chitrakoot (the holy hill), and subhaga-sneha-vana (lovely forest of love) is where Siya-Raghuvira (Sita and Rama) viharu (sport/dwell).

ChaupaiChaupai 32
कबित रसिक न राम पद नेहू। तिन्ह कहँ सुखद हास रस एहू॥
भाषा भनिति भोरि मति मोरी। हँसिबे जोग हँसे नहिं खोरी॥

Kabit rasik na raam pad nehoo. tinh kahan sukhad haas ras ehoo
Bhaashaa bhaniti bhori mati moree. hansibe jog hanse nahin khoree

Not lovers of verse, not Rama's own— | for them this gives the fun

of laughter's taste; my simple speech | is fit to laugh upon.

Those who are neither lovers of poetry nor devoted to Rama's feet— for them too, this will serve: they will enjoy the humor of laughing at it.

This is written in common language. My mind is simple. So yes, it is fit for laughter. They are not wrong to laugh.

Even as comedy, it serves a purpose. Even mockery keeps Rama's name upon their tongues.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो न तो कविताके रसिक हैं और न जिनका श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणोंमें प्रेम है, उनके लिये भी यह कविता सुखद हास्यरसका काम देगी। प्रथम तो यह भाषाकी रचना है, दूसरे मेरी बुद्धि भोली है; इससे यह हँसनेके योग्य ही है, हँसनेमें उन्हें कोई दोष नहीं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that even those who are neither kavita-rasika (poetry connoisseurs) nor Rama-pada-nehu (devoted to Rama's feet) will derive sukha from this work—the sukha of hasa-rasa (the humor of mockery). The bhasha-bhaniti (vernacular composition) and bhori-mati (simple mind) make it hansibe-yoga (fit for laughter). This is not wrong (na khori).

DohaDoha 32a
कुपथ कुतरक कुचालि कलि कपट दंभ पाषंड।
दहन राम गुन ग्राम जिमि इंधन अनल प्रचंड॥ ३२(क)॥

Kupath kutarak kuchaali kali kapat dambh paashand
Dahan raam gun graam jimi indhan anal prachand. 32(ka)

Rama's virtues burn like fire | wrong paths, false creeds, deceit—

Kali's hypocrisy and pride | become the fuel so sweet.

The multitude of Rama's virtues is like a blazing fire to burn: wrong paths, false logic, crooked ways, the deceit, hypocrisy, and heresy of Kali Yuga— all become fuel for this flame.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीके गुणोंके समूह कुमार्ग, कुतर्क, कुचाल और कलियुगके कपट, दम्भ और पाखण्डके जलानेके लिये वैसे ही हैं जैसे ईंधनके लिये प्रचण्ड अग्नि।

Notes

Poddarji likens Rama-guna-grama (the host of Rama's virtues) to prachanda-anala (fierce fire) that dahana (burns) the indhana (fuel) of ku-patha (wrong paths), ku-tarka (false logic), ku-chali (crooked conduct), and Kali's kapata-dambha-pashanda (deceit, pride, heresy).

DohaDoha 32b
रामचरित राकेस कर सरिस सुखद सब काहु।
सजन कुमुद चकोर चित हित बिसेषि बड़ लाहु॥ ३२(ख)॥

Raamacharit raakes kar saris sukhad sab kaahu
Sajan kumud chakor chit hit biseshi bad laahu. 32(kha)

Rama's tale like full moon's rays | gives all creatures peace—

but for saint-lilies and chakor hearts, | its special blessings increase.

Rama's story gives joy to everyone, like the rays of the full moon.

But to the hearts of the good— like night-lilies and chakor birds— it brings special delight and great gain.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रामचरित्र पूर्णिमाके चन्द्रमाकी किरणोंके समान सभीको सुख देनेवाले हैं, परन्तु सज्जनरूपी कुमुदिनी और चकोरके चित्तके लिये तो विशेष हितकारी और महान् लाभदायक हैं।

Notes

Poddarji uses the classic moon metaphor: Rama-charita is like rakesha-kara (full moon's rays), sukhada (joy-giving) to saba-kahu (everyone). But for sajjana (the good)—represented by kumuda (night-lily) and chakora (moon-bird) chita (hearts)—it is vishesha-hita (specially beneficial) and bada-lahu (great gain).

ChaupaiChaupai 33
प्रभु पद प्रीति न सामुझि नीकी। तिन्हहि कथा सुनि लागिहि फीकी॥
हरि हर पद रति मति न कुतरकी। तिन्ह कहुँ मधुर कथा रघुबरकी॥

Prabhu pad preeti na saamujhi neekee. tinhahi kathaa suni laagihi pheekee
Hari har pad rati mati na kutarakee. tinh kahun madhur kathaa raghubarakee

Those with no love, no understanding true | will find this story bland;

but those who love both Hari and Har, | for them it's sweet and grand.

Those who have no love for the Lord's feet and no good understanding— to them, this story will taste flat.

But those who love the feet of Hari and Hara, whose minds do not indulge in false reasoning, who see no difference between Vishnu and Shiva— to them, this story of Rama will be sweet.

The sugar is the same. The tongue determines the taste.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिन्हें न तो प्रभुके चरणोंमें प्रेम है और न अच्छी समझ ही है, उनको यह कथा सुननेमें फीकी लगेगी। जिनकी श्रीहरि (भगवान्‌ विष्णु) और श्रीहर (भगवान्‌ शिव) के चरणोंमें प्रीति है और जिनकी बुद्धि कुतर्क करनेवाली नहीं है [जो श्रीहरि-हरमें भेदकी या ऊँच-नीचकी कल्पना नहीं करते], उन्हें श्रीरघुनाथजीकी यह कथा मीठी लगेगी॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji distinguishes two audiences. Those without prabhu-pada-priti (love for the Lord's feet) and without samujhi-niki (good understanding) find the katha phiki (flat/tasteless). But those with Hari-Hara-pada-rati (devotion to both Vishnu and Shiva) and whose mati is not kutarki (given to false reasoning or sectarian distinction) find Raghubara-ki-katha madhura (sweet).

DohaDoha 33
राम अनंत अनंत गुन अमित कथा बिस्तार।
सुनि आचरजु न मानिहहिं जिह कें बिमल बिचार॥ ३३॥

Raam anant anant gun amit kathaa bistaar
Suni aacharaju na maanihahin jih ken bimal bichaar (33)

Rama's infinite, His virtues too, | His tales beyond all measure—

those with pure minds will not marvel | at such boundless treasure.

Rama is infinite. His virtues are infinite. The expanse of His stories is limitless.

Those whose minds are pure will not be amazed by this.

Infinity explaining infinity—what else would you expect?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजी अनन्त हैं, उनके गुण भी अनन्त हैं और उनकी कथाओंका विस्तार भी असीम है। अतएव जिनके विचार निर्मल हैं, वे इस कथाको सुनकर आश्चर्य नहीं मानेंगे।

Notes

Poddarji prepares the listener: Rama is ananta (infinite), His guna (virtues) are ananta, and the katha-vistara (story-expanse) is amita (limitless). Those with vimala-vichara (pure thoughts) will not be acharaja (surprised) by the endless varieties of Rama's tales.

ChaupaiChaupai 34
बंदउँ नाम राम रघुबर को। हेतु कृसानु भानु हिमकर को॥
बिधि हरि हरमय बेद प्रान सो। अगुन अनूपम गुन निधान सो॥

Bandaun naam raam raghubar ko. hetu krisaanu bhaanu himakar ko
Bidhi hari haramay bed praan so. agun anoopam gun nidhaan so

I bow to Rama's name divine, | the seed of fire, sun, moon—

Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva combined, | the Vedas' deathless tune.

I bow to the name "Rama" of Raghuvara— the seed of fire, sun, and moon: "Ra" is fire, "A" is sun, "Ma" is moon.

This name is Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva. It is the life-breath of the Vedas. Formless, beyond comparison, yet a treasure-house of virtues.

In two syllables, the entire cosmos. In one name, all gods.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं श्रीरघुनाथजीके नाम "राम" की वन्दना करता हूँ, जो कृशानु (अग्नि), भानु (सूर्य) और हिमकर (चन्द्रमा) का हेतु अर्थात्‌ "र" "आ" और "म" रूपसे बीज है। वह राम नाम ब्रह्मा, विष्णु और शिवरूप है। वह वेदोंका प्राण है; निर्गुण, उपमारहित और गुणोंका भण्डार है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the esoteric meaning: "Ra" is the bija (seed) of Agni (fire), "A" of Surya (sun), "Ma" of Chandra (moon). The name Rama thus contains the cosmic triad. It embodies the trinity (Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva), is the prana of the Vedas, and is both nirguna (formless) and guna-nidhana (treasure of qualities).

DohaDoha 34
मज्जहिं सज्जन बृंद बहु पावन सरजू नीर।
जपहिं राम धरि ध्यान उर सुंदर स्याम सरीर॥ ३४॥

Majjahin sajjan brind bahu paavan sarajoo neer
Japahin raam dhari dhyaan ura sundar syaam sareer (34)

Many good souls bathe in Sarayu's | purifying stream,

holding dark-hued Rama in their hearts— | they chant and dream.

Multitudes of the virtuous bathe in the pure waters of the Sarayu.

Holding in their hearts the vision of Rama's beautiful dark form, they chant His Name.

The sacred river, the sacred Name, the sacred Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सज्जनोंके बहुत-से समूह उस दिन श्रीसरयूजीके पवित्र जलमें स्नान करते हैं और हृदयमें सुन्दर श्यामशरीर श्रीरघुनाथजीका ध्यान करके उनके नामका जप करते हैं।

Notes

Poddarji describes the scene at Sarayu: sajjana-vrnda (hosts of good people) majjahi (bathe) in the pavana-nira (pure water). They dhyana (meditate) on Rama's sundara-shyama-sharira (beautiful dark form) and japahi (chant) His Name.

ChaupaiChaupai 35
महामंत्र जोइ जपत महेसू। कासीं मुकुति हेतु उपदेसू॥
महिमा जासु जान गनराऊ। प्रथम पूजिअत नाम प्रभाऊ॥

Mahaamantr joi japat mahesoo. kaaseen mukuti hetu upadesoo
Mahimaa jaasu jaan ganaraaoo. pratham poojiat naam prabhaaoo

The mantra Shiva chants with care, | that frees the souls in Kashi town—

Ganesha knows its glory well, | 'tis why he wears the foremost crown.

This is the great mantra that Mahesha himself chants. In Kashi, he whispers it into the ears of the dying— granting liberation.

Ganesha knows the glory of this name. It is by the power of "Rama" that Ganesha is worshipped first in all ceremonies.

The name that Shiva chants, the name that makes Ganesha supreme— this is the name I bow to.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो महामन्त्र है, जिसे महेश्वर श्रीशिवजी जपते हैं और उनके द्वारा जिसका उपदेश काशीमें मुक्तिका कारण है, तथा जिसको महिमाको गणेशजी जानते हैं, जो इस "राम" नामके प्रभावसे ही सबसे पहले पूजे जाते हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Shiva constantly japs (chants) the Rama nama, which is the mahamantra. In Kashi, Shiva gives this upadesa (teaching) to the dying, granting mukti. Ganesha is "prathama pujya" (worshipped first) by the prabhava (power) of this very name.

DohaDoha 35
सब बिधि पुरी मनोहर जानी। सकल सिद्धिप्रद मंगल खानी॥
बिमल कथा कर कीन्ह अरंभा। सुनत नसाहिं काम मद दंभ॥ ३५॥

Sab bidhi puree manohar jaanee. sakal siddhiprad mangal khaanee
Bimal kathaa kar keenh arambhaa. sunat nasaahin kaam mad dambh (35)

Knowing Ayodhya, charming, blessed, | a mine of every grace,

I begin this tale so pure— | hearing, faults erase.

Knowing this city of Ayodhya to be delightful in every way, granting all accomplishments, a mine of blessings—

I have begun this pure story.

Hearing it destroys desire, pride, and hypocrisy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस अयोध्यापुरीको सब प्रकारसे मनोहर, सब सिद्धियोंकी देनेवाली और कल्याणकी खान समझकर मैंने इस निर्मल कथाका आरम्भ किया, जिसके सुननेसे काम, मद और दम्भ नष्ट हो जाते हैं।

Notes

Poddarji describes Ayodhya as saba-vidhi-manohara (delightful in all ways), sakala-siddhi-prada (granting all accomplishments), and mangala-khani (mine of blessings). The vimala-katha (pure story) that begins here, when sunata (heard), nasahi (destroys) kama (desire), mada (pride), and dambha (hypocrisy).

ChaupaiChaupai 36
जान आदिकवि नाम प्रतापू। भयउ सुद्ध करि उलटा जापू॥
सहस नाम सम सुनि सिव बानी। जपि जेई पिय संग भवानी॥

Jaan aadikavi naam prataapoo. bhayau suddh kari ulataa jaapoo
Sahas naam sam suni siv baanee. japi jeee piy sang bhavaanee

The first poet knows its power true— | reversed, it made him pure;

hearing one name equals thousand, | Parvati chants for ever more.

The first poet, Valmiki, knows the power of this name. He chanted it reversed—"Mara, Mara"— and became pure.

Hearing from Shiva that one "Rama" equals a thousand divine names, Parvati forever chants it alongside her beloved lord.

Even backwards, the name purifies. Even partially understood, it transforms.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आदिकवि श्रीवाल्मीकिजी रामनामके प्रतापको जानते हैं, जो उलटा नाम ("मरा", "मरा") जपकर पवित्र हो गये। श्रीशिवजीके इस वचनको सुनकर कि एक राम-नाम सहस्र नामके समान है, पार्वतीजी सदा अपने पति (श्रीशिवजी) के साथ रामनामका जप करती रहती हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji tells the famous story of Valmiki who, as a robber, could only say "Mara" (reversed Rama) yet was purified. Shiva declared that one Rama-nama equals sahasra-nama (thousand names of Vishnu), so Parvati constantly chants it with her piya (beloved husband).

DohaDoha 36
सुठि सुंदर संबाद बर बिरचे बुद्धि बिचारि।
तेइ एहि पावन सुभग सर घाट मनोहर चारि॥ ३६॥

Suthi sundar sambaad bar birache buddhi bichaari
Tei ehi paavan subhag sar ghaat manohar chaari (36)

Four dialogues, most fair, are set | with wisdom's thoughtful art—

they are the four enchanting ghats | of this lake's sacred heart.

Carefully composed with thought, four supremely beautiful dialogues adorn this work.

They are the four lovely ghats of this pure and beautiful lake.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस कथामें बुद्धिसे विचारकर जो चार अत्यन्त सुन्दर और उत्तम संवाद रचे हैं, वही इस पवित्र और सुन्दर सरोवरके चार मनोहर घाट हैं।

Notes

Poddarji identifies the chara-sunbada (four dialogues): Shiva-Parvati, Yajnavalkya-Bharadvaja, Kakabhushundi-Garuda, and Tulsidas-saints. These are the chara-manohara-ghata (four beautiful ghats) of this pavana-subhaga-sara (pure and lovely lake).

ChaupaiChaupai 37
हरषे हेतु हेरि हर ही को। किय भूषन तिय भूषन ती को॥
नाम प्रभाउ जान सिव नीको। कालकूट फलु दीन्ह अमी को॥

Harashe hetu heri har hee ko. kiy bhooshan tiy bhooshan tee ko
Naam prabhaau jaan siv neeko. kaalakoot phalu deenh amee ko

Seeing her love, Shiva rejoiced | and made her half his own—

he knows the name's great power well: | poison gave nectar's tone.

Seeing Parvati's love for the name, Shiva was overjoyed. She who is the ornament of all women, he made his own ornament— taking her into his very body.

Shiva knows well the power of this name. By its grace, the deadly Kalakuta poison gave him the fruit of nectar instead.

The poison that could destroy worlds became, for him, ambrosial. Such is the name's transforming power.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नामके प्रति पार्वतीजीके हृदयकी ऐसी प्रीति देखकर श्रीशिवजी हर्षित हो गये और उन्होंने स्त्रियोंमें भूषणरूप (पतिव्रताओंमें शिरोमणि) पार्वतीजीको अपना भूषण बना लिया (अर्थात्‌ उन्हें अपने अंगमें धारण करके अर्द्धाङ्गिनी बना लिया)। नामके प्रभावको श्रीशिवजी भलीभाँति जानते हैं, जिस (प्रभाव) के कारण कालकूट जहरने उनको अमृतका फल दिया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Shiva, delighted by Parvati's devotion to the name, made her his ardhangini (half-body). Shiva knows the nama-prabhava intimately: during the ocean-churning, the kalakuta poison gave him amrita-phala (nectar's fruit) instead of death, by the name's power.

DohaDoha 37
पुलक बाटिका बाग बन सुख सुबिहंग बिहारु।
माली सुमन सनेह जल सींचत लोचन चारु॥ ३७॥

Pulak baatikaa baag ban sukh subihang bihaaru
Maalee suman saneh jal seenchat lochan chaaru (37)

The thrill is garden, grove, and wood, | joy is the birds at play—

the heart, the gardener, waters all | with love's tears each day.

The horripilation that arises from the story— that is the gardens, orchards, and forests. The joy experienced— that is the play of beautiful birds.

The pure heart is the gardener, watering these with tears of love through beautiful eyes.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कथामें जो रोमाञ्च होता है वही वाटिका, बाग और वन हैं; और जो सुख होता है, वही सुन्दर पक्षियोंका विहार है। निर्मल मन ही माली है जो प्रेमरूपी जलसे सुन्दर नेत्रोंद्वारा उनको सींचता है।

Notes

Poddarji continues the lake-metaphor: pulaka (horripilation/thrill) forms the vatika-baga-vana (gardens, orchards, forests); sukha (joy) is the suvihanga-viharu (sport of beautiful birds). The sumana-mana (good heart) is the mali (gardener) who sinchata (waters) with sneha-jala (water of love) through lochana-charu (beautiful eyes).

ChaupaiChaupai 38
आखर मधुर मनोहर दोऊ। बरन बिलोचन जन जिय जोऊ॥
सुमिरत सुलभ सुखद सब काहू। लोक लाहु परलोक निबाहू॥

Aakhar madhur manohar dooo. baran bilochan jan jiy jooo
Sumirat sulabh sukhad sab kaahoo. lok laahu paralok nibaahoo

Both letters sweet and dear to heart, | the alphabet's own eyes—

easy to chant, they give all joy, | and both worlds' richest prize.

Both letters are sweet and captivating— the eyes of the alphabet, the very life of devotees.

Easy to remember, giving joy to all, they bring profit in this world and sustenance in the next.

Ra and Ma: two syllables that open eyes, two syllables that sustain life, two syllables for here and hereafter.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दोनों अक्षर मधुर और मनोहर हैं, जो वर्णमालारूपी शरीरके नेत्र हैं, भक्तोंके जीवन हैं तथा स्मरण करनेमें सबके लिये सुलभ और सुख देनेवाले हैं, और जो इस लोकमें लाभ और परलोकमें निर्वाह करते हैं (अर्थात्‌ भगवान्‌के दिव्य धाममें दिव्य देहसे सदा भगवत्सेवामें नियुक्त रखते हैं)॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that the two aksharas (Ra, Ma) are madhura and manohara (sweet and captivating). They are varna-vilochana (eyes of the alphabet), jana-jiya (life of devotees), sulabha (easy) to sumirana (remember), and bring labha in loka (this world) and nibahu in paraloka (the next).

DohaDoha 38
जे श्रद्धा संबल रहित नहिं संतन्ह कर साथ।
तिन कहूँ मानस अगम अति जिन्हहि न प्रिय रघुनाथ॥ ३८॥

Je shraddhaa sambal rahit nahin santanh kar saath
Tin kahoon maanas agam ati jinhahi na priy raghunaath (38)

Those lacking faith's provisions, | without saints' company dear,

who love not Raghunatha— | this Manasa won't appear.

Those without the provisions of faith, without the company of saints, to whom Raghunatha is not dear—

for them, this Manasa is utterly inaccessible.

Without faith, fellowship, and love, the gates remain closed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो श्रद्धारूपी संबलसे रहित हैं, जिन्हें संतोंका साथ नहीं है और जिन्हें श्रीरघुनाथजी प्रिय नहीं हैं, उनके लिये यह मानस अत्यन्त दुर्गम है।

Notes

Poddarji warns that this Manasa is agama (inaccessible) for those shraddha-sambala-rahita (lacking faith as provisions), without santanha-kara-satha (saints' company), and to whom Raghunatha is na priya (not dear). These three requirements are essential.

ChaupaiChaupai 39
कहत सुनत सुमिरत सुठि नीके। राम लखन सम प्रिय तुलसी के॥
बरनत बरन प्रीति बिलगाती। ब्रह्म जीव सम सहज सँघाती॥

Kahat sunat sumirat suthi neeke. raam lakhan sam priy tulasee ke
Baranat baran preeti bilagaatee. brahm jeev sam sahaj sanghaatee

Sweet to say, to hear, recall— | to Tulsi dear as Ram and Lakhan true;

spoken apart, love seems to part, | yet like soul and God, they're ever two-in-two.

Beautiful to speak, to hear, to remember— to Tulsi, these two syllables are as dear as Rama and Lakshmana themselves.

Describe them separately, and love seems to divide them. But like Brahman and the soul, they are natural companions— forever united.

Ra without Ma is incomplete. Ma without Ra seeks its other half. Together, they are home.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ये कहने, सुनने और स्मरण करनेमें बहुत ही अच्छे (सुन्दर और मधुर) हैं। तुलसीदासको तो श्रीराम-लक्ष्मणके समान प्यारे हैं। इनका ("र" और "म" का) अलग-अलग वर्णन करनेमें प्रीति बिलगाती है (अर्थात्‌ बीजमन्त्रकी दृष्टिसे इनके उच्चारण, अर्थ और फलमें भिन्नता दीख पड़ती है) परन्तु हैं ये जीव और ब्रह्मके समान स्वभावसे ही साथ रहनेवाले (सदा एकरूप और एकरस)॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that these two letters are suthi nike (supremely good) in kahata (speaking), sunata (hearing), and sumirata (remembering). To Tulsidas, they are dear like Rama-Lakshmana. Separately described, priti bilagati (love seems divided), but like Brahma-jiva, they are sahaja-sanghati (natural companions).

DohaDoha 39
श्रोता त्रिबिध समाज पुर ग्राम नगर दुहु कूल।
संतसभा अनुपम अवध सकल सुमंगल मूल॥ ३९॥

Shrotaa tribidh samaaj pur graam nagar duhu kool
Santasabhaa anupam avadh sakal sumangal mool (39)

Three types of listeners are the towns | on both banks of this stream—

saint-assembly is Ayodhya, | root of blessing's gleam.

The three types of listeners form the communities living on both banks of this river— hamlets, villages, and cities.

The assembly of saints is the incomparable Ayodhya, the root of all beautiful blessings.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तीनों प्रकारके श्रोताओंका समाज ही इस नदीके दोनों किनारोंपर बसे हुए पुरवे, गाँव और नगर हैं; और संतोंकी सभा ही सब सुन्दर मङ्गलोंकी जड़ अनुपम अयोध्याजी है।

Notes

Poddarji explains: trivida-shrota (three types of listeners: uttama/excellent, madhyama/middling, adhama/low) are the pura-grama-nagara (hamlets, villages, cities) on duhu-kula (both banks). Santa-sabha (saint-assembly) is anupama-Avadha (incomparable Ayodhya), sakala-sumangala-mula (root of all good fortune).

ChaupaiChaupai 40
नर नारायन सरिस सुभ्राता। जग पालक बिसेषि जन त्राता॥
भगति सुतिय कल करन बिभूषन। जग हित हेतु बिमल बिधु पूषन॥

Nar naaraayan saris subhraataa. jag paalak biseshi jan traataa
Bhagati sutiy kal karan bibhooshan. jag hit hetu bimal bidhu pooshan

Like Nar-Narayan, brothers fair, | they guard the world and devotees save;

earrings bright for Lady Bhakti's ear, | moon and sun their light they gave.

Like Nara and Narayana, these two syllables are beautiful brothers— protectors of the world, especially saviors of devotees.

They are the lovely earrings adorning the Lady Devotion's ears. They are the spotless moon and sun shining for the world's welfare.

Two letters, two luminaries, lighting both day and night, inner and outer worlds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ये दोनों अक्षर नर-नारायणके समान सुन्दर भाई हैं, ये जगत्‌का पालन और विशेषरूपसे भक्तोंकी रक्षा करनेवाले हैं। ये भक्तिरूपिणी सुन्दर स्त्रीके कानोंके सुन्दर आभूषण (कर्णफूल) हैं और जगत्के हितके लिये निर्मल चन्द्रमा और सूर्य हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji compares Ra and Ma to Nara-Narayana (divine brothers). They are jagat-palaka (world-protectors), especially jana-trata (saviors of devotees). They are karna-vibhushana (ear-ornaments) for bhakti-personified, and like vimala-vidhu (pure moon) and pushana (sun) for the jagat-hita (world's welfare).

DohaDoha 40
बालचरित चहु बंधु के बनज बिपुल बहुरंग।
नृप रानी परिजन सुकृत मधुकर बारि निहंग॥ ४०॥

Baalacharit chahu bandhu ke banaj bipul bahurang
Nrip raanee parijan sukrit madhukar baari nihang (40)

The four brothers' childhood play | is lotuses of many hue—

king's, queens', kinfolk's virtuous deeds | are bees and water-birds too.

The childhood adventures of the four brothers— these are the many-hued lotuses blooming in abundance.

The good deeds of King Dasharatha, his queens, and his household— these are the bees and water-birds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चारों भाइयोंके जो बालचरित हैं, वे ही इसमें खिले हुए रंग-बिरंगे बहुत-से कमल हैं। महाराज श्रीदशरथजी तथा उनकी रानियोंके और कुटुम्बियोंके सत्कर्म भ्रमर और जल-पक्षी हैं।

Notes

Poddarji continues the metaphor: the bala-charita (childhood adventures) of the chahu-bandhu (four brothers) are vipula-bahuranga-vanaja (many colorful abundant lotuses). The sukrita (good deeds) of nripa-rani-parijana (king, queens, relatives) are madhukara (bees) and vari-nihanga (water-birds).

ChaupaiChaupai 41
स्वाद तोष सम सुगति सुधा के। कमठ सेष सम धर बसुधा के॥
जन मन मंजु कंज मधुकर से। जीह जसोमति हरि हलधर से॥

Svaad tosh sam sugati sudhaa ke. kamath sesh sam dhar basudhaa ke
Jan man manju kanj madhukar se. jeeh jasomati hari haladhar se

Like nectar's taste and fulfillment sweet, | like tortoise bearing earth below,

like bees on devotees' lotus-minds, | like Krishna-Balaram's childhood glow.

They are like the taste and satisfaction of the nectar called liberation. Like the tortoise and Shesha, they bear the weight of the earth.

They are bees hovering over the beautiful lotus of devotees' minds. They are like Krishna and Balarama to the tongue that is their mother Yashoda— bringing endless delight.

Taste them, and be satisfied. Let them rest upon your tongue like divine children come home.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ये सुन्दर गति (मोक्ष) रूपी अमृतके स्वाद और तृप्तिके समान हैं, कच्छप और शेषजीके समान पृथ्वीके धारण करनेवाले हैं, भक्तोंके मनरूपी सुन्दर कमलमें विहार करनेवाले भौरेके समान हैं और जीभरूपी यशोदाजीके लिये श्रीकृष्ण और बलरामजीके समान (आनन्द देनेवाले) हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji offers four exquisite similes: Ra-Ma are like svada-tosha (taste and satisfaction) of sugati-sudha (nectar of liberation); like kamatha-sesha (tortoise and serpent) bearing the earth; like madhukara (bees) on jana-mana-kanja (lotus of devotees' minds); and like Hari-Haladhara (Krishna-Balarama) to the tongue as Yashoda.

DohaDoha 41
समन अमित उतपात सब भरतचरित जपजाग।
कलि अघ खल अवगुन कथन ते जलमल बग काग॥ ४१॥

Saman amit utapaat sab bharatacharit japajaag
Kali agha khal avagun kathan te jalamal bag kaag (41)

Bharat's tale is japa-yajna | that calms all turmoil's roar—

Kali's sins and wicked faults | are mud and crows on shore.

Bharata's story is the japa-yajna on the riverbank, quieting countless calamities.

The descriptions of Kali Yuga's sins and the faults of the wicked— these are the mud, herons, and crows of this water.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सम्पूर्ण अनगिनत उत्पातोंको शान्त करनेवाला भरतजीका चरित्र नदी-तटपर किया जानेवाला जपयज्ञ है। कलियुगके पापों और दुष्टोंके अवगुणोंके जो वर्णन हैं वे ही इस नदीके जलका कीचड़ और बगुले-कौए हैं।

Notes

Poddarji identifies Bharata-charita as japa-jaga (japa-yajna) that samana (pacifies) amita-utpata (countless calamities). The descriptions of kali-agha (Kali's sins) and khala-avaguna (wicked faults) are jala-mala (water's mud) and baga-kaga (herons and crows)—impurities that exist but don't contaminate the pure.

ChaupaiChaupai 42
समुझत सरिस नाम अरु नामी। प्रीति परसपर प्रभु अनुगामी॥
नाम रूप दुइ ईस उपाधी। अकथ अनादि सुसामुझि साधी॥

Samujhat saris naam aru naamee. preeti parasapar prabhu anugaamee
Naam roop dui eesa upaadhee. akath anaadi susaamujhi saadhee

In knowing them, the name and named are one, | yet love between them flows—

name and form are God's own marks, | known only where pure wisdom grows.

In understanding, name and named are one. Yet between them exists a love like that of master and servant— the Lord follows His own name. Call "Rama," and Rama comes.

Name and form are both attributes of God— both unspeakable, both beginningless, understood only through pure wisdom steeped in devotion.

The name draws the named. This is the great secret.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

समझनेमें नाम और नामी दोनों एक-से हैं, किन्तु दोनोंमें परस्पर स्वामी और सेवकके समान प्रीति है (अर्थात्‌ नाम और नामीमें पूर्ण एकता होनेपर भी जैसे स्वामीके पीछे सेवक चलता है, उसी प्रकार नामके पीछे नामी चलते हैं। प्रभु श्रीरामजी अपने "राम" नामका ही अनुगमन करते हैं, नाम लेते ही वहाँ आ जाते हैं)। नाम और रूप दोनों ईश्वरकी उपाधि हैं; ये (भगवानके नाम और रूप) दोनों अनिर्वचनीय हैं, अनादि हैं और सुन्दर (शुद्ध भक्तियुक्त) बुद्धिसे ही इनका [दिव्य अविनाशी] स्वरूप जाननेमें आता है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains a profound truth: nama and nami (name and the named) are sarisa (identical) in understanding, yet priti (love) exists between them like prabhu-anugami (master following servant). The Lord follows His name—take the name, and He appears. Both nama and rupa are Ishvara's upadhi (attributes), akatha (unspeakable), anadi (beginningless), known through su-samujhi (pure understanding).

DohaDoha 42
अवलोकनि बोलनि मिलनि प्रीति परसपर हास।
भायप भलि चहु बंधु की जल माधुरी सुबास॥ ४२॥

Avalokani bolani milani preeti parasapar haas
Bhaayap bhali chahu bandhu kee jal maadhuree subaas (42)

The brothers' glances, words, and love, | their meeting, laughter bright,

their bond so fair—this water's | sweetness and fragrant light.

The four brothers looking at each other, speaking together, meeting, loving one another, laughing, their beautiful brotherhood—

this is the sweetness and fragrance of this water.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चारों भाइयोंका परस्पर देखना, बोलना, मिलना, एक-दूसरेसे प्रेम करना, हँसना और सुन्दर भाईपन इस जलकी मधुरता और सुगन्ध है।

Notes

Poddarji describes the jala-madhuri (water's sweetness) and suvasa (fragrance): the four brothers' avalokani (gazing), bolani (speaking), milani (meeting), paraspara-priti (mutual love), hasa (laughter), and bhali-bhayapa (beautiful brotherhood).

ChaupaiChaupai 43
को बड़ छोट कहत अपराधू। सुनि गुन भेदु समुझिहहिं साधू॥
देखिअहिं रूप नाम आधीना। रूप ग्यान नहिं नाम बिहीना॥

Ko bad chhot kahat aparaadhoo. suni gun bhedu samujhihahin saadhoo
Dekhiahin roop naam aadheenaa. roop gyaan nahin naam biheenaa

To call one greater is offense— | let the wise discern and know;

forms depend upon the name, | without name, no form can show.

To say which is greater—name or form— would be an offense. Let the wise hear the differences and understand for themselves.

Forms are seen only through names. Without the name, the form cannot be known.

You cannot recognize a face without knowing the name. The name unlocks the form.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इन (नाम और रूप) में कौन बड़ा है, कौन छोटा, यह कहना तो अपराध है। इनके गुणोंका तारतम्य (कमी-बेशी) सुनकर साधु पुरुष स्वयं ही समझ लेंगे। रूप नामके अधीन देखे जाते हैं, नामके बिना रूपका ज्ञान नहीं हो सकता॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji warns that calling either nama or rupa "greater" is aparadha (offense). The sadhu should hear their guna-bheda (differences in qualities) and understand. Forms are nama-adhina (dependent on names)—without the name, rupa-gyana (knowledge of form) is impossible.

DohaDoha 43a
मति अनुहारि सुबारि गुन गन गनि मन अन्हवाइ।
सुमिरि भवानी संकरहि कह कबि कथा सुहाइ॥ ४३(क)॥

Mati anuhaari subaari gun gan gani man anhavaai
Sumiri bhavaanee sankarahi kah kabi kathaa suhaai. 43(ka)

By my wit, counting water's virtues, | bathing my mind therein,

remembering Shiva and Parvati, | the poet's tale begins.

According to my own capacity, counting the virtues of this beautiful water, bathing my mind in it, and remembering Bhavani and Shankara—

the poet now tells this lovely story.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अपनी बुद्धिके अनुसार इस सुन्दर जलके गुणोंको विचारकर, उसमें अपने मनको स्नान कराकर और श्रीभवानी-शङ्करको स्मरण करके कवि सुन्दर कथा कहता है।

Notes

Poddarji marks the formal beginning: mati-anuhari (according to capacity), the poet counts suvari-guna (beautiful water's virtues), makes mana-anhavai (mind bathe) in it, and sumirai (remembers) Bhavani-Shankara before telling the suhai-katha (lovely story).

DohaDoha 43b
अब रघुपति पद पंकरुह हियँ धरि पाइ प्रसाद।
कहउँ जुगल मुनिबर्य कर मिलन सुभग संबाद॥ ४३(ख)॥

Aba raghupati pad pankaruh hiyan dhari paai prasaad
Kahaun jugal munibary kar milan subhag sambaad. 43(kha)

Holding Rama's feet in heart, | receiving His blessed aid,

I tell the lovely dialogue | when two great sages met and stayed.

Now, holding the lotus feet of Raghupati in my heart and receiving His grace—

I narrate the beautiful dialogue of the meeting of two great sages.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं अब श्रीरघुनाथजीके चरणकमलोंको हृदयमें धारणकर और उनका प्रसाद पाकर दोनों श्रेष्ठ मुनियोंके मिलनका सुन्दर संवाद वर्णन करता हूँ।

Notes

Poddarji begins the first dialogue: holding Raghupati-pada-pankaja (Rama's lotus feet) in hiya (heart) and pai-prasada (obtaining grace), Tulsidas recounts the subhaga-sambada (beautiful dialogue) of the milana (meeting) of jugala-munibarta (two great sages)—Yajnavalkya and Bharadvaja.

ChaupaiChaupai 44
रूप बिसेष नाम बिनु जानें। करतल गत न परहिं पहिचानें॥
सुमिरिअ नाम रूप बिनु देखें। आवत हृदये सनेह बिसेषें॥

Roop bisesh naam binu jaanen. karatal gat na parahin pahichaanen
Sumiria naam roop binu dekhen. aavat hridaye saneh biseshen

A form held in your very hand | unknown without a name;

but chant the name, unseen the form, | it floods your heart with love's sweet flame.

Even a specific form, held in the palm of your hand, cannot be recognized without knowing its name.

But remember the name— even without seeing the form— and that form comes flooding into your heart with special love.

The name summons the beloved. The name is the key to the heart's chamber.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कोई-सा विशेष रूप बिना उसका नाम जाने हथेलीपर रखा हुआ भी पहचाना नहीं जा सकता और रूपके बिना देखे भी नामका स्मरण किया जाय तो विशेष प्रेमके साथ वह रूप हृदयमें आ जाता है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji illustrates: even a rupa-vishesha (specific form) in your karatala (palm) cannot be pahichana (recognized) without knowing its nama. Yet sumiria (remembering) the nama without dekhe (seeing) the rupa, that form avata (comes) into the hridaya (heart) with vishesha-sneha (special love).

DohaDoha 44
ब्रह्म निरूपन धरम बिधि बरनहिं तत्त्व बिभाग।
कहहिं भगति भगवंत की संजुत ग्यान बिराग॥ ४४॥

Brahm niroopan dharam bidhi baranahin tattv bibhaag
Kahahin bhagati bhagavant kee sanjut gyaan biraag (44)

They speak of Brahman, dharma's ways, | and categories' division—

they tell of bhakti joined with | wisdom and detachment's vision.

They discuss the nature of Brahman, the ordinances of dharma, the division of philosophical categories.

They speak of devotion to the Lord, yoked with knowledge and detachment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ब्रह्मका निरूपण, धर्मका विधान और तत्त्वोंके विभागका वर्णन करते हैं तथा ज्ञान-वैराग्यसे युक्त भगवानकी भक्तिका कथन करते हैं।

Notes

Poddarji describes what the sages discuss: Brahma-nirupana (analysis of Brahman), dharma-vidhi (rules of dharma), tattva-vibhaga (division of metaphysical categories), and Bhagavanta-bhakti (devotion to God) sanjuta (combined with) jnana-viraga (knowledge and detachment).

ChaupaiChaupai 45
नाम रूप गति अकथ कहानी। समुझत सुखद न परति बखानी॥
अगुन सगुन बिच नाम सुसाखी। उभय प्रबोधक चतुर दुभाषी॥

Naam roop gati akath kahaanee. samujhat sukhad na parati bakhaanee
Agun sagun bich naam susaakhee. ubhay prabodhak chatur dubhaashee

The tale of name and form's deep bond | brings joy but can't be told—

between formless and formed, the name | translates both, a witness bold.

The story of name and form's relationship is beyond telling. It brings joy when understood, but cannot be properly described.

Between formless and formed, the name stands as a beautiful witness— a skilled translator who reveals both truths.

The name bridges nirguna and saguna. Through it, both become accessible.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नाम और रूपकी गतिकी कहानी (विशेषताकी कथा) अकथनीय है। वह समझनेमें सुखदायक है, परन्तु उसका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता। निर्गुण और सगुणके बीचमें नाम सुन्दर साक्षी है और दोनोंका यथार्थ ज्ञान करानेवाला चतुर दुभाषिया है॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the nama's unique position: the gati (relationship) between nama and rupa is akatha (unspeakable), sukhada in samujhata (joyful to understand) but cannot be bakhani (described). The nama is su-sakhi (beautiful witness) between nirguna and saguna, a chatura-dubhashiya (skilled interpreter) giving prabodha (enlightenment) about both.

DohaDoha 45
संत कहहिं असि नीति प्रभु श्रुति पुरान मुनि गाव।
होइ न बिमल बिबेक उर गुर सन किए दुराव॥ ४५॥

Sant kahahin asi neeti prabhu shruti puraan muni gaav
Hoi na bimal bibek ura gur san kie duraav (45)

Saints, Vedas, Puranas say, | O Lord, this truth stands tall:

if you hide from Guru, wisdom | will never grace your hall.

O Lord, the saints say this is the way; the Vedas, Puranas, and sages sing it too:

If you hide things from your Guru, pure wisdom will never arise in your heart.

Transparency with the teacher is essential.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे प्रभो! संतलोग ऐसी नीति कहते हैं और वेद, पुराण तथा मुनिजन भी यही बतलाते हैं कि गुरुके साथ छिपाव करनेसे हृदयमें निर्मल ज्ञान नहीं होता।

Notes

Poddarji quotes Bharadvaja's statement to Yajnavalkya: saints, shruti (Vedas), Puranas, and munis all teach that durava (concealment) from one's Guru prevents vimala-viveka (pure discrimination) from arising in the ura (heart). Complete openness is required.

ChaupaiChaupai 46
नाम जीहँ जपि जागहिं जोगी। बिरति बिरंचि प्रपंच बियोगी॥

Naam jeehan japi jaagahin jogee. birati biranchi prapanch biyogee

Chanting the name upon their tongues, | detached yogis wake and rise—

freed from the world Brahma made, | they taste the nameless, formless prize.

By chanting the name on their tongues, the detached yogis awaken— those who are fully freed from Brahma's created world.

They wake into wisdom's day, experiencing the incomparable, the unspeakable, the flawless bliss of Brahman— beyond both name and form.

The name becomes the ladder they then leave behind.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वैराग्यवान्‌ मुक्त योगी [जो ब्रह्माके बनाये हुए इस प्रपञ्च (दृश्य जगत्‌) से भलीभाँति छूटे हुए हैं] पुरुष इस नामको ही जीभसे जपते हुए [तत्त्वज्ञानरूपी दिनमें] जागते हैं और नाम तथा रूपसे रहित अनुपम, अनिर्वचनीय, अनामय ब्रह्मसुखका अनुभव करते हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that virati-yogis (detached yogis), viyogi from Brahma's prapancha (separated from the created world), japata (chant) the nama on their jibha and jagahi (awaken) to the anupama, anamaya Brahma-sukha (incomparable, flawless Brahman-bliss) that is beyond nama-rupa.

DohaDoha 46
सोइ राम कि अपर कोउ जपत महेस जपाइ।
सत्यधाम सर्बग्य तुम्ह कहहु बिबेक बुझाइ॥ ४६॥

Soi raam ki apar kou japat mahes japaai
Satyadhaam sarbagy tumh kahahu bibek bujhaai (46)

Is it that Rama or another | whom Shiva chants with care?

You, truth's home, all-knowing one— | please wisdom's answer share.

Is it that same Rama, or another, whose Name Shiva chants?

You are the abode of truth, you know all things— please tell me, explaining with wisdom.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे प्रभो! वही राम हैं या और कोई दूसरे हैं, जिनको शिवजी जपते हैं? आप सत्यके धाम हैं और सब कुछ जानते हैं, ज्ञान विचारकर कहिये।

Notes

Poddarji presents Bharadvaja's key question: is the Rama whom Mahesha japat (chants) the same as Dasharartha's son, or apara-kou (someone else)? He addresses Yajnavalkya as satya-dhama (abode of truth) and sarvajnya (omniscient), requesting viveka-bujhai (explanation with discrimination).

ChaupaiChaupai 47
जाना चहहिं गूढ़ गति जेऊ। नाम जीहँ जपि जानहिं तेऊ॥
साधक नाम जपहिं लय लाएँ। होहिं सिद्ध अनिमादिक पाएँ॥

Jaanaa chahahin goodh gati jeoo. naam jeehan japi jaanahin teoo
Saadhak naam japahin lay laaen. hohin siddh animaadik paaen

Those who seek the secret truth | chant the name and come to know;

seekers chant with focused minds | and eight-fold powers from them flow.

Those who wish to know the secret depths of the Supreme— they too chant the name on their tongues and come to know.

Those seekers desiring worldly powers chant the name with focused absorption and attain the eight siddhis— becoming masters of supernatural abilities.

The name grants both: the highest knowledge and the worldly powers.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो परमात्माके गूढ़ रहस्यको (यथार्थ महिमाको) जानना चाहते हैं, वे (जिज्ञासु) भी नामको जीभसे जपकर उसे जान लेते हैं। [लौकिक सिद्धियोंके चाहनेवाले अर्थार्थी] साधक लौ लगाकर नामका जप करते हैं और अणिमादि [आठों] सिद्धियोंको पाकर सिद्ध हो जाते हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji distinguishes two types of seekers: jijnasus who want to know the gudha-gati (secret truth) attain it through nama-japa, and artharthi-sadhakas who want worldly siddhis obtain the animadi-ashta-siddhis (eight supernatural powers including anima—becoming tiny) through the same practice.

DohaDoha 47
कहउँ सो मति अनुहारि अब उमा संभु संबाद।
भयउ समय जेहि हेतु जेहि सुनु मुनि मिटिहि बिषाद॥ ४७॥

Kahaun so mati anuhaari aba umaa sambhu sambaad
Bhayau samay jehi hetu jehi sunu muni mitihi bishaad (47)

Now by my wit I'll tell the talk | of Uma and of Shiva—

listen, sage, when and why it came | and lose your grief forever.

Now, according to my understanding, I shall relate the dialogue of Uma and Shambhu.

O sage, listen— at what time and for what reason it occurred. Your sorrow will be dispelled.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अब मैं अपनी बुद्धिके अनुसार वही उमा और शिवजीका संवाद कहता हूँ। वह जिस समय और जिस हेतुसे हुआ, उसे हे मुनि! तुम सुनो, तुम्हारा विषाद मिट जायगा।

Notes

Poddarji marks the transition to the second dialogue: Yajnavalkya will now recount the Uma-Shambhu-sambada (dialogue between Parvati and Shiva), explaining the samaya (time) and hetu (reason) for it. Hearing it, the muni's vishada (sorrow/doubt) will be mitihi (dispelled).

ChaupaiChaupai 48
जपहिं नामु जन आरत भारी। मिटहिं कुसंकट होहिं सुखारी॥
राम भगत जग चारि प्रकारा। सुकृती चारिउ अनघ उदारा॥

Japahin naamu jan aarat bhaaree. mitahin kusankat hohin sukhaaree
Raam bhagat jag chaari prakaaraa. sukritee chaariu anagh udaaraa

When troubled souls chant the name, | their sorrows melt away;

four kinds of devotees exist— | all sinless, noble, say.

When the distressed devotees chant the name, their terrible troubles vanish and they become happy.

In this world, there are four kinds of Rama-bhaktas: those seeking wealth, those in distress, those seeking knowledge, and the wise who know God and love naturally.

All four are meritorious, all four are sinless, all four are noble.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[संकटसे घबराये हुए] आर्त भक्त नामजप करते हैं तो उनके बड़े भारी बुरे-बुरे संकट मिट जाते हैं और वे सुखी हो जाते हैं। जगत्‌में चार प्रकारके (१-अर्थार्थी- धनादिकी चाहसे भजनेवाले, २-आर्त-संकटकी निवृत्तिके लिये भजनेवाले, ३-जिज्ञासु-भगवान्‌को जाननेकी इच्छासे भजनेवाले, ४-ज्ञानी-भगवान्‌को तत्त्वसे जानकर स्वाभाविक ही प्रेमसे भजनेवाले) रामभक्त हैं और चारों ही पुण्यात्मा पापरहित और उदार हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the arta (distressed) devotees whose ku-sankata (terrible troubles) mitahi (vanish) through nama-japa. He lists the four types of bhaktas from the Gita: artharthi (wealth-seeker), arta (distressed), jijnasu (knowledge-seeker), and jnani (wise). All four are sukrti (meritorious), anagha (sinless), and udara (noble).

DohaDoha 48a
हर गुनातीत भवानी मति। हियँ बिचारत कैसें मिलिहि हरि।
कीन्ह अवतरु नाथ गुप्त अति। जानें मोहि सब जनु जानहीं॥ ४८(क)॥

Har gunaateet bhavaanee mati. hiyan bichaarat kaisen milihi hari
Keenh avataru naath gupt ati. jaanen mohi sab janu jaanaheen. 48(ka)

Shiva pondered: how to meet | Hari, who came so hidden?

If I know, all will know— | this secret is forbidden.

Shiva was pondering in his heart: how can I meet Hari?

The Lord has incarnated in great secrecy. If I recognize Him openly, everyone will know.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीशिवजी हृदयमें विचारते जा रहे थे कि भगवानके दर्शन किस प्रकार हों। प्रभुने गुप्तरूपसे अवतार लिया है, मेरे जानेसे सब लोग जान जायँगे।

Notes

Poddarji describes Shiva's dilemma: he hiya-vicharata (contemplates in heart) how to milihi (meet) Hari. The Natha (Lord) has made gupta-avataru (secret incarnation). If Shiva recognizes Him, janu-janahi (everyone will know).

SorthaSortha 48b
संकर उर अति छोभु सती न जानहिं मरमु सोइ।
तुलसी दरसन लोभु मन डरु लोचन लालची॥ ४८(ख)॥

Sankar ura ati chhobhu satee na jaanahin maramu soi
Tulasee darasan lobhu man daru lochan laalachee. 48(kha)

Shankara's heart churned deep— | Sati knew not this mystery;

Tulsi says: fear in mind, | but eyes craved darshan's bliss to see.

Shankara's heart was greatly agitated, but Sati did not know this secret.

Tulsi says: fear was in his mind, but his eyes were greedy for the sight of the Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीशङ्करजीके हृदयमें इस बातको लेकर बड़ी खलबली उत्पन्न हो गयी, परन्तु सतीजी इस भेदको नहीं जानती थीं। तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं कि शिवजीके मनमें डर था, परन्तु दर्शनके लोभसे उनके नेत्र ललचा रहे थे।

Notes

Poddarji captures Shiva's inner conflict: ura-ati-chhobhu (heart greatly agitated), but Sati na-janahi-maramu (doesn't know the secret). Tulsi observes: mana-daru (fear in mind) but lochana-lalachi (eyes greedy) for darshana-lobhu (craving for vision).

ChaupaiChaupai 49
चहूँ चतुर कहुँ नाम अधारा। ग्यानी प्रभुहि बिसेषि पिआरा॥
चहुँ जुग चहुँ श्रुति नाम प्रभाऊ। कलि बिसेषि नहिं आन उपाऊ॥

Chahoon chatur kahun naam adhaaraa. gyaanee prabhuhi biseshi piaaraa
Chahun jug chahun shruti naam prabhaaoo. kali biseshi nahin aana upaaoo

For all four wise ones, name's the base— | the jnani God loves best;

in all four yugas, Vedas four, | in Kali, name alone is blessed.

For all four types of wise devotees, the name is the foundation. Among them, the jnani—the wise one— is especially dear to the Lord.

In all four yugas, in all four Vedas, the name's power prevails. But in Kali Yuga especially— there is simply no other way.

Other paths are closed. Only the name remains wide open.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चारों ही चतुर भक्तोंको नामका ही आधार है; इनमें ज्ञानी भक्त प्रभुको विशेषरूपसे प्रिय है। यों तो चारों युगोंमें और चारों ही वेदोंमें नामका प्रभाव है, परन्तु कलियुगमें विशेषरूपसे है। इसमें तो [नामको छोड़कर] दूसरा कोई उपाय ही नहीं है॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes that all chaturah chatura (four wise devotees) have the nama as their adhara (support), with the jnani being Prabhu-viseshi-piyara (especially dear to God). The nama-prabhava exists in all chauh-yuga and chauh-shruti (four yugas, four Vedas), but in Kali-yuga viseshhi—there is simply ana upaya nahi (no other means).

DohaDoha 49
रघुपति चरित अगाध अति तेहि जाना जो होइ।
जे मतिमंद बिमोह बस हियँ समुझहिं नहिं कोइ॥ ४९॥

Raghupati charit agaadh ati tehi jaanaa jo hoi
Je matimand bimoh bas hiyan samujhahin nahin koi (49)

Raghupati's tale is fathomless— | only the wise can know;

the dull, deluded souls within | see something else's show.

Raghupati's story is infinitely deep— only the realized ones understand it.

Those of dull intellect, under the spell of delusion, understand something else entirely in their hearts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरघुनाथजीका चरित्र बड़ा ही विचित्र है, उसको पहुँचे हुए ज्ञानीजन ही जानते हैं। जो मन्दबुद्धि हैं, वे तो विशेषरूपसे मोहके वश होकर हृदयमें कुछ दूसरी ही बात समझते हैं।

Notes

Poddarji warns: Raghupati-charita is agadha-ati (extremely fathomless). It is jana (known) only by those who hoi (have arrived/realized). The mati-manda (dull-minded), vimoha-vasha (under delusion's control), hiya-samujhahi-nahi-koi (understand nothing properly in heart)—they misinterpret everything.

DohaDoha 50
दो०—ब्रह्म जो व्यापक बिरज अज अकल अनीह अभेद।
सो कि देह धरि होइ नर जाहि न जानत बेद॥ ५०॥

Do0—brahm jo vyaapak biraj aja akal aneeh abhed
So ki deh dhari hoi nar jaahi na jaanat bed (50)

That Brahman, all-pervading, pure, | unborn, beyond all speech—

can He wear flesh and walk as man? | even Vedas cannot reach.

That Brahman who pervades all, who is free from maya, unborn, beyond the senses, desireless, undivided— whom even the Vedas cannot fully know—

can He take a body and become a man?

This was Sati's doubt. The infinite becoming finite? The formless taking form? The unknowable walking among us?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो ब्रह्म सर्वव्यापक, मायारहित, अजन्मा, अगोचर, इच्छारहित और भेदरहित है, और जिसे वेद भी नहीं जानते, क्या वह देह धारण करके मनुष्य हो सकता है?॥५०॥

Notes

Poddarji explains this verse captures Sati's skeptical reasoning. She questions whether the Brahman described as vyapaka (all-pervading), viraja (free from maya), aja (unborn), akala (beyond senses), aniha (desireless), and abheda (undivided) could possibly incarnate as a human. The Vedas themselves declare 'neti neti'—they cannot fully define Him.

ChhandChhand 50
छं०—मुनि धीर जोगी सिद्ध संतत बिमल मन जेहि ध्यावहीं।
कहि नेति निगम पुरान आगम जासु कीरति गावहीं॥
सोइ रामु व्यापक ब्रह्म भुवन निकाय पति माया धनी।
अवतरेउ अपने भगत हित निजतंत्र नित रघुकुलमनी॥

Chhan0—muni dheer jogee siddh santat bimal man jehi dhyaavaheen
Kahi neti nigam puraan aagam jaasu keerati gaavaheen
Soi raamu vyaapak brahm bhuvan nikaay pati maayaa dhanee
Avatareu apane bhagat hit nijatantr nit raghukulamanee

Whom sages, yogis, siddhas praise | with minds forever pure,

whom Vedas sing as 'not this, not this'— | His glory past all measure—

that all-pervading Brahman, Lord | of worlds, of maya's store,

descends as Raghu's jewel-prince | for devotees He bore.

Steadfast sages, yogis, and perfected ones meditate upon Him with ever-pure minds. The Vedas, Puranas, and scriptures sing His glory saying 'not this, not this'— for He transcends all description.

That very Rama— all-pervading Brahman, Lord of all the worlds, Master of Maya, eternally free—

He has incarnated as the jewel of Raghu's line for the sake of His devotees.

The limitless has limited Himself—out of love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ज्ञानी मुनि, योगी और सिद्ध निरन्तर निर्मल चित्तसे जिनका ध्यान करते हैं तथा वेद, पुराण और शास्त्र 'नेति-नेति' कहकर जिनकी कीर्ति गाते हैं, उन्हीं सर्वव्यापक, समस्त ब्रह्माण्डोंके स्वामी, मायापति, नित्य परम स्वतन्त्र ब्रह्मरूप भगवान्‌ श्रीरामजीने अपने भक्तोंके हितके लिये रघुकुलके मणिरूपमें अवतार लिया है।

Notes

Poddarji explains this chhand summarizes Rama's nature: meditated upon by dhira-muni, yogi, and siddha with vimala-mana (pure minds); praised by Veda, Purana, and Agama with 'neti-neti' (not this, not this). He is vyapaka-Brahma (all-pervading Brahman), bhuvana-nikaya-pati (Lord of all worlds), maya-dhani (master of illusion), nija-tantra (eternally free). He incarnates as Raghu-kula-mani for His bhaktas' welfare.

ChaupaiChaupai 50
अगुन सगुन दुइ ब्रह्म सरूपा। अकथ अगाध अनादि अनूपा॥
मोरें मत बड़ नाम दुहू तें। किए जेहिं जुग निज बस निज बूतें॥

Agun sagun dui brahm saroopaa. akath agaadh anaadi anoopaa
Moren mat bad naam duhoo ten. kie jehin jug nij bas nij booten

Formless and formed—two faces of God, | unspeakable, deep, without start or peer;

in my view, the name exceeds both— | by its power, both draw near.

Nirguna and Saguna— these are the two forms of Brahman. Both are unspeakable, unfathomable, beginningless, incomparable.

In my view, the name is greater than both. By its own power, it has brought both under its control.

The formless and the formed both come when the name is called.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

निर्गुण और सगुण—ब्रह्मके दो स्वरूप हैं। ये दोनों ही अकथनीय, अथाह, अनादि और अनुपम हैं। मेरी सम्मतिमें नाम इन दोनोंसे बड़ा है, जिसने अपने बलसे दोनोंको अपने वशमें कर रखा है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji presents Tulsidas's bold assertion: nirguna and saguna are Brahma-svarupa (Brahman's two forms), both akatha, agadha, anadi, anupa (unspeakable, unfathomable, beginningless, incomparable). Yet more mata (in his view), nama is bada (greater) than duhu (both), having brought both under nija-basa (its own control) by nija-bute (its own strength).

ChaupaiChaupai 50.1
बिष्नु जो सुर हित नरतनु धारी। सोउ सर्बग्य जथा त्रिपुरारी॥
खोजइ सो कि अग्य इव नारी। ग्यानधाम श्रीपति असुरारी॥

Bishnu jo sur hit naratanu dhaaree. sou sarbagy jathaa tripuraaree
Khojai so ki agy iva naaree. gyaanadhaam shreepati asuraaree

Vishnu who wears human form | for gods, all-knowing too—

would He, the wisdom-store divine, | search for a woman true?

Vishnu, who takes human form for the gods' welfare— He too is all-knowing, just like Shiva, destroyer of Tripura.

Would He, the treasure-house of wisdom, the Lord of Lakshmi, the slayer of demons— would He search for a woman like an ignorant man?

This was Sati's reasoning. But reason fails before the Lord's lila. He who needs nothing chooses to need. He who knows all chooses to seek.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवताओंके हितके लिये मनुष्यशरीर धारण करनेवाले जो विष्णुभगवान्‌ हैं, वे भी शिवजीकी ही भाँति सर्वज्ञ हैं। वे ज्ञानके भण्डार, लक्ष्मीपति और असुरोंके शत्रु भगवान्‌ विष्णु क्या अज्ञानीकी तरह स्त्रीको खोजेंगे?॥१॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Sati applies logic to divine lila: if Vishnu is sarvagya (omniscient) like Tripurari (Shiva), why would the Gyana-dhama (abode of knowledge), Shripati (Lakshmi's Lord), and Asurari (demon-slayer) search for Sita like an ignorant person? Her intellectual doubt blinds her to the mystery of divine love-play.

ChaupaiChaupai 50.2
सुनहि सती तव नारि सुभाऊ। संसय अस न धरिअ उर काऊ॥

Sunahi satee tav naari subhaaoo. sansay asa na dharia ura kaaoo

O Sati, hear—this is your nature, | woman's way of thought;

such doubt within the heart should never | find its resting spot.

Listen, Sati—this is your womanly nature speaking. Such doubt should never be held in the heart.

Shiva spoke gently but firmly. Doubt is natural, he implied, but clinging to it is poison. Let it arise; let it pass. Do not make a home for suspicion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे सती! सुनो, तुम्हारा स्त्रीस्वभाव है। ऐसा सन्देह मनमें कभी न रखना चाहिये॥३॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Shiva lovingly cautions Sati: her nari-subhava (womanly nature) inclines her toward samsaya (doubt). He advises that such doubt should never be harbored in the heart. This is not a criticism of women but a recognition that prakriti (nature) influences perception differently.

ChaupaiChaupai 50.3
जासु कथा कुंभज रिषि गाई। भगति जासु मैं मुनिहि सुनाई॥
सोइ मम इष्टदेव रघुबीरा। सेवत जाहि सदा मुनि धीरा॥

Jaasu kathaa kumbhaj rishi gaaee. bhagati jaasu main munihi sunaaee
Soi mam ishtadev raghubeeraa. sevat jaahi sadaa muni dheeraa

He whose tale Agastya sang, | whose bhakti I have taught—

Raghuvira is my chosen Lord, | whom steady sages sought.

The One whose story sage Agastya sang, whose devotion I myself narrated to the sages— He is my chosen deity, Raghuvira! Wise munis serve Him always.

Shiva's declaration was unambiguous: This Rama whom you doubt is my very Lord. I have sung His praise. The greatest sages worship Him. How can you question His divinity?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिनकी कथाका अगस्त्य ऋषिने गान किया और जिनकी भक्ति मैंने मुनिको सुनायी, वही मेरे इष्टदेव श्रीरघुवीरजी हैं, जिनकी सेवा ज्ञानी मुनि सदा किया करते हैं॥४॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Shiva's personal testimony: the story of Rama was sung by Kumbhaja Rishi (Agastya, born from a pot), and Shiva himself taught bhakti to munis. Raghuvira is Shiva's ishta-deva (chosen deity), served by dhira-munis (steadfast sages). This is Shiva's own confession of devotion.

SorthaSortha 51
सो०—लाग न उर उपदेसु जदपि कहेउ सिव बार बहु।
बोले बिहसि महेसु हरिमाया बलु जानि जिय॥ ५१॥

So0—laag na ura upadesu jadapi kaheu siv baar bahu
Bole bihasi mahesu harimaayaa balu jaani jiy (51)

His teaching touched her not, | though Shiva spoke it many times;

knowing Hari's maya's power, | Mahesha smiled through signs.

Though Shiva explained again and again, the teaching would not settle in Sati's heart.

Then Mahadeva, knowing in His heart the power of Hari's maya, smiled and spoke.

He recognized this moment. When illusion grips the mind, even truth sounds false. What can teaching do when the listener cannot hear?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यद्यपि शिवजीने बहुत बार समझाया, फिर भी सतीजीके हृदयमें उनका उपदेश नहीं बैठा। तब महादेवजी मनमें भगवान्‌की मायाका बल जानकर मुसकराते हुए बोले॥५१॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that despite Shiva's repeated explanations, the updesa (teaching) did not laga (stick) in Sati's ura (heart). Recognizing Hari-maya-balu (the power of God's illusion) in his jiya (mind), Mahesha bihasi bole (spoke with a smile). This smile indicates Shiva's recognition that destiny is unfolding.

ChaupaiChaupai 51
प्रौढ़ि सुजन जनि जानहिं जन की। कहउँ प्रतीति प्रीति रुचि मन की॥
एकु दारुगत देखिअ एकू। पावक सम जुग ब्रह्म बिबेकू॥

Praudhi sujan jani jaanahin jan kee. kahaun prateeti preeti ruchi man kee
Eku daarugat dekhia ekoo. paavak sam jug brahm bibekoo

Let the wise not think this bold pride— | I speak my heart's true creed;

both Brahmans are like fire: | one hidden, one in deed.

Let the noble not think this mere audacity or poetic exaggeration. I speak from my heart's faith, love, and inclination.

Both forms of Brahman are like fire: one hidden in the wood—formless, unseen; one blazing openly—formed, visible.

In essence, both are the same fire. In essence, both Brahmans are one.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सज्जनगण इस बातको मुझ दासकी ढिठाई या केवल काव्योक्ति न समझें। मैं अपने मनके विश्वास, प्रेम और रुचिकी बात कहता हूँ। [निर्गुण और सगुण] दोनों प्रकारके ब्रह्मका ज्ञान अग्निके समान है। निर्गुण उस अप्रकट अग्निके समान है जो काठके अंदर है, परन्तु दीखती नहीं; और सगुण उस प्रकट अग्निके समान है जो प्रत्यक्ष दीखती है। [तत्त्वतः दोनों एक ही हैं]॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji asks sujana not to consider this janakiraudhi (servant's audacity). Tulsidas speaks from his mana-ki pratiti, priti, ruchi (mind's faith, love, inclination). The simile: fire in wood (daru-gata) is nirguna, fire visible is saguna—both are essentially pavaka (fire). Both Brahma-viveka are sama (same).

DohaDoha 51
लाग न उर उपदेसु जदपि कहेउ सिव बार बहु।
बोले बिहसि महेसु हरिमाया बलु जानि जिय॥ ५१॥

Laag na ura upadesu jadapi kaheu siv baar bahu
Bole bihasi mahesu harimaayaa balu jaani jiy (51)

Though Shiva taught with patient care, | his words found no home there—

knowing maya's mighty force, | he smiled and spoke with care.

Though Shiva explained again and again, his words did not find a home in Sati's heart. Doubt lingered there like a stubborn guest.

Then Mahadeva, knowing well the power of the Lord's maya, smiled gently and spoke.

When even divine teaching cannot enter a heart, something greater is at play— the inscrutable will of Hari himself.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यद्यपि शिवजीने बहुत बार समझाया, फिर भी सतीजीके हृदयमें उनका उपदेश नहीं बैठा। तब महादेवजी मनमें भगवान्‌की मायाका बल जानकर मुसकराते हुए बोले॥ ५१॥

Notes

Poddarji observes that even Shiva's repeated teachings could not penetrate Sati's doubt. Recognizing this as the Lord's maya at work, Shiva smiles—not in mockery, but in humble acceptance of divine will.

ChaupaiChaupai 51.1
जौं तुम्हें मन अति संदेहू। तौ किन जाइ परीछा लेहू॥
तब लगि बैठ अहउँ बटछाहीं। जब लगि तुम्ह ऐहहु मोहि पाहीं॥

Jaun tumhen man ati sandehoo. tau kin jaai pareechhaa lehoo
Tab lagi baith ahaun batachhaaheen. jab lagi tumh aihahu mohi paaheen

If doubt so fills your mind, | why not go test and see?

I'll wait beneath this banyan shade | until you come to me.

If your mind is so full of doubt, why not go and test Him yourself?

I will sit here beneath this banyan's shade until you return to me.

Shiva gave permission not because he approved, but because some lessons can only be learned firsthand. The fire must be touched before its heat is believed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो तुम्हारे मनमें बहुत सन्देह है तो तुम जाकर परीक्षा क्यों नहीं लेती? जबतक तुम मेरे पास लौट आओगी तबतक मैं इसी बड़की छाँहमें बैठा हूँ॥१॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Shiva, seeing Sati's persistent sandeha (doubt), permits her to take pariksha (test). He will wait under the vata-chhahi (banyan's shade). This is not approval but resignation to destiny—some truths cannot be transmitted; they must be experienced.

ChaupaiChaupai 51.2
जैसें जाइ मोह भ्रम भारी। करेहु सो जतनु बिबेक बिचारी॥
चली सती सिव आयसु पाई। करहिं बिचारु करौं का भाई॥

Jaisen jaai moh bhram bhaaree. karehu so jatanu bibek bichaaree
Chalee satee siv aayasu paaee. karahin bichaaru karaun kaa bhaaee

Whatever clears this heavy fog | of ignorance away—

think well with clear discrimination | and do that, I say.

She left with Shiva's leave, but thought: | What test shall I essay?

Whatever will remove this heavy delusion born of ignorance— think carefully with discrimination and do that.

Receiving Shiva's permission, Sati departed, thinking: What shall I do? How shall I test Him?

She had Shiva's leave, but not his blessing. The road ahead was hers alone to walk.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिस प्रकार तुम्हारा यह अज्ञानजनित भारी भ्रम दूर हो, भलीभाँति विवेकके द्वारा सोच-समझकर तुम वही करना। शिवजीकी आज्ञा पाकर सती चलीं और मनमें सोचने लगीं कि भाई! क्या करूँ (कैसे परीक्षा लूँ)?॥२॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Shiva's advice: use viveka-bichari (thoughtful discrimination) to dispel moha-bhrama-bhari (heavy delusion born of ignorance). Sati departs with Shiva's ayasu (permission) but faces a dilemma: ka karaun (what shall I do)? The question reveals her lack of clarity even in her resolve to test.

ChaupaiChaupai 51.3
इहाँ संभु अस मन अनुमाना। दच्छसुता कहुँ नहिं कल्याना॥
मोरेहु कहें न संसय जाहीं। बिधि बिपरीत भलाई नाहीं॥

Ihaan sambhu asa man anumaanaa. dachchhasutaa kahun nahin kalyaanaa
Morehu kahen na sansay jaaheen. bidhi bipareet bhalaaee naaheen

Here Shambhu thought within: | no good awaits Daksha's child;

even my words can't clear her doubt— | fate's face is running wild.

Meanwhile, Shambhu reflected in his heart: For Daksha's daughter, there is no welfare ahead.

Even my words cannot dispel her doubt. Fate itself seems adverse— no good can come of this.

Shiva saw the shadow of destiny. When even the Lord's teaching fails, what remains but to witness what must unfold?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इधर शिवजीने मनमें ऐसा अनुमान किया कि दक्षकन्या सतीका कल्याण नहीं है। जब मेरे समझानेसे भी सन्देह दूर नहीं होता तब मालूम होता है विधाता ही उलटे हैं, अर्थात्‌ सतीका कुशल नहीं है॥३॥

Notes

Poddarji explains Shiva's anumana (reflection): Daksha-suta's kalyana (welfare) is not to be. Even his counsel fails to remove her samsaya. When vidhi (fate) is viparita (adverse), bhalai nahi (no good comes). Shiva recognizes destiny's unfolding.

ChaupaiChaupai 51.4
होइहि सोइ जो राम रचि राखा। को करि तर्क बढ़ावै साखा॥

Hoihi soi jo raam rachi raakhaa. ko kari tark badhaavai saakhaa

What Rama has ordained will be— | who spreads the branch by thought?

Argument cannot change His will; | fate's course cannot be fought.

Whatever Rama has ordained will happen. Who can extend the branches through mere argument?

What is destined will be. Logic cannot alter it. Reasoning cannot bend fate's arc. Surrender is the only wisdom when the Lord's design is clear.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो कुछ रामने रच रखा है, वही होगा। तर्क करके कौन शाखा (विस्तार) बढ़ावे।

Notes

Poddarji highlights Shiva's acceptance: whatever Ram rachi rakha (Rama has ordained) will happen. Who can badhaave shakha (extend the branches) through tarka (logic)? This is ishvara-pranidhan—surrender to divine will when human effort reaches its limit.

DohaDoha 52
दो०—पुनि पुनि हृदयँ बिचारु करि धरि सीता कर रूप।
आगें होइ चलि पंथ तेहि जेहि आवत नरभूप॥ ५२॥

Do0—puni puni hridayan bichaaru kari dhari seetaa kar roop
Aagen hoi chali panth tehi jehi aavat narabhoop (52)

Reflecting again and again, | she took on Sita's guise

and walked ahead upon that path | where came the King so wise.

Again and again pondering in her heart, Sati assumed the form of Sita and walked ahead on that very path where the King among men was coming.

She would test whether Rama recognized His own wife. If He were truly God, He would know the imposter. If merely human, He would be deceived.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सती बार-बार मनमें विचारकर सीताजीका रूप धारण करके उस मार्गकी ओर आगे होकर चलीं, जिससे (सतीजीके विचारानुसार) मनुष्योंके राजा रामचन्द्रजी आ रहे थे॥५२॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Sati's test: after much hridaya-bicharu (heart-reflection), she dhari Sita kar rupa (assumed Sita's form) and walked age (ahead) on the path where nara-bhupa (the human king, Rama) was approaching. This impersonation would reveal whether Rama was omniscient God or mere man.

ChaupaiChaupai 52
उभय अगम जुग सुगम नाम तें। कहेउँ नामु बड़ ब्रह्म राम तें॥
व्यापकु एकु ब्रह्म अबिनासी। सत चेतन घन आनंद रासी॥

Ubhay agam jug sugam naam ten. kaheun naamu bad brahm raam ten
Vyaapaku eku brahm abinaasee. sat chetan ghan aanand raasee

Both hard to reach, yet through the name | both become easy ground—

that's why I call the name supreme | over Brahman, Rama, crowned.

Both are difficult to attain, yet through the name, both become easy. That is why I have called the name greater than Brahman, greater than Rama.

Brahman is all-pervading, one, imperishable— a dense mass of existence, consciousness, and bliss.

Yet even this Brahman yields to the name.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[इतना होनेपर भी] दोनों ही जाननेमें बड़े कठिन हैं, परन्तु नामसे दोनों सुगम हो जाते हैं इसीसे मैंने नामको [निर्गुण] ब्रह्मसे और [सगुण] रामसे बड़ा कहा है। ब्रह्म व्यापक है, एक है, अविनाशी है; सत्ता, चैतन्य और आनन्दकी घनराशि है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji explains: ubhaya (both nirguna and saguna) are agama (difficult to reach), but nama-te sugama (easy through the name). Hence nama is bada (greater) than Brahma and Rama. Brahman is vyapaka (all-pervading), eka (one), avinashi (imperishable), sat-chit-ghana-ananda-rasi (dense mass of existence-consciousness-bliss).

ChaupaiChaupai 52.1
लछिमन दीख उमाकृत बेषा। चकित भए भ्रम हृदये बिसेषा॥
कहि न सकत कछु अति गंभीरा। प्रभु प्रभाउ जानत मतिधीरा॥

Lachhiman deekh umaakrit beshaa. chakit bhae bhram hridaye biseshaa
Kahi na sakat kachhu ati gambheeraa. prabhu prabhaau jaanat matidheeraa

Lakshmana saw Uma's false guise; | confusion filled his heart.

He spoke no word, grew very grave— | he knew his Lord's high art.

Lakshmana saw Uma in her disguise. He was startled; great confusion arose in his heart.

But he could say nothing, becoming very grave. The steady-minded one knew his Lord's power.

Lakshmana recognized something was wrong but trusted Rama completely. He would wait and watch, knowing his brother saw all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सतीजीके बनावटी वेषको देखकर लक्ष्मणजी चकित हो गये और उनके हृदयमें बड़ा भ्रम हो गया। वे बहुत गम्भीर हो गये, कुछ कह नहीं सके। धीरबुद्धि लक्ष्मण प्रभुके प्रभावको जानते थे॥१॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Lakshmana's response to Uma-krita-vesha (Uma's assumed form): he became chakita (startled) with vishesa-bhrama (great confusion) in his heart. Yet he remained ati-gambhira (very grave), speaking nothing, for mati-dhira (steady-minded) Lakshmana knew prabhu-prabhava (the Lord's power). Trust overcame confusion.

ChaupaiChaupai 52.2
सती कपट जानेउ सुरस्वामी। सबदरसी सब अंतरजामी॥
सुमिरत जाहि मिटइ अग्याना। सोइ सरबग्य रामु भगवाना॥

Satee kapat jaaneu surasvaamee. sabadarasee sab antarajaamee
Sumirat jaahi mitai agyaanaa. soi sarabagy raamu bhagavaanaa

The Lord of gods who sees all hearts | knew Sati's false display;

He whose memory kills ignorance— | Rama knew straightaway.

The Lord of gods, who sees all, who dwells in every heart— He knew Sati's deception.

He whose mere remembrance destroys ignorance— that all-knowing Lord Rama recognized the impostor instantly.

No disguise can fool the One who is the witness within every being.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब कुछ देखनेवाले और सबके हृदयकी जाननेवाले देवताओंके स्वामी श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सतीके कपटको जान गये; जिनके स्मरणमात्रसे अज्ञानका नाश हो जाता है, वही सर्वज्ञ भगवान्‌ रामचन्द्रजी हैं॥२॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes Rama as Sura-swami (Lord of gods), saba-darsi (all-seeing), saba-antarjami (indweller of all hearts). He janeu (knew) Sati's kapata (deception). Rama is sarvagya (omniscient)—whose sumirat (remembrance) mitai agyana (destroys ignorance). No disguise deceives the one who witnesses all minds.

ChaupaiChaupai 52.3
सती कीन्ह चह तहँहु दुराऊ। देखहु नारि सुभाव प्रभाऊ॥
निज माया बलु हृदयँ बखानी। बोले बिहसि रामु मृदु बानी॥

Satee keenh chah tahanhu duraaoo. dekhahu naari subhaav prabhaaoo
Nij maayaa balu hridayan bakhaanee. bole bihasi raamu mridu baanee

Even there she tried to hide— | see woman's nature's sway!

Praising His maya's power within, | Rama laughed and spoke this way.

Even there, before the All-knowing One, Sati tried to maintain her disguise. See the power of womanly nature!

Praising in His heart the power of His own maya, Rama smiled and spoke soft words.

He smiled at the irony: the cosmic illusion-power trying to test the Master of Illusion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

स्त्रीस्वभावका असर तो देखो कि वहाँ (उन सर्वज्ञ भगवानूके सामने) भी सतीजी छिपाव करना चाहती हैं। अपनी मायाके बलको हृदयमें बखानकर, श्रीरामचन्द्रजी हँसकर कोमल वाणीसे बोले॥३॥

Notes

Poddarji observes the irony: even before the sarvagya (omniscient), Sati kinha chah duraau (wished to hide). This illustrates nari-subhava-prabhava (the effect of feminine nature). Rama, bakhani (praising) His own maya-balu (maya's power) in His heart, bihasi bole (smiled and spoke) in mridu-bani (soft speech).

ChaupaiChaupai 52.4
जोरि पानि प्रभु कीन्ह प्रनामू। पिता समेत लीन्ह निज नामू॥
कहेउ बहोरि कहाँ बृषकेतू। बिपिन अकेलि फिरहु केहि हेतू॥

Jori paani prabhu keenh pranaamoo. pitaa samet leenh nij naamoo
Kaheu bahori kahaan brishaketoo. bipin akeli phirahu kehi hetoo

With folded hands the Lord bowed low, | gave His name and father's fame;

then asked: Where is bull-bannered Shiv? | Why roam these woods alone? What aim?

With joined palms, the Lord offered pranama— He gave His name along with His father's. Then He asked:

Where is Vrishaketu—the bull-bannered Shiva? Why do you wander alone in this forest?

By naming Shiva, Rama revealed He knew. By asking 'why alone?', He exposed the charade. The test had become the tested.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पहले प्रभुने हाथ जोड़कर सतीको प्रणाम किया और पितासहित अपना नाम बताया। फिर कहा कि वृषकेतु शिवजी कहाँ हैं? आप यहाँ वनमें अकेली किसलिये फिर रही हैं?॥४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Rama's exquisite response: He jori pani (joined palms) and kinha pranamu (offered respect), gave His name with His father's. Then His question revealed omniscience: Where is Vrishaketu (Shiva, who has a bull on His banner)? Why roam vipina (forest) akeli (alone)? The question itself was the answer—He knew everything.

DohaDoha 53
दो०—राम बचन मृदु गूढ़ सुनि उपजा अति संकोचु।
सती सभीत महेस पहिं चलीं हृदयं बड़ सोचु॥ ५३॥

Do0—raam bachan mridu goodh suni upajaa ati sankochu
Satee sabheet mahes pahin chaleen hridayan bad sochu (53)

Hearing Rama's soft, deep words, | great shame in her arose;

fearful, toward Mahesha she walked, | her heart in anxious throes.

Hearing Rama's soft yet secret-laden words, great shame arose in Sati.

Fearful, she walked back toward Mahesha, her heart heavy with worry.

The test had failed. Rama had seen through everything. Now she must face Shiva— he who sees all hearts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके कोमल और रहस्यभरे वचन सुनकर सतीजीको बड़ा संकोच हुआ। वे डरती हुई (चुपचाप) शिवजीके पास चलीं, उनके हृदयमें बड़ी चिन्ता हो गयी॥५३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Sati's state: hearing Rama's mridu-gudha-bachana (soft yet profound words), ati sankoch (great embarrassment) arose. She walked sabhita (fearful) toward Mahesha with bada sochu (great worry) in her heart. The tester became humbled; the examined became examiner.

ChaupaiChaupai 53
अस प्रभु हृदयँ अछत अबिकारी। सकल जीव जग दीन दुखारी॥
नाम निरूपन नाम जतन तें। सोउ प्रगटत जिमि मोल रतन तें॥

Asa prabhu hridayan achhat abikaaree. sakal jeev jag deen dukhaaree
Naam niroopan naam jatan ten. sou pragatat jimi mol ratan ten

Though God unchanging dwells within, | all beings suffer, poor and low—

but practice the name, explain the name, | and like a gem's true worth, God shows.

Though this changeless Lord dwells in every heart, all beings in the world remain wretched and suffering.

But through explaining the name, through practicing the name— that same Brahman becomes manifest, just as knowing a gem reveals its true value.

The treasure is already within. The name is the key to finding it.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसे विकाररहित प्रभुके हृदयमें रहते भी जगत्के सब जीव दीन और दुखी हैं। नामका निरूपण करके (नामके यथार्थ स्वरूप, महिमा, रहस्य और प्रभावको जानकर) नामका जतन करनेसे (श्रद्धापूर्वक नामजपरूपी साधन करनेसे) वही ब्रह्म ऐसे प्रकट हो जाता है जैसे रत्नके जाननेसे उसका मूल्य॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji observes a paradox: the avikari (changeless) Prabhu dwells in all hridaya, yet all jiva are dina-dukhari (wretched, suffering). Through nama-nirupana (explaining the name) and nama-jatana (practicing the name), Brahman pragata (manifests) like a ratna (gem) revealing its mola (value) when properly known.

ChaupaiChaupai 53.1
मन संकर कर कहा न माना। निज अग्यानु राम पर आना॥
जाइ उतरु अब देहउँ काहा। उर उपजी अति दारुन दाहा॥

Man sankar kar kahaa na maanaa. nij agyaanu raam par aanaa
Jaai utaru aba dehaun kaahaa. ura upajee ati daarun daahaa

I heeded not Shankara's word, | blamed Rama for my doubt;

what answer now shall I give? | A burning fire breaks out.

I did not heed Shankara's words. I projected my own ignorance onto Rama. Now what answer shall I give when I return?

A terrible burning arose in her heart.

The fire of regret, the flame of shame— these burned hotter than any external fire could.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैने शङ्करजीका कहना न माना और अपने अज्ञानका श्रीरामचन्द्रजीपर आरोप किया। अब जाकर मैं शिवजीको क्या उत्तर दूँगी? यों सोचते-सोचते सतीजीके हृदयमें अत्यन्त भयानक जलन पैदा हो गयी॥१॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Sati's remorse: she mana na mana (did not heed) Shankara's counsel, and nija-agyanu Rama par ana (projected her own ignorance onto Rama). Now jaayi uttaru dehaun kaha (what answer to give)? Darun daha (terrible burning) arose in her heart—the fire of realized error.

ChaupaiChaupai 53.2
जाना राम सतीं दुखु पावा। निज प्रभाउ कछु प्रगटि जनावा॥
सतीं दीख कौतुकु मग जाता। आगें रामु सहित श्री भ्राता॥

Jaanaa raam sateen dukhu paavaa. nij prabhaau kachhu pragati janaavaa
Sateen deekh kautuku mag jaataa. aagen raamu sahit shree bhraataa

Rama knew that Sati grieved; | He showed His power's trace.

She saw along the path ahead | Rama, Sita, brother's face!

Rama knew that Sati had received suffering. He revealed something of His power to show her.

As Sati walked along the path, she saw a wonder: Rama was ahead of her, accompanied by Sri (Sita) and His brother!

How could this be? She had just left Him behind. Yet here He was, ahead, with the real Sita at His side.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने जान लिया कि सतीजीको दुःख हुआ; तब उन्होंने अपना कुछ प्रभाव प्रकट करके उन्हें दिखलाया। सतीजीने मार्गमें जाते हुए यह कौतुक देखा कि श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सीताजी और लक्ष्मणजीसहित आगे चले जा रहे हैं॥२॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Rama, knowing Sati's dukhu (suffering), pragati janava (revealed) some of His prabhava (divine power). Sati saw a kautuku (wonder): ahead on the path, Rama walked with Shri (Sita) and bhrata (brother Lakshmana). This vision would deepen her understanding.

ChaupaiChaupai 53.3
फिरि चितवा पाछें प्रभु देखा। सहित बंधु सिय सुंदर बेषा॥
जहँ चितवहिं तहँ प्रभु आसीना। सेवहिं सिद्ध मुनीस प्रबीना॥

Phiri chitavaa paachhen prabhu dekhaa. sahit bandhu siy sundar beshaa
Jahan chitavahin tahan prabhu aaseenaa. sevahin siddh munees prabeenaa

She turned to look behind—Lord there! | with brother, Sita fair.

Wherever she gazed, Rama sat, | served by sages everywhere.

She turned to look behind— there too was the Lord, with brother and Sita in beautiful array.

Wherever she looked, there was Rama seated, served by accomplished siddhas and wise sages.

In every direction, the same vision: Rama, Rama, everywhere Rama. The One had become many to teach the doubter His oneness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन्होंने पीछेकी ओर फिरकर देखा, तो वहाँ भी भाई लक्ष्मणजी और सीताजीके साथ श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सुन्दर वेषमें दिखायी दिये। वे जिधर देखती हैं, उधर ही प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी विराजमान हैं और सुचतुर सिद्ध मुनीश्वर उनकी सेवा कर रहे हैं॥३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the vision: turning pachhe (behind), Sati saw Prabhu with bandhu (brother) and Siya in sundara-vesha (beautiful attire). Jahan chitavahin (wherever she looked), Prabhu was asina (seated), served by pravina siddha-munisha (skilled siddhas and sage-lords). The omnipresent One revealed His sarva-vyapaka (all-pervading) nature.

ChaupaiChaupai 53.4
देखे सिव बिधि बिष्नु अनेका। अमित प्रभाउ एक तें एका॥
बंदत चरन करत प्रभु सेवा। बिबिध बेष देखे सब देवा॥

Dekhe siv bidhi bishnu anekaa. amit prabhaau eka ten ekaa
Bandat charan karat prabhu sevaa. bibidh besh dekhe sab devaa

She saw many Shivas, Brahmas, Vishnus | —power beyond all measure—

all gods in various forms bowed low, | serving Rama, their treasure.

She saw many Shivas, many Brahmas, many Vishnus— each surpassing the other in infinite power.

All the gods in various forms were bowing at Rama's feet, serving Him.

The Trinity themselves— creator, preserver, destroyer— were multiple, worshipping the One. Rama alone was singular, the source of all sources.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सतीजीने अनेक शिव, ब्रह्मा और विष्णु देखे, जो एक-से-एक बढ़कर असीम प्रभाववाले थे। उन्होंने देखा कि भाँति-भाँतिके वेष धारण किये सभी देवता श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणोंकी वन्दना और उनकी सेवा कर रहे हैं॥४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the cosmic vision: aneka Shiva, Vidhi (Brahma), Vishnu—each ek te eka (surpassing the other) in amita-prabhava (limitless power). All devas in vividha-vesha (various forms) were bandana (bowing) at Rama's charana (feet), doing seva. Even the Trinity worshipped Him—establishing Rama's supreme position.

DohaDoha 54
दो०—सती बिधात्री इंदिरा देखीं अमित अनूप।
जेहि जेहि बेष अजादि सुर तेहि तेहि तन अनुरूप॥ ५४॥

Do0—satee bidhaatree indiraa dekheen amit anoop
Jehi jehi besh ajaadi sur tehi tehi tan anuroop (54)

Sati saw countless Satis, | Saraswati, Lakshmi fair—

each god's form matched by his shakti, | consorts beyond compare.

Sati saw countless matchless forms— Sati herself, Saraswati, Lakshmi! In whatever form each god appeared— Brahma and the rest— their consorts matched accordingly.

The divine feminine, the Shakti of each deity, was present in perfect correspondence. Every god had his goddess; all served the One Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन्होंने अनगिनत अनुपम सती, ब्रह्माणी और लक्ष्मी देखीं। जिस-जिस रूपमें ब्रह्मादि देवता थे, उसीके अनुकूल रूपमें ये सब शक्तियाँ भी थीं॥५४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the vision included amita-anupa (countless matchless) forms of Sati, Vidhatri (Saraswati, Brahma's consort), and Indira (Lakshmi). Jehi-jehi vesha (in whatever form) the aja-adi-sura (Brahma and other gods) appeared, tehi-tehi tan anurupa (their shaktis matched accordingly). The cosmic play revealed perfect divine order.

ChaupaiChaupai 54
राम भगत हित नर तनु धारी। सहि संकट किए साधु सुखारी॥
नामु सप्रेम जपत अनयासा। भगत होहिं मुद मंगल बासा॥

Raam bhagat hit nar tanu dhaaree. sahi sankat kie saadhu sukhaaree
Naamu saprem japat anayaasaa. bhagat hohin mud mangal baasaa

Rama took human form for devotees, | bore hardship, made saints blessed;

but those who chant the name with love | become joy's home with ease, at rest.

For the sake of devotees, Rama took a human body, endured hardships himself, and made the saints happy.

But devotees who chant the name with love— effortlessly— become abodes of joy and welfare.

Rama worked hard for a few. The name works effortlessly for all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने भक्तोंके हितके लिये मनुष्य-शरीर धारण करके स्वयं कष्ट सहकर साधुओंको सुखी किया; परन्तु भक्तगण प्रेमके साथ नामका जप करते हुए सहजहीमें आनन्द और कल्याणके घर हो जाते हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji contrasts: Rama, for bhakta-hita, took nara-tanu (human body), sahi sankata (bore hardships), and made sadhu sukhara (saints happy). But bhaktas who japata sapreme anayasa (chant with love, effortlessly) become muda-mangala-vasa (abode of joy and welfare).

ChaupaiChaupai 54.1
देखे जहँ तहँ रघुपति जेते। सक्तिन्ह सहित सकल सुर तेते॥
जीव चराचर जो संसारा। देखे सकल अनेक प्रकारा॥

Dekhe jahan tahan raghupati jete. saktinh sahit sakal sur tete
Jeev charaachar jo sansaaraa. dekhe sakal anek prakaaraa

As many Raghupatis she saw, | so many gods appeared;

all creatures, moving and still, | in countless forms she peered.

As many forms of Raghupati as she saw here and there, just that many gods with their shaktis she beheld.

All the creatures of the world— moving and unmoving— she saw them all in endless variety.

The entire creation was present, every being visible, all within the vision of Rama's glory.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सतीजीने जहाँ-तहाँ जितने रघुनाथजी देखे, शक्तियोंसहित वहाँ उतने ही सारे देवताओंको भी देखा। संसारमें जो चराचर जीव हैं, वे भी अनेक प्रकारसे सब देखे॥१॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the comprehensive vision: jahan-tahan (here and there) as many Raghupati as seen, just that many sura (gods) with shaktinh (consorts). All jiva—charachara (moving and unmoving) of samsara—were visible in aneka prakara (many forms). The entire jagat was contained in this darshana.

ChaupaiChaupai 54.2
पूजहिं प्रभुहि देव बहु बेषा। राम रूप दूसर नहिं देखा॥
अवलोके रघुपति बहुतेरे। सीता सहित न बेष घनेरे॥

Poojahin prabhuhi dev bahu beshaa. raam roop doosar nahin dekhaa
Avaloke raghupati bahutere. seetaa sahit na besh ghanere

Gods in many forms bowed down; | no second Ram-form there.

Many Raghupatis with Sita seen, | but one form beyond compare.

Gods in many forms worshipped the Lord— but no second form of Rama was seen anywhere.

She saw many Raghupatis with Sita, but their forms were not multiple in type.

The gods were countless, varied; but Rama remained One, though appearing in multiple locations. This is the mystery of divine singularity.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन्होंने देखा कि अनेकों वेष धारण करके देवता प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी पूजा कर रहे हैं। परन्तु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका दूसरा रूप कहीं नहीं देखा। सीतासहित श्रीरघुनाथजी बहुत-से देखे, परन्तु उनके वेष अनेक नहीं थे॥२॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights a crucial insight: devas in bahu-vesha (many forms) worshipped Prabhu, but dusara Rama-rupa nahin dekha (no second type of Rama-form was seen). Many Raghupatis with Sita were visible, but na vesha ghanere (not multiple in type). The gods multiplied; Rama remained essentially one—illustrating His unique supreme position.

ChaupaiChaupai 54.3
सोइ रघुबर सोइ लछिमनु सीता। देखि सती अति भई सभीता॥
हृदय कंप तन सुधि कछु नाहीं। नयन मूदि बैठीं मग माहीं॥

Soi raghubar soi lachhimanu seetaa. dekhi satee ati bhaee sabheetaa
Hriday kamp tan sudhi kachhu naaheen. nayan moodi baitheen mag maaheen

Same Raghu-lord, same Lakshmana, same Sita everywhere—

Sati grew terrified; her heart trembled; she sat there.

The same Raghubara, the same Lakshmana, the same Sita— everywhere identical! Seeing this, Sati became very frightened.

Her heart trembled; she lost all bodily awareness. Closing her eyes, she sat down right there on the path.

The vision had overwhelmed her. The One revealing His oneness had shattered her limited understanding.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब जगह वही रघुनाथजी, वही लक्ष्मण और वही सीताजी—सती ऐसा देखकर बहुत ही डर गयीं। उनका हृदय काँपने लगा और देहकी सारी सुध-बुध जाती रही। वे आँख मूँदकर मार्गमें बैठ गयीं॥३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the climax of the vision: soi Raghubara, soi Lachimanu, soi Sita—identical everywhere. Sati became ati sabhita (very frightened). Her hridaya kampa (heart trembled), tan sudhi nahi (lost bodily awareness). Nayana mudi (eyes closed), she sat maga mahi (on the path). The overwhelming darshana broke her rational defenses.

ChaupaiChaupai 54.4
बहुरि बिलोकेउ नयन उघारी। कछु न दीख तहँ दच्छकुमारी॥
पुनि पुनि नाइ राम पद सीसा। चली तहाँ जहँ रहे गिरीसा॥

Bahuri bilokeu nayan ughaaree. kachhu na deekh tahan dachchhakumaaree
Puni puni naai raam pad seesaa. chalee tahaan jahan rahe gireesaa

Opening eyes, she looked again— | nothing there to see.

Bowing oft at Rama's feet, | to Shiva she went, set free.

When she opened her eyes again and looked, Daksha's daughter saw nothing there.

Bowing her head again and again at Rama's feet, she walked to where Girisha (Shiva) was waiting.

The vision had vanished, but its teaching remained. She returned to her Lord, forever changed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर आँख खोलकर देखा, तो वहाँ दक्षकुमारी सतीजी को कुछ भी न दीख पड़ा। तब वे बार-बार श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणोंमें सिर नवाकर वहाँ चलीं जहाँ श्रीशिवजी थे॥४॥

Notes

Poddarji concludes the vision: bilokeu nayana ughari (opening eyes, she looked)—kachhu na dikha (nothing was seen). The vision had dissolved. Puni-puni nai (bowing again and again) at Rama's pada, she went where Girisha (Shiva, Lord of mountains) waited. The test was complete; its lesson imprinted.

DohaDoha 55
दो०—गई समीप महेस तब हँसि पूछी कुसलात।
लीन्हि परीछा कवन बिधि कहहु सत्य सब बात॥ ५५॥

Do0—gaee sameep mahes tab hansi poochhee kusalaat
Leenhi pareechhaa kavan bidhi kahahu saty sab baat (55)

When she came near, Mahesha smiled | and asked how she had fared:

How did you test the Lord? Tell true— | let all the truth be shared.

When she came near, Mahesha smiled and asked after her welfare:

In what manner did you take the test? Tell me everything truly.

Shiva's smile held knowing. He saw all through meditation. His question was an invitation for Sati to confess.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब पास पहुँचीं, तब श्रीशिवजीने हँसकर कुशल-प्रश्‍न करके कहा कि तुमने रामजीकी किस प्रकार परीक्षा ली, सारी बात सच-सच कहो॥५५॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Shiva's response when Sati approached: he hamsi (smiled) and puchhi kusalata (asked about welfare). His question was direct: kavana-vidhi pariksha linhee (in what manner did you test)? Kahahu satya saba bata (tell all the truth). Shiva already knew; the question invited honest confession.

ChaupaiChaupai 55
राम एक तापस तिय तारी। नाम कोटि खल कुमति सुधारी॥
रिषि हित राम सुकेतु संहारे। नाम सहित दोष दुख दास दुरासा। दलइ नामु जिमि रबि निसि नासा॥

Raam eka taapas tiy taaree. naam koti khal kumati sudhaaree
Rishi hit raam suketu sanhaare. naam sahit dosh dukh daas duraasaa. dalai naamu jimi rabi nisi naasaa

Rama saved one sage's wife, | the name reforms millions of minds;

Rama slew for sages' sake, | name like the sun, all darkness blinds.

Rama liberated one ascetic's wife—Ahalya. The name has reformed millions of wicked minds.

For the sages' welfare, Rama killed Tadaka. But the name destroys the faults, sorrows, and vain hopes of devotees like the sun destroys the night.

Rama helped some, in some places. The name helps all, everywhere, always.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीने एक तपस्वीकी स्त्री (अहल्या) को ही तारा, परन्तु नामने करोड़ों दुष्टोंकी बिगड़ी बुद्धि सुधारी। ऋषियोंके हितके लिये रामजीने सुकेतुसुताका संहार किया, परन्तु नाम अपने भक्तोंके दोष, दुःख और दुराशाओंका इस तरह नाश कर देता है जैसे सूर्य रात्रिका॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji compares Rama's individual acts with the name's universal power: Rama tara (saved) eka tapasi-tiya (Ahalya), but nama koti (millions) of khala-kumati sudhara (wicked minds reformed). Rama samhara (killed) Suketusuta (Tadaka) for rishi-hita, but nama dalai (destroys) dosha-dukha-durasha like ravi (sun) destroys nisha (night).

ChaupaiChaupai 55.1
सतीं समुझि रघुबीर प्रभाऊ। भय बस सिव सन कीन्ह दुराऊ॥
कछु न परीछा लीन्हि गोसाई। कीन्ह प्रनामु तुम्हारिहि नाईं॥

Sateen samujhi raghubeer prabhaaoo. bhay bas siv san keenh duraaoo
Kachhu na pareechhaa leenhi gosaaee. keenh pranaamu tumhaarihi naaeen

Knowing Raghuvira's power now, | fear made her hide the deed:

I took no test, my Lord—just bowed | as you would bow indeed.

Having understood Raghuvira's power, Sati—out of fear—concealed the truth from Shiva.

O Lord, I took no test at all. I merely offered pranama, just as you would have.

She lied to the All-knowing One. Fear made her hide what shame had wrought. But nothing is hidden from the one who dwells in all hearts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सतीजीने श्रीरघुनाथजीके प्रभावको समझकर डरके मारे शिवजीसे छिपाव किया और कहा हे स्वामिन्‌। मैंने कुछ भी परीक्षा नहीं ली, वहाँ जाकर आपकी ही तरह प्रणाम किया॥१॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the fateful deception: Sati samujhi (understanding) Raghuvira's prabhava, but bhaya-vasha (fear-driven) kinha duraau (made concealment) from Shiva. She claimed: kachhu na pariksha linha (took no test); kinha pranamu tumhari hi nai (merely bowed as you would). This untruth to the sarvagya (all-knowing) Shiva would have severe consequences.

ChaupaiChaupai 55.2
जो तुम्ह कहा सो मृषा न होई। मोरे मन प्रतीति अति सोई॥
तब संकर देखा धरि ध्याना। सतीं जो कीन्ह सो सकल जाना॥

Jo tumh kahaa so mrishaa na hoee. more man prateeti ati soee
Tab sankar dekhaa dhari dhyaanaa. sateen jo keenh so sakal jaanaa

What you say cannot be false— | full faith I have in you.

Then Shankara in meditation saw | all that Sati had done through.

What you have said cannot be false— I have complete faith in that.

Then Shankara looked through meditation and knew everything that Sati had done.

His words were gentle irony. He already knew her lie. His yogic sight revealed every detail of her deception.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आपने जो कहा वह झूठ नहीं हो सकता, मेरे मनमें यह बड़ा पूरा विश्वास है। तब शिवजीने ध्यान करके देखा और सतीजीने जो चरित्र किया था, सब जान लिया॥२॥

Notes

Poddarji explains Shiva's response: jo tumha kaha so mrishaa na hoi (what you said cannot be false)—this was gentle irony, for he had pratiti (faith). Then Shankara dekha dhari dhyana (looked through meditation) and sakala jana (knew everything) that Sati had done. Yogic omniscience confirmed what his words seemed to deny.

ChaupaiChaupai 55.3
बहुरि राममायहि सिरु नावा। परेर सतिहि जेहि झूठ कहावा॥
हरि इच्छा भावी बलवाना। हृदयँ बिचारत संभु सुजाना॥

Bahuri raamamaayahi siru naavaa. parer satihi jehi jhooth kahaavaa
Hari ichchhaa bhaavee balavaanaa. hridayan bichaarat sambhu sujaanaa

He bowed to Rama's maya's power | that made Sati speak untrue;

what Hari wills must come to pass— | wise Shambhu knew this through.

Then he bowed his head to Rama's maya— that power which had prompted even Sati to speak falsehood.

The wise Shambhu reflected in his heart: Hari's will—the force of destiny—is powerful indeed.

Shiva blamed not Sati but maya. Even good souls falter when the Lord's illusion holds sway. Destiny had spoken.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी मायाको सिर नवाया, जिसने प्रेरणा करके सतीके मुखसे भी झूठ कहला दिया। सुजान शिवजीने मनमें विचार किया कि हरिकी इच्छारूपी भावी प्रबल है॥३॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Shiva's response: he nava siru (bowed his head) to Rama-maya, which had preri (prompted) Sati to speak mithya (falsehood). The sujana Shambhu hridaya vicharat (reflected in heart): Hari-ichha bhavi balvana (Hari's will, the power of destiny, is strong). He attributed events to divine providence, not personal fault.

ChaupaiChaupai 55.4
सतीं कीन्ह सीता कर बेषा। सिव उर भयउ बिषाद बिसेषा॥
जौं अब करउँ सती सन प्रीती। मिटइ भगति पथु होइ अनीती॥

Sateen keenh seetaa kar beshaa. siv ura bhayau bishaad biseshaa
Jaun aba karaun satee san preetee. mitai bhagati pathu hoi aneetee

Sati wore Sita's form—this thought | brought Shiva deepest pain:

If I love her now, devotion's path | is broken, justice slain.

Sati had assumed the form of Sita— knowing this, great sorrow filled Shiva's heart.

If I now show love to Sati, the path of devotion will be violated, and great injustice will be done.

Here was Shiva's dilemma: Sati had worn the form of his Lord's consort. To embrace her now would be to embrace his Mother. The devotee could not do this.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सतीजीने सीताजीका वेष धारण किया, यह जानकर शिवजीके हृदयमें बड़ा विषाद हुआ। उन्होंने सोचा कि यदि मैं अब सतीसे प्रीति करता हूँ तो भक्तिमार्ग लुप्त हो जाता है और बड़ा अन्याय होता है॥४॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the root of Shiva's vishada-vishesha (special sorrow): Sati kinha Sita kara vesha (Sati had assumed Sita's form). Sita is Shiva's divine mother in devotional terms—Rama's consort. If Shiva now shows priti (conjugal love) to one who wore Sita's form, bhakti-pathu mitai (the path of devotion is violated) and aniti hoi (injustice occurs). This is the tragic dharma-sankata that sets the subsequent events in motion.

ChaupaiChaupai 56
भंजेउ राम आपु भव चापू। भव भय भंजन नाम प्रतापू॥
दंडक बनु प्रभु कीन्ह सुहावन। जन मन अमित नाम किए पावन॥

Bhanjeu raam aapu bhav chaapoo. bhav bhay bhanjan naam prataapoo
Dandak banu prabhu keenh suhaavan. jan man amit naam kie paavan

Rama broke Shiva's bow himself, | but name destroys all fear of birth;

Rama made Dandaka fair, | name purifies countless hearts on earth.

Rama himself broke Shiva's bow. But it is the name's glory that destroys all worldly fears.

The Lord made the terrible Dandaka forest pleasant and safe. But the name has purified countless human minds.

One forest, or infinite hearts? The name's scope is boundless.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीने तो स्वयं शिवजीके धनुषको तोड़ा, परन्तु नामका प्रताप ही संसारके सब भयोंका नाश करनेवाला है। प्रभु श्रीरामजीने [भयानक] दण्डक वनको सुहावना बनाया, परन्तु नामने असंख्य मनुष्योंके मनोंको पवित्र कर दिया॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji continues the comparison: Rama bhanjeu (broke) bhava-chapu (Shiva's bow), but nama-pratapa is bhava-bhaya-bhanjana (destroyer of all worldly fears). Rama made Dandaka-vana suhavana (pleasant), but nama kiye pavana (purified) amita jana-mana (countless human minds).

DohaDoha 56
परम पुनीत न जाइ तजि किए प्रेम बड़ पापु।
प्रगटि न कहत महेसु कछु हृदयँ अधिक संतापु॥ ५६॥

Param puneet na jaai taji kie prem bad paapu
Pragati na kahat mahesu kachhu hridayan adhik santaapu (56)

She's pure—I cannot leave her; | yet love now brings great wrong.

Mahadeva speaks no word, | but grief in heart burns strong.

Sati is supremely pure— how can I abandon her? Yet to embrace her now would be a great transgression.

Shiva says nothing outwardly, but in his heart burns a fierce anguish.

This is the agony of the wise: knowing what must be done, yet finding every path leads to sorrow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सती परम पवित्र हैं, इसलिये इन्हें छोड़ते भी नहीं बनता और प्रेम करनेमें बड़ा पाप है। प्रकट करके महादेवजी कुछ भी नहीं कहते, परन्तु उनके हृदयमें बड़ा सन्ताप है॥ ५६॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Shiva's painful dilemma: Sati remains pure by nature, yet she assumed Sita's form to test Rama. Shiva cannot abandon his devoted wife, but continuing as before would violate his devotion to Rama.

ChaupaiChaupai 57
निसिचर निकर दले रघुनंदन। नामु सकल कलि कलुष निकंदन॥

Nisichar nikar dale raghunandan. naamu sakal kali kalush nikandan

Rama destroyed the demon host, | but name uproots Kali's every sin—

what Rama did for one age, | the name does for all ages within.

Raghunandana destroyed hordes of demons. But the name uproots all the sins of Kali Yuga— every single one.

Rama killed demons in one age. The name kills sins in every age, especially in this dark time when no other remedy works.

The name alone is the great purifier.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरघुनाथजीने राक्षसोंके समूहको मारा, परन्तु नाम तो कलियुगके सारे पापोंकी जड़ उखाड़नेवाला है॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji concludes: Raghunandana dale (destroyed) nisichara-nikara (demon hordes), but nama is sakala-kali-kalusha-nikandana (uprooter of ALL sins of Kali Yuga). The scope comparison is complete: Rama's acts were bounded by time and place; the name's power is universal and eternal.

SorthaSortha 57a
सतीं हृदयँ अनुमान किय सबु जानेउ सर्बग्य।
कीन्ह कपटु मैं संभु सन नारि सहज जड़ अग्य॥ ५७ (क)॥

Sateen hridayan anumaan kiy sabu jaaneu sarbagy
Keenh kapatu main sambhu san naari sahaj jad agy. 57 (ka)

Sati guessed: the all-knowing Lord | now sees what I have done.

I deceived Lord Shiva—fool! | By woman's nature, undone.

Sati guessed in her heart: the all-knowing One has understood everything. I practiced deception upon Shiva himself.

A woman is by nature foolish, she thought, blind to wisdom's light.

But her self-blame was too harsh— even the wise stumble when maya spreads its veil.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सतीजीने हृदयमें अनुमान किया कि सर्वज्ञ शिवजी सब जान गये। मैंने शिवजीसे कपट किया, स्त्री स्वभावसे ही मूर्ख और बेसमझ होती हैं॥ ५७ (क)॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Sati's painful self-awareness: 'sarvagya' Shiva knows all. Her self-criticism—'nari sahaja jada agya' (woman is naturally dull and ignorant)—reflects her anguish rather than a universal statement about women.

SorthaSortha 57b
जलु पय सरिस बिकाइ देखहु प्रीति कि रीति भलि।
बिलग होइ रसु जाइ कपट खटाई परत पुनि॥ ५७ (ख)॥

Jalu pay saris bikaai dekhahu preeti ki reeti bhali
Bilag hoi rasu jaai kapat khataaee parat puni. 57 (kha)

See love's way: water sells | as milk when mixed with care;

but add deceit's sourness— | they part, and sweetness goes from there.

See the beautiful way of love: water mixed with milk sells at milk's price. The two become one, inseparable.

But drop in the sourness of deceit— and the water separates, the sweetness is lost.

So it is with trust: one drop of falsehood curdles everything.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रीतिकी सुन्दर रीति देखिये कि जल भी [दूधके साथ मिलकर] दूधके समान भाव बिकता है; परन्तु फिर कपटरूपी खटाई पड़ते ही पानी अलग हो जाता है [दूध फट जाता है] और स्वाद [प्रेम] जाता रहता है॥ ५७ (ख)॥

Notes

Poddarji offers a beautiful metaphor: water (representing the lesser partner) can share milk's value when unified in love. But 'kapat khatayi' (the sourness of deceit) curdles the relationship instantly, separating what was one.

DohaDoha 58
सती बसहिं कैलास तब अधिक सोचु मन माहिं।
मरमु न कोऊ जान कछु जुग सम दिवस सिराहिं॥ ५८॥

Satee basahin kailaas tab adhik sochu man maahin
Maramu na kooo jaan kachhu jug sam divas siraahin (58)

On Kailasa Sati dwelt then | with sorrow none could know;

no one knew her secret pain— | each day passed ages slow.

So Sati dwelt on Kailasa, her heart heavy with unspoken sorrow. No one knew the secret that weighed upon her.

Each day passed like an age— long, endless, grey with grief.

When love's bond is silently broken, time itself becomes a burden, and even paradise feels like exile.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब सतीजी कैलासपर रहने लगीं। उनके मनमें बड़ा दुःख था। इस रहस्यको कोई कुछ भी नहीं जानता था। उनका एक-एक दिन युगके समान बीत रहा था॥ ५८॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Sati's hidden suffering: 'maramu na kou jana' (no one knew the secret). The phrase 'juga sama divasa' (days like ages) captures how separation from one's beloved stretches time into unbearable lengths.

DohaDoha 59
तौ सबदरसी सुनिअ प्रभु करउ सो बेगि उपाइ।
होइ मरनु जेहि बिनहिं श्रम दुसह बिपति बिहाइ॥ ५९॥

Tau sabadarasee sunia prabhu karau so begi upaai
Hoi maranu jehi binahin shram dusah bipati bihaai (59)

O all-seeing Lord, now hear— | bring swift the means I seek:

let death come without struggle, | end this grief's sharp peak.

O all-seeing Lord, hear my prayer! Quickly bring about that remedy by which I may die effortlessly, and this unbearable calamity pass away.

The agony of being abandoned by my husband— there is no living with it. Death alone offers escape from this pain too heavy to bear.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तो हे सर्वदर्शी प्रभो! सुनिये और शीघ्र वह उपाय कीजिये जिससे मेरा मरण हो और बिना ही परिश्रम यह [पति-परित्यागरूपी] असह्य विपत्ति दूर हो जाय॥ ५९॥

Notes

Poddarji explains Sati's desperate prayer to Lord Rama: she seeks 'marana' (death) as release from 'pati-parityaga' (husband's abandonment). The phrase 'bina shrama' (without struggle) shows she desires a gentle dissolution, not violent end.

DohaDoha 60
दच्छ लिए मुनि बोलि सब करन लगे बड़ जाग।
नेवते सादर सकल सुर जे पावत मख भाग॥ ६०॥

Dachchh lie muni boli sab karan lage bad jaag
Nevate saadar sakal sur je paavat makh bhaag (60)

Daksha called the sages all, | began a mighty rite;

all gods who share in sacrifice | he summoned with delight.

Daksha summoned all the sages and began a great sacrifice. All the gods who receive offerings at such rites— he invited them with full honor.

Pride had taken root in his heart. He would perform the grandest yajna ever seen, yet in his arrogance, he forgot the one who matters most.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दक्षने सब मुनियोंको बुला लिया और वे बड़ा यज्ञ करने लगे। यज्ञका भाग पाते हैं, दक्षने उन सबको आदरसहित निमन्त्रित किया॥ ६०॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that when Daksha received great authority as chief of the Prajapatis, pride overtook him. He organized a grand yajna but deliberately excluded Shiva, setting in motion the tragedy that would follow.

ChaupaiChaupai 60
किंनर नाग सिद्ध गंधर्बा। बधुन्ह समेत चले सुर सर्बा॥
बिष्नु बिरंचि महेसु बिहाई। चले सकल सुर जान बनाई॥

Kinnar naag siddh gandharbaa. badhunh samet chale sur sarbaa
Bishnu biranchi mahesu bihaaee. chale sakal sur jaan banaaee

Kinnaras, Nagas, Siddhas went | with wives in bright array;

save Vishnu, Brahma, Shiva—all | in chariots flew away.

Kinnaras, Nagas, Siddhas, Gandharvas— all the celestial beings set forth with their wives. Except for Vishnu, Brahma, and Maheshwara, every god prepared their aerial chariots and departed.

The three great lords were not invited. Daksha's pride had blinded him to the honor due to Shiva.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[दक्षका निमन्त्रण पाकर] किन्नर, नाग, सिद्ध, गन्धर्व और सब देवता अपनी-अपनी स्त्रियोंसहित चले। विष्णु, ब्रह्मा और महादेवजीको छोड़कर सभी देवता अपना-अपना विमान सजाकर चले॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that while all other celestials attended, the three supreme lords—Vishnu, Brahma, and Mahadeva—were excluded. This deliberate slight to Shiva would have devastating consequences.

ChaupaiChaupai 60
सतीं बिलोके ब्योम बिमाना। जात चले सुंदर बिधि नाना॥
सुर सुंदरी करहिं कल गाना। सुनत श्रवन छूटहि मुनि ध्याना॥

Sateen biloke byom bimaanaa. jaat chale sundar bidhi naanaa
Sur sundaree karahin kal gaanaa. sunat shravan chhootahi muni dhyaanaa

Sati saw the sky filled bright | with chariots passing fair;

apsaras sang so sweet a song | that sages lost their prayer.

Sati saw the sky filled with celestial chariots, beautiful vessels of every kind passing overhead. The apsaras sang such enchanting melodies that even the sages lost their meditation.

The heavens were alive with celebration. Everyone was going somewhere wonderful— everywhere except Kailasa.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सतीजीने देखा अनेकों प्रकारके सुन्दर विमान आकाशमें चले जा रहे हैं। देव-सुन्दरियाँ मधुर गान कर रही हैं, जिन्हें सुनकर मुनियोंका ध्यान छूट जाता है॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes how Sati witnessed the celestial procession. The divine maidens' songs were so captivating that even ascetics lost their concentration—hinting at the pull Sati herself would feel toward her father's house.

ChaupaiChaupai 60
पूछेउ तब सिवँ कहेउ बखानी। पिता जग्य सुनि कछु हरषानी॥
जौं महेसु मोहि आयसु देहीं। कछु दिन जाइ रहौं मिस एहीं॥

Poochheu tab sivan kaheu bakhaanee. pitaa jagy suni kachhu harashaanee
Jaun mahesu mohi aayasu deheen. kachhu din jaai rahaun mis eheen

She asked, and Shiva told her all; | her father's rite she heard.

She thought: if Lord permits, I'll go— | and hoped he'd give the word.

Sati asked, and Shiva explained everything. Hearing of her father's great sacrifice, Sati felt a spark of happiness.

She thought: If Maheshwara permits me, I could use this occasion to spend some days at my father's home.

The longing of a daughter for her family— even the Mother of the Universe feels it.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सतीजीने [विमानोंमें देवताओंके जानेका कारण] पूछा, तब शिवजीने सब बातें बतलायीं। पिताके यज्ञकी बात सुनकर सती कुछ प्रसन्न हुईं और सोचने लगीं कि यदि महादेवजी मुझे आज्ञा दें, तो इसी बहाने कुछ दिन पिताके घर जाकर रहूँ॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji observes that despite being the cosmic Mother, Sati experienced the natural human longing for her parental home. This emotional pull, combined with destiny, would lead her toward tragedy.

ChaupaiChaupai 60
पति परित्याग हृदयँ दुखु भारी। कहइ न निज अपराध बिचारी॥
बोली सती मनोहर बानी। भय संकोच प्रेम रस सानी॥

Pati parityaag hridayan dukhu bhaaree. kahai na nij aparaadh bichaaree
Bolee satee manohar baanee. bhay sankoch prem ras saanee

Her heart held grief of being set aside, | yet she spoke not of blame;

at last in words with love and fear, | she voiced her gentle claim.

Deep in her heart lay the heavy grief of having been set aside by her husband. Yet knowing her own fault, she said nothing of it.

At last Sati spoke in charming words, soaked in fear, hesitation, and love— the three currents mingled in her voice as she made her tender request.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

क्योंकि उनके हृदयमें पतिद्वारा त्यागी जानेका बड़ा भारी दुःख था, पर अपना अपराध समझकर वे कुछ कहती न थीं। आखिर सतीजी भय, संकोच और प्रेमरसमें सनी हुई मनोहर वाणीसे बोलीं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the complex emotions Sati carried: the pain of Shiva's earlier withdrawal after she doubted Rama, yet her awareness that she was at fault. Her request emerged from this blend of longing, shame, and devotion.

DohaDoha 61
पिता भवन उत्सव परम जौं प्रभु आयसु होइ।
तौ मैं जाउँ कृपायतन सादर देखन सोइ॥ ६१॥

Pitaa bhavan utsav param jaun prabhu aayasu hoi
Tau main jaaun kripaayatan saadar dekhan soi (61)

A great feast at my father's home— | if you permit, my Lord,

O Gracious One, let me go see | that celebration's word.

At my father's house, a grand festival unfolds. If my Lord gives permission, O Treasury of Grace, I would go to witness it with honor.

She asked so sweetly, so humbly— yet Shiva's heart knew what awaited her there.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे प्रभो! मेरे पिताके घर बहुत बड़ा उत्सव है। यदि आपको आज्ञा हो तो हे कृपाधाम! मैं आदरसहित उसे देखने जाऊँ॥ ६१॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Sati's humble request, addressing Shiva as 'Kripayatana' (abode of mercy). Despite her longing, she sought proper permission—a model of wifely devotion even as destiny pulled her toward sorrow.

ChaupaiChaupai 61
कहेहु नीक मोरेहुँ मन भावा। यह अनुचित नहिं नेवत पठावा॥
दच्छ सकल निज सुता बोलाई। हमरें बयर तुम्हउ बिसराईं॥

Kahehu neek morehun man bhaavaa. yah anuchit nahin nevat pathaavaa
Dachchh sakal nij sutaa bolaaee. hamaren bayar tumhau bisaraaeen

Shiva said: You speak well, my heart agrees; | but this is wrong, my dear—

he called his daughters all but you, | his hatred's grip severe.

Shiva said: You speak well, and my heart agrees. But this is improper—he sent no invitation. Daksha has called all his other daughters, yet because of his enmity with me, he has forgotten even you.

The slight is not to me alone— it is to you as well. His pride has blinded him to love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शिवजीने कहा--तुमने बात तो अच्छी कही, यह मेरे मनको भी पसंद आयी। पर उन्होंने न्योता नहीं भेजा, यह अनुचित है। दक्षने अपनी सब लड़कियोंको बुलाया है; किन्तु हमारे वैरके कारण उन्होंने तुमको भी भुला दिया॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Shiva's gentle wisdom: he agreed with Sati's wish but pointed out the impropriety. Daksha had invited all daughters except Sati—a deliberate insult born of his hatred for Shiva.

ChaupaiChaupai 61
बिनु बोलें जो जाहु भवानी। रहइ न सीलु सनेहु न कानी॥
जदपि मित्र प्रभु पितु गुर गेहा। जाइअ बिनु बोलेहुँ न संदेहा॥

Binu bolen jo jaahu bhavaanee. rahai na seelu sanehu na kaanee
Jadapi mitr prabhu pitu gur gehaa. jaaia binu bolehun na sandehaa

Go uninvited, and no grace | or honor will remain;

though friend and father's house is free, | here hatred brings you pain.

If you go uninvited, Bhavani, neither dignity nor affection will remain— no honor, no proper regard.

Yes, it is true that one may visit a friend, master, father, or guru without being called—there is no doubt.

But where enmity dwells, even these rules bend.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे भवानी! जो तुम बिना बुलाये जाओगी तो न शील-स्नेह ही रहेगा और न मान-मर्यादा ही रहेगी॥ २॥ यद्यपि इसमें सन्देह नहीं कि मित्र, स्वामी, पिता और गुरुके घर बिना बुलाये भी जाना चाहिये॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji explains Shiva's nuanced counsel: ordinarily one may visit parents unannounced, but when there is active hostility, such visits bring only dishonor. Shiva tried to protect Sati from humiliation.

ChaupaiChaupai 61
तदपि बिरोध मान जहँ कोई। तहाँ गए कल्यानु न होई॥
भाँति अनेक संभु समुझावा। भावी बस न ग्यानु उर आवा॥

Tadapi birodh maan jahan koee. tahaan gae kalyaanu na hoee
Bhaanti anek sambhu samujhaavaa. bhaavee bas na gyaanu ura aavaa

Where enmity resides, no good | can come from going there;

though Shiva warned in many ways, | fate closed her heart to care.

But where someone harbors opposition, going there brings no good.

Shiva explained this many ways, yet destiny had its grip— understanding would not enter Sati's heart.

What is fated must unfold. Even wisdom cannot penetrate where karma has sealed the door.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तो भी जहाँ कोई विरोध मानता हो, उसके घर जानेसे कल्याण नहीं होता॥ ३॥ शिवजीने बहुत प्रकारसे समझाया, पर होनहारवश सतीके हृदयमें बोध नहीं हुआ॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the role of 'bhavi' (destiny). Despite Shiva's many explanations, Sati could not comprehend the warning—what must happen will happen, even to the divine.

ChaupaiChaupai 61
कह प्रभु जाहु जो बिनहिं बोलाएँ। नहिं भलि बात हमारे भाएँ॥

Kah prabhu jaahu jo binahin bolaaen. nahin bhali baat hamaare bhaaen

The Lord said: Go if you must, | but in my mind, no good

can come from going uninvited— | I've said all that I could.

The Lord said: If you go uninvited, in my understanding, it will not end well.

He had spoken all he could. The final word was given— now the choice was hers.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर शिवजीने कहा कि यदि बिना बुलाये जाओगी, तो हमारी समझमें अच्छी बात न होगी॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Shiva's final, gentle warning. He did not forbid her outright—he honored her agency—but made clear his view that going uninvited would bring no blessing.

DohaDoha 62
कहि देखा हर जतन बहु रहइ न दच्छकुमारि।
दिए मुख्य गन संग तब बिदा कीन्ह त्रिपुरारि॥ ६२॥

Kahi dekhaa har jatan bahu rahai na dachchhakumaari
Die mukhy gan sang tab bidaa keenh tripuraari (62)

Hara tried his best, but she | would not be held at home;

so Tripurari sent her forth | with guards—she would not be alone.

Hara tried every means, but Daksha's daughter would not stay. When nothing could hold her back, Tripurari sent his chief attendants with her and bid her farewell.

Love grants freedom even when it fears. Shiva let her go, though he knew what lay ahead.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शिवजीने बहुत प्रकारसे कहकर देख लिया, किन्तु जब सती किसी प्रकार भी नहीं रुकीं, तब त्रिपुरारि महादेवजीने अपने मुख्य गणोंको साथ देकर उनको विदा कर दिया॥ ६२॥

Notes

Poddarji observes that when all persuasion failed, Shiva graciously provided his chief ganas as escort. He did not force her to stay—true love respects the beloved's will, even unto sorrow.

ChaupaiChaupai 62
पिता भवन जब गई भवानी। दच्छ त्रास काहुँ न सनमानी॥
सादर भलेहिं मिली एक माता। भगिनीं मिलीं बहुत मुसुकाता॥

Pitaa bhavan jab gaee bhavaanee. dachchh traas kaahun na sanamaanee
Saadar bhalehin milee eka maataa. bhagineen mileen bahut musukaataa

When she reached her father's home, | no welcome did she find;

her mother alone was kind, | her sisters smiled unkind.

When Bhavani reached her father's house, no one welcomed her—all feared Daksha. Only her mother greeted her with affection. Her sisters met her with many smiles, but those smiles held mockery.

The home of her childhood had become a house of strangers.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भवानी जब पिता (दक्ष) के घर पहुँचीं, तब दक्षके डरके मारे किसीने उनकी आवभगत नहीं की, केवल एक माता भले ही आदरसे मिलीं। बहिनें बहुत मुसकराती हुई मिलीं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the painful reception: out of fear of Daksha, no one honored Sati. Only her mother showed affection. The sisters' smiles were mocking—they gloated at her uninvited arrival.

ChaupaiChaupai 62
दच्छ न कछु पूछी कुसलाता। सतिहि बिलोकि जरे सब गाता॥
सतीं जाइ देखेउ तब जागा। कतहुँ न दीख संभु कर भागा॥

Dachchh na kachhu poochhee kusalaataa. satihi biloki jare sab gaataa
Sateen jaai dekheu tab jaagaa. katahun na deekh sambhu kar bhaagaa

Daksha asked not how she fared, | but burned with angry sight;

she saw the rite—no share for Shiva, | nowhere in that light.

Daksha did not even ask how she fared. Seeing Sati, his whole body burned with rage. Then Sati went to view the sacrifice— nowhere did she see an offering set aside for Shiva.

Her husband, the Lord of all lords, had no place at her father's feast. The insult struck her like a blade.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दक्षने तो उनकी कुछ कुशल तक नहीं पूछी, सतीजीको देखकर उलटे उनके सारे अंग जल उठे। तब सतीने जाकर यज्ञ देखा तो वहाँ कहीं शिवजीका भाग दिखायी नहीं दिया॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the double wound: Daksha showed only contempt for his daughter, and the yajna contained no portion for Shiva. This deliberate exclusion of her Lord was unbearable to Sati.

ChaupaiChaupai 62
तब चित चढ़ेउ जो संकर कहेऊ। प्रभु अपमानु समुझि उर दहेऊ॥
पाछिल दुखु न हृदयँ अस ब्यापा। जस यह भयउ महा परितापा॥

Tab chit chadheu jo sankar kaheoo. prabhu apamaanu samujhi ura daheoo
Paachhil dukhu na hridayan asa byaapaa. jas yah bhayau mahaa paritaapaa

Now Shankara's words came true; | her heart in anguish burned—

no grief before had cut so deep | as this dishonor learned.

Now Shankara's words came flooding back. Understanding her Lord's dishonor, her heart blazed with anguish.

The earlier grief—when Shiva had withdrawn from her— had not pierced so deep as this great torment now.

To see her beloved insulted was worse than any pain to herself.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब शिवजीने जो कहा था वह उनकी समझमें आया। स्वामीका अपमान समझकर सतीका हृदय जल उठा। पिछला (पतिपरित्यागका) दुःख उनके हृदयमें उतना नहीं व्यापा था, जितना महान्‌ दुःख इस समय (पति-अपमानके कारण) हुआ॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji contrasts two sorrows: Sati's earlier pain at Shiva's withdrawal after her doubt of Rama, and this present agony at seeing Shiva publicly dishonored. The latter was far greater—a true devotee suffers more for their Lord than for themselves.

ChaupaiChaupai 62
जद्यपि जग दारुन दुख नाना। सब तें कठिन जाति अवमाना॥
समुझि सो सतिहि भयउ अति क्रोधा। बहु बिधि जननीं कीन्ह प्रबोधा॥

Jadyapi jag daarun dukh naanaa. sab ten kathin jaati avamaanaa
Samujhi so satihi bhayau ati krodhaa. bahu bidhi jananeen keenh prabodhaa

Though many griefs fill all the world, | the hardest is disgrace;

Sati burned with righteous rage— | none could calm her face.

Though the world holds many bitter sorrows, the hardest to bear is insult to one's own. Understanding this, Sati blazed with anger. Her mother tried in many ways to console her, but nothing could cool that fire.

Some wounds cannot be soothed with words.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यद्यपि जगत्में अनेक प्रकारके दारुण दुःख हैं, तथापि जाति-अपमान सबसे बढ़कर कठिन है। यह समझकर सतीजीको बड़ा क्रोध हो आया। माताने उन्हें बहुत प्रकारसे समझाया-बुझाया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji observes that among all sufferings, dishonor to one's family or Lord (jati-avamana) is most unbearable. Sati's mother attempted to pacify her, but the wound was too deep.

DohaDoha 63
सिव अपमानु न जाइ सहि हृदय न होइ प्रबोध।
सकल सभहि हठि हटकि तब बोलीं बचन सक्रोध॥ ६३॥

Siv apamaanu na jaai sahi hriday na hoi prabodh
Sakal sabhahi hathi hataki tab boleen bachan sakrodh (63)

She could not bear her Lord's disgrace, | no comfort reached her heart;

she faced the crowd and spoke in wrath, | her words like flaming dart.

Shiva's dishonor could not be borne. No consolation reached her heart. Then, standing firm before the whole assembly, she spoke words filled with righteous anger.

The gentle daughter of Daksha became a lioness defending her Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परन्तु उनसे शिवजीका अपमान सहा नहीं गया, इससे उनके हृदयमें कुछ भी प्रबोध नहीं हुआ। तब वे सारी सभाको हठपूर्वक डाँटकर क्रोधभरे वचन बोलीं--॥ ६३॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the transformation: unable to tolerate Shiva's dishonor, and finding no peace in her mother's words, Sati boldly rebuked the entire assembly. Love for her Lord gave her fearless courage.

ChaupaiChaupai 63
सुनहु सभासद सकल मुनिंदा। कही सुनी जिन्ह संकर निंदा॥
सो फलु तुरत लहब सब काहूँ। भली भाँति पछिताब पिताहूँ॥

Sunahu sabhaasad sakal munindaa. kahee sunee jinh sankar nindaa
So phalu turat lahab sab kaahoon. bhalee bhaanti pachhitaab pitaahoon

Hear me, sages, assembly all! | Who spoke or heard Shiva's shame—

you'll taste its fruit at once, | and father too shall know his blame.

Hear me, all you assembled here, all you great sages! Whoever has spoken or listened to blasphemy against Shankara— you will all receive the fruit immediately. And my father too shall deeply repent.

She spoke not from pride but from truth. The universe trembled at her words.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे सभासदो और सब मुनीश्वरो! सुनो। जिन लोगोंने यहाँ शिवजीकी निन्दा कही या सुनी है, उन सबको उसका फल तुरंत ही मिलेगा और मेरे पिता दक्ष भी भलीभाँति पछतायेंगे॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Sati pronounced judgment on all who had participated in Shiva's dishonor—whether by speaking against him or merely listening. Even Daksha would face consequences.

ChaupaiChaupai 63
संत संभु श्रीपति अपबादा। सुनिअ जहाँ तहँ असि मरजादा॥
काटिअ तासु जीभ जो बसाई। श्रवन मूदि नत चलिअ पराई॥

Sant sambhu shreepati apabaadaa. sunia jahaan tahan asi marajaadaa
Kaatia taasu jeebh jo basaaee. shravan moodi nat chalia paraaee

Where saints or Shiva or Hari are mocked— | this is the sacred law:

cut out the tongue if you can, | or flee without a flaw.

Where saints, Shambhu, or Vishnu the Lord of Lakshmi are slandered—this is the rule: If you have the power, cut out the tongue of the one who speaks such words. If not, cover your ears and flee.

No righteous person remains where the divine is defamed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जहाँ संत, शिवजी और लक्ष्मीपति विष्णुभगवानकी निन्दा सुनी जाय वहाँ ऐसी मर्यादा है कि यदि अपना वश चले तो उस (निन्दा करनेवाले) की जीभ काट ले और नहीं तो कान मूँदकर वहाँसे भाग जाय॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji cites this verse as establishing dharmic protocol: one must not tolerate blasphemy against saints, Shiva, or Vishnu. Either stop it forcefully or remove oneself from that polluted place.

ChaupaiChaupai 63
जगदातमा महेसु पुरारी। जगत जनक सब के हितकारी॥
पिता मंदमति निंदत तेही। दच्छ सुक्र संभव यह देही॥

Jagadaatamaa mahesu puraaree. jagat janak sab ke hitakaaree
Pitaa mandamati nindat tehee. dachchh sukr sambhav yah dehee

Mahesh is the Soul of all, | the world's Father, kind and true;

my foolish father slanders Him— | this body from him grew!

Maheshwara, destroyer of Tripura, is the Soul of all worlds, the Father of creation, the benefactor of every being.

My dull-witted father slanders Him! And this body of mine was born from Daksha's seed.

How can I bear such a body that came from one who hates my Lord?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

त्रिपुर दैत्यको मारनेवाले भगवान्‌ महेश्वर सम्पूर्ण जगत्‌के आत्मा हैं, वे जगत्पिता और सबका हित करनेवाले हैं। मेरा मन्दबुद्धि पिता उनकी निन्दा करता है; और मेरा यह शरीर दक्षके ही वीर्यसे उत्पन्न है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Sati's anguish: Shiva is the universal atma and father of creation, yet her own father insults Him. She could not bear that her body originated from such a blasphemer.

ChaupaiChaupai 63
तजिहउँ तुरत देह तेहि हेतू। उर धरि चंद्रमौलि बृषकेतू॥
जोग अगिनि तनु जारा। भयउ सकल मख हाहाकारा॥

Tajihaun turat deh tehi hetoo. ura dhari chandramauli brishaketoo
Jog agini tanu jaaraa. bhayau sakal makh haahaakaaraa

Holding Shiva in my heart, | this body I release!

She burned in yoga's fire— | through the hall spread grief, not peace.

Therefore, holding in my heart the moon-crested, bull-bannered Lord, I shall abandon this body at once.

So saying, Sati ignited the fire of yoga and burned her body to ash. Throughout the sacrificial arena rose a great cry of anguish.

The daughter of Daksha was gone— consumed by devotion's flame.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इसलिये चन्द्रमाको ललाटपर धारण करनेवाले वृषकेतु शिवजीको हृदयमें धारण करके मैं इस शरीरको तुरंत ही त्याग दूँगी। ऐसा कहकर सतीजीने योगाग्निमें अपना शरीर भस्म कर डाला। सारी यज्ञशालामें हाहाकार मच गया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the supreme sacrifice: Sati invoked yogic fire and immolated herself, holding Shiva in her heart. The assembly erupted in lamentation. Her act demonstrated that a devotee's honor for their Lord surpasses even life itself.

DohaDoha 64
सती मरनु सुनि संभु गन लगे करन मख खीस।
जग्य बिधंस बिलोकि भृगु रच्छा कीन्हि मुनीस॥ ६४॥

Satee maranu suni sambhu gan lage karan makh khees
Jagy bidhans biloki bhrigu rachchhaa keenhi munees (64)

Hearing Sati died, Shiva's hosts | began to wreck the rite;

seeing this, the sage Bhrigu | shielded it with might.

Hearing of Sati's death, Shiva's attendants began destroying the sacrifice. Seeing the yajna being demolished, the great sage Bhrigu protected it.

But protection could only delay— the storm of Shiva's wrath was coming.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सतीका मरण सुनकर शिवजीके गण यज्ञ विध्वंस करने लगे। यज्ञ विध्वंस होते देखकर मुनीश्वर भृगुजीने उसकी रक्षा की॥ ६४॥

Notes

Poddarji recounts that Shiva's ganas immediately attacked the yajna upon hearing of Sati's death. Sage Bhrigu used his powers to protect it temporarily, but the full destruction was yet to come.

ChaupaiChaupai 64
समाचार सब संकर पाए। बीरभद्रु करि कोप पठाए॥
जग्य बिधंस जाइ तिन्ह कीन्हा। सकल सुरन्ह बिधिवत फलु दीन्हा॥

Samaachaar sab sankar paae. beerabhadru kari kop pathaae
Jagy bidhans jaai tinh keenhaa. sakal suranh bidhivat phalu deenhaa

When Shankara heard, in wrath he sent | Virabhadra to destroy;

the rite was wrecked, each god received | the fruit of their ploy.

When all this news reached Shankara, he sent Virabhadra in his wrath. Virabhadra went and destroyed the yajna utterly, giving each god their due punishment.

Daksha's pride met its end. Those who had remained silent while Shiva was dishonored also tasted the fruit of their silence.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ये सब समाचार शिवजीको मिले, तब उन्होंने क्रोध करके वीरभद्रको भेजा। उन्होंने वहाँ जाकर यज्ञ विध्वंस कर डाला और सब देवताओंको यथोचित फल (दण्ड) दिया॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Shiva dispatched Virabhadra, his fierce manifestation, who completely destroyed Daksha's yajna and punished all the gods who had participated. Everyone received 'vidhivat phala'—proper consequences.

ChaupaiChaupai 64
भे जगबिदित दच्छ गति सोई। जसि कछु संभु बिमुख कै होई॥
यह इतिहास सकल जग जानी। ताते मैं संछेप बखानी॥

Bhe jagabidit dachchh gati soee. jasi kachhu sambhu bimukh kai hoee
Yah itihaas sakal jag jaanee. taate main sanchhep bakhaanee

Daksha met the fate that falls | on those who scorn Lord Shiva;

the whole world knows this tale— | I've told it brief, not longer.

Daksha met the fate known throughout the worlds— the fate that befalls all who oppose Shiva.

This history the whole world knows, so I have told it briefly.

Those who set themselves against the Lord of Lords always come to ruin.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दक्षकी जगत्प्रसिद्ध वही गति हुई जो शिवद्रोहीकी हुआ करती है। यह इतिहास सारा संसार जानता है, इसलिये मैंने संक्षेपमें वर्णन किया॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji summarizes: Daksha's end is world-famous—the inevitable fate of those who turn against Shiva. Tulsidas (through Yajnavalkya) abbreviates this well-known story to move forward.

ChaupaiChaupai 64
सती मरत हरि सन बरु मागा। जनम जनम सिव पद अनुरागा॥
तेहि कारन हिमगिरि गृह जाई। जनमीं पारबती तनु पाई॥

Satee marat hari san baru maagaa. janam janam siv pad anuraagaa
Tehi kaaran himagiri grih jaaee. janameen paarabatee tanu paaee

Dying, Sati asked Lord Hari: | in every birth, may I

love Shiva's feet—so she was born | as Parvati on high.

As Sati departed, she asked a boon from Hari: In every birth, may I love Shiva's feet.

For this reason, she was born again in the home of Himalaya, taking the form of Parvati.

Love does not die with the body. It carries across lifetimes, seeking always its beloved Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सतीने मरते समय भगवान्‌ हरिसे यह वर माँगा कि मेरा जन्म-जन्ममें शिवजीके चरणोंमें अनुराग रहे। इसी कारण उन्होंने हिमाचलके घर जाकर पार्वतीके शरीरसे जन्म लिया॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals Sati's final prayer to Vishnu: eternal devotion to Shiva across all lives. This boon led to her rebirth as Parvati in Himavan's house—love continuing beyond death.

ChaupaiChaupai 64
जब तें उमा सैल गृह जाई। सकल सिद्धि संपति तहँ छाई॥

Jab ten umaa sail grih jaaee. sakal siddhi sampati tahan chhaaee

From when Uma graced that home, | all wealth and power came;

where the Mother dwells, there blooms | every blessed flame.

From the moment Uma was born in the mountain king's home, all perfections and prosperities gathered there like clouds.

Where the Divine Mother dwells, every blessing follows.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जबसे उमाजी हिमाचलके घर जन्मीं तबसे वहाँ सारी सिद्धियाँ और सम्पत्तियाँ छा गयीं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the transformation: Himalaya's household became filled with all siddhis and sampatti from the moment of Parvati's birth. The presence of the Divine Mother brings every auspiciousness.

DohaDoha 65
सदा सुमन फल सहित सब द्रुम नव नाना जाति।
प्रगटीं सुंदर सैल पर मनि आकर बहु भाँति॥ ६५॥

Sadaa suman phal sahit sab drum nav naanaa jaati
Pragateen sundar sail par mani aakar bahu bhaanti (65)

On that peak, trees ever bloomed | with fruit and flowers bright;

mines of many gems appeared— | the mountain shone with light.

On that beautiful mountain, trees of every kind bloomed perpetually with flowers and fruits. Mines of many precious gems appeared throughout the peaks.

The mountain itself was transformed by the presence of the goddess-child.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस सुन्दर पर्वतपर बहुत प्रकारके सब नये-नये वृक्ष सदा पुष्प-फलयुक्त हो गये और वहाँ बहुत तरहकी मणियोंकी खानें प्रकट हो गयीं॥ ६५॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the miraculous transformation of Himalaya: perpetually flowering trees, abundant fruits, and the appearance of gem mines. Nature itself celebrated Uma's presence.

ChaupaiChaupai 65
सरिता सब पुनीत जलु बहहीं। खग मृग मधुप सुखी सब रहहीं॥
सहज बयरु सब जीवन्ह त्यागा। गिरि पर सकल करहिं अनुरागा॥

Saritaa sab puneet jalu bahaheen. khag mrig madhup sukhee sab rahaheen
Sahaj bayaru sab jeevanh tyaagaa. giri par sakal karahin anuraagaa

Holy waters filled each stream, | all creatures lived in peace;

natural enmity was gone— | on that peak, love would not cease.

All the rivers flowed with sacred water. Birds, beasts, and bees lived in happiness. Every creature abandoned its natural enmity— on that mountain, all loved one another.

The lion lay with the deer, the snake beside the mongoose— such was the power of Uma's presence.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सारी नदियोंमें पवित्र जल बहता है और पक्षी, पशु, भ्रमर सभी सुखी रहते हैं। सब जीवोंने अपना स्वाभाविक वैर छोड़ दिया और पर्वतपर सभी परस्पर प्रेम करते हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji describes a paradise: pure waters, happy wildlife, and—most remarkably—the end of natural enmity between predator and prey. Where the Divine Mother dwells, even nature's harshness transforms to harmony.

ChaupaiChaupai 65
सोह सैल गिरिजा गृह आएँ। जिमि जनु रामभगति के पाएँ॥
नित नूतन मंगल गृह तासू। ब्रह्मादिक गावहिं जसु जासू॥

Soh sail girijaa grih aaen. jimi janu raamabhagati ke paaen
Nit nootan mangal grih taasoo. brahmaadik gaavahin jasu jaasoo

The mountain shone when she arrived, | like hearts filled with Ram's love;

daily new festivals arose— | Brahma sang from above.

The mountain shone with Girija's arrival like a heart illumined by Rama-bhakti. In her home, new festivities arose daily— even Brahma and the gods sang her glory.

As devotion to Rama transforms a soul, so Uma's presence transformed that peak.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पार्वतीजीके घर आ जानेसे पर्वत ऐसा शोभायमान हुआ जैसे श्रीरामभक्तिके पानेसे हृदय शोभायमान होता है। उनके घर नित्य नये-नये मङ्गलोत्सव होते हैं, जिसका ब्रह्मादि यश गाते हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji draws a beautiful comparison: Himalaya's radiance upon Parvati's arrival was like a devotee's heart illumined by Rama-bhakti. Both transformations come from the same divine source.

ChaupaiChaupai 65
नारद समाचार सब पाए। कौतुकहीं गिरि गेह सिधाए॥
सैलराज बड़ आदर कीन्हा। पद पखारि बर आसनु दीन्हा॥

Naarad samaachaar sab paae. kautukaheen giri geh sidhaae
Sailaraaj bad aadar keenhaa. pad pakhaari bar aasanu deenhaa

When Narad heard the news, he came | to visit Himalay;

the mountain king washed his feet | and honored him that day.

When Narada heard all this news, he came to Himalaya's home out of curiosity. The king of mountains honored him greatly, washed his feet, and offered him the best seat.

The divine sage had a purpose— to set in motion what must unfold.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब नारदजीने ये सब समाचार सुने तो वे कौतुकहीसे हिमाचलके घर पधारे। पर्वतराजने उनका बड़ा आदर किया और चरण धोकर उनको उत्तम आसन दिया॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Narada's arrival 'kautukahi'—out of playful curiosity, though the sage always serves divine purposes. Himavan received him with full honors: pada-prakshalan (foot-washing) and a fine seat.

ChaupaiChaupai 65
नारि सहित मुनि पद सिरु नावा। चरन सलिल सबु भवनु सिंचावा॥
निज सौभाग्य बहुत गिरि बरना। सुता बोलि मेली मुनि चरना॥

Naari sahit muni pad siru naavaa. charan salil sabu bhavanu sinchaavaa
Nij saubhaagy bahut giri baranaa. sutaa boli melee muni charanaa

With wife he bowed, then sprinkled | the foot-wash through the home;

he praised his fortune, called his child | to bow before the one.

With his wife, the mountain bowed at the sage's feet. They sprinkled the water that had washed his feet throughout their home. Himalaya spoke much of his good fortune and called his daughter to touch the sage's feet.

Little did he know what prophecy would flow from those holy lips.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर अपनी स्त्रीसहित मुनिके चरणोंमें सिर नवाया और उनके चरणोदकको सारे घरमें छिड़काया। हिमाचलने अपने सौभाग्यका बहुत बखान किया और पुत्रीको बुलाकर मुनिके चरणोंपर डाल दिया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the traditional reception: the royal couple bowed together, the sacred charanodaka was sprinkled as blessing throughout the house, and Uma was brought to receive the sage's grace.

DohaDoha 66
त्रिकालग्य सर्बग्य तुम्ह गति सर्बत्र तुम्हारि।
कहहु सुता के दोष गुन मुनिबर हृदय बिचारि॥ ६६॥

Trikaalagy sarbagy tumh gati sarbatr tumhaari
Kahahu sutaa ke dosh gun munibar hriday bichaari (66)

You know all times, all things, | your reach extends so far;

O sage, consider well and tell | our daughter's traits and scars.

You know past, present, and future. You are all-knowing; your reach extends everywhere. O great sage, consider in your heart and tell us our daughter's virtues and faults.

Himalaya asked for truth, not knowing how strange that truth would sound.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[और कहा--] हे मुनिवर! आप त्रिकालज्ञ और सर्वज्ञ हैं, आपकी सर्वत्र पहुँच है। अतः आप हृदयमें विचारकर कन्याके दोष-गुण कहिये॥ ६६॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Himalaya's trust in Narada's trikalagya (knowledge of three times) and sarvagya (omniscience) status. He asked for an honest assessment of Parvati's qualities—faults and virtues alike.

ChaupaiChaupai 66
कह मुनि बिहसि गूढ़ मृदु बानी। सुता तुम्हारि सकल गुन खानी॥
सुंदर सहज सुसील सयानी। नाम उमा अंबिका भवानी॥

Kah muni bihasi goodh mridu baanee. sutaa tumhaari sakal gun khaanee
Sundar sahaj suseel sayaanee. naam umaa ambikaa bhavaanee

The sage smiled and softly spoke | in words of hidden art:

Your girl's a mine of every grace, | beautiful, wise, and kind of heart.

The sage smiled and spoke in gentle words hiding deep meaning: Your daughter is a mine of all virtues. Naturally beautiful, gracious, and wise— her names are Uma, Ambika, Bhavani.

He spoke truth wrapped in riddle.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नारद मुनिने हँसकर रहस्ययुक्त कोमल वाणीसे कहा--तुम्हारी कन्या सब गुणोंकी खान है। यह स्वभावसे ही सुन्दर, सुशील और समझदार है। उमा, अम्बिका और भवानी इसके नाम हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Narada's 'gudha mridu vani'—words that were soft yet concealed deeper meaning. He praised Parvati genuinely while preparing to speak of her destined husband in puzzling terms.

ChaupaiChaupai 66
सब लच्छन संपन्न कुमारी। होइहि संतत पियहि पिआरी॥
सदा अचल एहि कर अहिवाता। एहि तें जसु पैहहिं पितु माता॥

Sab lachchhan sampann kumaaree. hoihi santat piyahi piaaree
Sadaa achal ehi kar ahivaataa. ehi ten jasu paihahin pitu maataa

She has all blessed marks, this maid, | forever dear to spouse;

her bond will never break— | you'll gain fame through this house.

This maiden possesses all auspicious marks. She will always be dear to her husband. Her married state will never be broken— her parents will gain great fame through her.

Every word was true, yet the full meaning lay hidden in paradox.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कन्या सब सुलक्षणोंसे सम्पन्न है, यह अपने पतिको सदा प्यारी होगी। इसका सुहाग सदा अचल रहेगा और इससे इसके माता-पिता यश पावेंगे॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the blessings: 'sadaa achala ahivata' means her suhaga (married auspiciousness) will be eternal—Shiva never dies, so she will never be a widow. Her parents will gain fame as Shiva's in-laws.

ChaupaiChaupai 66
होइहि पूज्य सकल जग माहीं। एहि सेवत कछु दुर्लभ नाहीं॥
एहि कर नामु सुमिरि संसारा। त्रिय चढ़िहहिं पतिब्रत असिधारा॥

Hoihi poojy sakal jag maaheen. ehi sevat kachhu durlabh naaheen
Ehi kar naamu sumiri sansaaraa. triy chadhihahin patibrat asidhaaraa

She'll be worshipped through the world, | nothing hard for those who serve;

women chanting her name will walk | the path wives must preserve.

She will be worshipped throughout the world. By serving her, nothing remains difficult to obtain. Women will remember her name and walk the razor-sharp path of wifely devotion.

She will become the model for all devoted wives across time.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह सारे जगत्में पूज्य होगी और इसकी सेवा करनेसे कुछ भी दुर्लभ न होगा। संसारमें स्त्रियाँ इसका नाम स्मरण करके पतिव्रतरूपी तलवारकी धारपर चढ़ जायेंगी॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals Parvati's cosmic destiny: universal worship, granter of all boons, and the eternal exemplar of pativrata dharma. Women will invoke her name to gain strength for wifely devotion.

ChaupaiChaupai 66
सैल सुलच्छन सुता तुम्हारी। सुनहु जे अब अवगुन दुइ चारी॥
अगुन अमान मातु पितु हीना। उदासीन सब संसय छीना॥

Sail sulachchhan sutaa tumhaaree. sunahu je aba avagun dui chaaree
Agun amaan maatu pitu heenaa. udaaseen sab sansay chheenaa

Your daughter is most blessed, O king; | now hear her husband's flaws:

no qualities, no parents, no honor— | indifferent to all laws.

O mountain king, your daughter is blessed with good marks. Now hear the few faults she has: Her husband is without qualities, without honor, without mother or father, indifferent to all, beyond doubt.

The parents heard 'faults' and trembled— not knowing these described the Supreme.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे पर्वतराज! तुम्हारी कन्या सुलक्षणी है। अब इसमें जो दो-चार अवगुण हैं, उन्हें भी सुन लो। गुणहीन, मानहीन, माता-पिता-विहीन, उदासीन, संशयहीन (लापरवाह)॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the riddle: 'aguna' (without gunas) means beyond the three qualities—i.e., transcendent. 'Amana' means beyond ego. 'Without parents' means unborn. These 'faults' actually describe Shiva's supreme nature.

DohaDoha 67
जोगी जटिल अकाम मन नगन अमंगल बेष।
अस स्वामी एहि कहँ मिलिहि परी हस्त असि रेख॥ ६७॥

Jogee jatil akaam man nagan amangal besh
Asa svaamee ehi kahan milihi paree hast asi rekh (67)

A yogi with matted hair, | desireless, naked, grim—

such a lord she'll win, O king, | the palm-line speaks of him.

A yogi with matted locks, desireless in heart, naked, inauspicious in appearance— such a lord she will obtain. This is the line written on her palm.

To the parents it sounded like doom. To Parvati, it was the sweetest news— she knew who Narada meant.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

योगी, जटाधारी, निष्कामहृदय, नंगा और अमङ्गल वेषवाला--ऐसा स्वामी इसको मिलेगा; इसके हाथमें ऐसी ही रेखा पड़ी है॥ ६७॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the dual meaning: to worldly ears, these sound like terrible faults. But 'yogi' means the supreme master of yoga; 'jatila' refers to Shiva's sacred locks; 'akama' means beyond desire; 'nagana' means unattached to material coverings.

ChaupaiChaupai 67
सुनि मुनि गिरा सत्य जियँ जानी। दुख दंपतिहि उमा हरषानी॥
नारदहुँ यह भेदु न जाना। दसा एक समुझब बिलगाना॥

Suni muni giraa saty jiyan jaanee. dukh dampatihi umaa harashaanee
Naaradahun yah bhedu na jaanaa. dasaa eka samujhab bilagaanaa

Hearing the sage, the parents grieved, | but Uma's heart was glad;

even Narad missed this truth— | same tears, but feelings had.

Hearing the sage's words and knowing them true, the parents fell into grief—but Uma rejoiced! Even Narada did not perceive this mystery: all showed the same outward state, but their inner understanding was different.

Tears in each eye— but parents wept in sorrow, Parvati in joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नारद मुनिकी वाणी सुनकर और उसको हृदयमें सत्य जानकर पति-पत्नी (हिमवान्‌ और मैना) को दुःख हुआ और पार्वतीजी प्रसन्न हुईं। नारदजीने भी इस रहस्यको नहीं जाना, क्योंकि सबकी बाहरी दशा एक-सी होनेपर भी भीतरी समझ भिन्न-भिन्न थी॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the beautiful irony: all wept, but for opposite reasons. Himalaya and Maina grieved at the 'faults.' Parvati rejoiced, recognizing Shiva's description. Even Narada didn't catch this—the same dasha (state) masked different samajh (understanding).

ChaupaiChaupai 67
सकल सखीं गिरिजा गिरि मैना। पुलक सरीर भरे जल नैना॥
होइ न मृषा देवरिषि भाषा। उमा सो बचनु हृदयँ धरि राखा॥

Sakal sakheen girijaa giri mainaa. pulak sareer bhare jal nainaa
Hoi na mrishaa devarishi bhaashaa. umaa so bachanu hridayan dhari raakhaa

Friends, Girija, parents all | with tears and trembling stood;

Uma held the sage's words | deep within for good.

All the companions, Girija, the mountain king, and Maina— every body trembled with emotion, every eye filled with tears.

A divine sage's words cannot be false— thinking thus, Uma treasured those words in her heart. She had received the promise of her Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सारी सखियाँ, पार्वती, पर्वतराज हिमवान्‌ और मैना सभीके शरीर पुलकित थे और सभीके नेत्रोंमें जल भरा था। देवर्षिकी वचन असत्य नहीं हो सकते, [यह विचारकर] पार्वतीने उन वचनोंको हृदयमें धारण कर लिया॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji observes that though all were moved, only Parvati understood the blessing hidden in Narada's words. She firmly believed 'devarishi bhasha' (a divine sage's speech) cannot be false.

ChaupaiChaupai 67
उपजेउ सिव पद कमल सनेहू। मिलन कठिन मन भा संदेहू॥
जानि कुअवसरु प्रीति दुराई। सखी उछँग बैठी पुनि जाई॥

Upajeu siv pad kamal sanehoo. milan kathin man bhaa sandehoo
Jaani kuavasaru preeti duraaee. sakhee uchhang baithee puni jaaee

Love for Shiva's feet arose, | yet doubt: how can I win?

She hid her love, the time not right, | and sat with friends again.

Love arose in her heart for Shiva's lotus feet, yet doubt also came—attaining him would be hard. Knowing this was not the right moment, Uma hid her love and went to sit in a friend's lap.

The seed was planted. Now she must wait for it to grow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन्हें शिवजीके चरणकमलोंमें स्नेह उत्पन्न हो आया, परन्तु मनमें यह सन्देह हुआ कि उनका मिलना कठिन है। अवसर ठीक न जानकर उमाने अपने प्रेमको छिपा लिया और फिर वे सखीकी गोदमें जाकर बैठ गयीं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the birth of divine love: Uma felt immediate sneha for Shiva upon hearing Narada's words, yet knew winning such a lord would be difficult. Wisely, she concealed her feelings until the proper time.

ChaupaiChaupai 67
झूठि न होइ देवरिषि बानी। सोचहिं दंपति सखीं सयानी॥
उर धरि धीर कहइ गिरिराऊ। कहहु नाथ का करिअ उपाऊ॥

Jhoothi na hoi devarishi baanee. sochahin dampati sakheen sayaanee
Ura dhari dheer kahai giriraaoo. kahahu naath kaa karia upaaoo

The sage's word cannot be false— | they worried, every one;

then the king asked: What's the cure, | O sage, what must be done?

The divine sage's words cannot be false— thinking thus, the couple and clever companions worried. Then, gathering courage in his heart, the mountain king asked: O Master, what remedy should we seek?

In desperation, he asked the very one who had set this course in motion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवर्षिकी वाणी झूठी न होगी, यह विचारकर हिमवान्‌, मैना और सारी चतुर सखियाँ चिन्ता करने लगीं। फिर हृदयमें धीरज धरकर पर्वतराजने कहा--हे नाथ! कहिये, अब क्या उपाय किया जाय?॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Himalaya's distress: accepting Narada's prophecy as inevitable truth, he sought a remedy. The irony is that there was no 'remedy' needed—what seemed like faults were actually the greatest blessings.

DohaDoha 68
कह मुनीस हिमवंत सुनु जो बिधि लिखा लिलार।
देव दनुज नर नाग मुनि कोउ न मेटनिहार॥ ६८॥

Kah munees himavant sunu jo bidhi likhaa lilaar
Dev danuj nar naag muni kou na metanihaar (68)

The sage said: Hear me, Himavan! | What Brahma wrote on the brow,

no god or demon, man or sage | can ever disavow.

The great sage said: Listen, Himavan! What the Creator has written on the forehead— neither god, demon, human, serpent, nor sage can ever erase.

Fate is sealed. But what seems like fate's cruelty here is fate's grace in disguise.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनीश्वरने कहा--हे हिमवान्‌! सुनो, विधाताने ललाटपर जो कुछ लिख दिया है, उसको देवता, दानव, मनुष्य, नाग और मुनि कोई भी नहीं मिटा सकते॥ ६८॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Narada first established the immutability of destiny (lalat-likha)—what Brahma has written cannot be erased by anyone. This prepared Himalaya to accept whatever remedy was offered.

ChaupaiChaupai 68
तदपि एक मैं कहउँ उपाई। होइ करै जौं देउ सहाई॥
जे बर के दोष बखाने। ते सिव पहिं मैं सब अनुमाने॥

Tadapi eka main kahaun upaaee. hoi karai jaun deu sahaaee
Je bar ke dosh bakhaane. te siv pahin main sab anumaane

Yet one remedy I'll say— | if God will lend his aid;

those faults I spoke of in the groom | in Shiva are displayed.

Yet I will tell you one remedy— it may work if God assists. All the faults I described in the bridegroom— I believe they all belong to Shiva.

The sage began to reveal his meaning: the 'faults' pointed to the highest Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परन्तु मैंने वरके जो-जो दोष बतलाये हैं, मेरे अनुमानसे वे सभी शिवजीमें हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Narada's clever revelation: the very 'defects' he had listed all point to Shiva. This was not a curse but a coded blessing—if only they could understand.

ChaupaiChaupai 68
जौं बिबाहु संकर सन होई। दोषउ गुन सम कह सबु कोई॥
जौं अहि सेज सयन हरि करहीं। बुध कछु तिन्ह कर दोषु न धरहीं॥

Jaun bibaahu sankar san hoee. doshau gun sam kah sabu koee
Jaun ahi sej sayan hari karaheen. budh kachhu tinh kar doshu na dharaheen

If she weds Shankara himself, | his faults will turn to praise;

even Vishnu sleeps on serpents— | wise ones see no craze.

If the marriage is with Shankara, even his faults will be called virtues by all. See—when Vishnu sleeps on a serpent's bed, do the wise find any fault?

For the great ones, what seems improper becomes proper.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यदि शिवजीके साथ विवाह हो जाय तो दोषोंको भी सब लोग गुणोंके समान ही कहेंगे॥ २॥ जैसे विष्णुभगवान्‌ शेषनागकी शय्यापर सोते हैं, तो भी पण्डित लोग उनको कोई दोष नहीं लगाते॥

Notes

Poddarji illustrates with Vishnu's example: sleeping on Shesha-naga (a serpent) would seem inauspicious for anyone else, yet for Vishnu it is glorious. Similarly, Shiva's unconventional attributes become virtues.

ChaupaiChaupai 68
भानु कृसानु सर्ब रस खाहीं। तिन्ह कहँ मंद कहत कोउ नाहीं॥
सुभ अरु असुभ सलिल सब बहई। सुरसरि कोउ अपुनीत न कहई॥

Bhaanu krisaanu sarb ras khaaheen. tinh kahan mand kahat kou naaheen
Subh aru asubh salil sab bahaee. surasari kou apuneet na kahaee

Sun and fire eat all they touch, | yet none call them unclean;

all waters join the Ganga's flow, | yet pure she's always seen.

The sun and fire consume all essences, good and bad—yet no one calls them impure. Into the Ganga flow waters both sacred and polluted, yet no one calls her unholy.

The great transcend ordinary standards. What defiles the small cannot touch the infinite.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सूर्य और अग्निदेव अच्छे-बुरे सभी रसोंका भक्षण करते हैं, परन्तु उनको कोई बुरा नहीं कहता॥ ३॥ गङ्गाजीमें शुभ और अशुभ सभी जल बहता है, पर कोई उन्हें अपवित्र नहीं कहता॥

Notes

Poddarji extends the teaching: sun and fire accept all offerings without becoming impure; Ganga receives all waters yet remains holy. For the samartha (powerful/supreme), ordinary rules do not apply.

ChaupaiChaupai 68
समरथ कहुँ नहिं दोषु गोसाईं। रबि पावक सुरसरि की नाईं॥

Samarath kahun nahin doshu gosaaeen. rabi paavak surasari kee naaeen

For the mighty, Lord, no fault | can touch, no stain can cling—

like sun and fire and Ganga's flow, | the great transcend all thing.

For the mighty, O master, there is no fault— like the sun, the fire, and the heavenly river.

This is the law of the supreme: nothing can taint them, for they are the source of all purity.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सूर्य, अग्नि और गङ्गाजीकी भाँति समर्थको कुछ दोष नहीं लगता॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji states the principle directly: 'samarthak kahu nahi doshu'—for the truly powerful (i.e., God), no fault accrues. Sun, fire, and Ganga serve as earthly examples of this divine truth.

DohaDoha 69
जौं अस हिसिषा करहिं नर जड़ बिबेक अभिमान।
परहिं कलप भरि नरक महुँ जीव कि ईस समान॥ ६९॥

Jaun asa hisishaa karahin nar jad bibek abhimaan
Parahin kalap bhari narak mahun jeev ki eesa samaan (69)

But if proud fools imitate | the great in their conceit,

they fall to hell a cosmic age— | can souls with God compete?

But if foolish humans, lacking wisdom, proudly try to imitate this— they fall into hell for an entire cosmic age. Can the soul ever equal the Lord?

What is permitted to the Infinite is not permitted to the finite. Do not confuse the two.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परन्तु यदि विवेकहीन मूर्ख मनुष्य अभिमानसे ऐसी इच्छा करें (कि हम भी नदी-जलकी तरह गङ्गाजीमें मिलकर पवित्र हो जायँ), तो वे कल्पभर नरकमें पड़ते हैं। जीव कहीं ईश्वरके समान है?॥ ६९॥

Notes

Poddarji warns against misapplication: ordinary beings cannot claim 'no fault applies to me' as God can. The jiva is not Ishvara. Arrogance in imitating divine freedom brings hellish consequences.

ChaupaiChaupai 69
तपु करै जौं कुमारि तुम्हारी। भाविउ मेटि सकहिं त्रिपुरारी॥
जद्यपि बर अनेक जग माहीं। एहि कहँ सिव तजि दूसर नाहीं॥

Tapu karai jaun kumaari tumhaaree. bhaaviu meti sakahin tripuraaree
Jadyapi bar anek jag maaheen. ehi kahan siv taji doosar naaheen

If your daughter does tapas, | fate itself Shiva can bend;

though many grooms exist, | for her, Shiva is the end.

If your daughter performs austerities, Tripurari can erase even destiny. Though there are many eligible grooms in the world, for her, there is no one but Shiva.

This was Narada's remedy: let Parvati win through tapas what fate has already ordained.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यदि तुम्हारी कन्या तप करे, तो त्रिपुरारि महादेवजी होनहारको मिटा सकते हैं। यद्यपि संसारमें वर अनेक हैं, पर इसके लिये शिवजीको छोड़कर दूसरा वर नहीं है॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals Narada's 'remedy': tapasya (austerity) by Parvati. Even bhavi (destiny) can be altered by Tripurari—though in truth, destiny itself decreed she would win Shiva through tapas.

ChaupaiChaupai 69
बर दायक प्रनतारति भंजन। कृपासिंधु सेवक मन रंजन॥
इच्छित फल बिनु सिव अवराधें। लहिअ न कोटि जोग जप साधें॥

Bar daayak pranataarati bhanjan. kripaasindhu sevak man ranjan
Ichchhit phal binu siv avaraadhen. lahia na koti jog jap saadhen

Shiva grants boons, ends sorrow, | ocean of mercy, servants' delight;

without his worship, million yogas | cannot bring what's right.

Shiva grants boons, destroys the sorrows of the surrendered, is an ocean of mercy, and delights his servants' hearts. Without worshipping Shiva, even ten million yogas and japas cannot yield the desired fruit.

He is the gatekeeper of all attainments. Without his grace, no door opens.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शिवजी वर देनेवाले, शरणागतोंके दुःखोंका नाश करनेवाले, कृपाके समुद्र और सेवकोंके मनको प्रसन्न करनेवाले हैं। शिवजीकी आराधना किये बिना करोड़ों योग और जप करनेपर भी वाञ्छित फल नहीं मिलता॥

Notes

Poddarji praises Shiva's qualities: vara-dayaka (boon-giver), pranata-arti-bhanjana (remover of devotees' distress), kripa-sindhu (mercy-ocean), sevaka-mana-ranjana (delighter of servants). Without his aradhana, no sadhana succeeds.

DohaDoha 70
अस कहि नारद सुमिरि हरि गिरिजहि दीन्हि असीस।
होइहि यह कल्यान अब संसय तजहु गिरीस॥ ७०॥

Asa kahi naarad sumiri hari girijahi deenhi asees
Hoihi yah kalyaan aba sansay tajahu girees (70)

So saying, Narad blessed the girl, | remembering Hari's name:

All will be well, O mountain king! | abandon doubt and shame.

Saying this, Narada remembered Hari and blessed Girija: All will be well now. O King of Mountains, abandon your doubt!

The sage had done his work. The path was now clear for Parvati to walk.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसा कहकर भगवान्‌का स्मरण करके नारदजीने पार्वतीको आशीर्वाद दिया। [और कहा कि--] हे पर्वतराज! तुम सन्देहका त्याग कर दो, अब यह कल्याण ही होगा॥ ७०॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Narada invoked Hari (Vishnu) while blessing Parvati—an acknowledgment that all auspiciousness flows from the supreme Lord. His final words dispelled Himalaya's doubts.

DohaDoha 71
प्रिया सोचु परिहरहु सबु सुमिरहु श्रीभगवान।
पारबतिहि निरमयउ जेहिं सोइ करिहि कल्यान॥ ७१॥

Priyaa sochu pariharahu sabu sumirahu shreebhagavaan
Paarabatihi niramayau jehin soi karihi kalyaan (71)

Dear wife, let go of all your care, | remember God on high;

He who made Parvati will bring | her welfare by and by.

Dear one, abandon all worry and remember the blessed Lord. He who created Parvati will Himself bring about her good.

The Creator does not abandon His creation. Trust in His design.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे प्रिये! सब सोच छोड़कर श्रीभगवान्‌का स्मरण करो। जिन्होंने पार्वतीको रचा है, वेही कल्याण करेंगे॥ ७१॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Himalaya consoling Maina with faith: the same God who created Parvati will ensure her welfare. This is the essence of surrender—trusting the Creator's plan.

ChaupaiChaupai 71
अब जौं तुम्हहि सुता पर नेहू। तौ अस जाइ सिखावनु देहू॥
करै सो तपु जेहिं मिलहिं महेसू। आन उपायँ न मिटिहि कलेसू॥

Aba jaun tumhahi sutaa par nehoo. tau asa jaai sikhaavanu dehoo
Karai so tapu jehin milahin mahesoo. aana upaayan na mitihi kalesoo

If you love our daughter true, | then go and teach her this:

do such tapas that wins Mahesh— | no other path brings bliss.

Now if you truly love our daughter, go and teach her this: Let her perform such austerities that Maheshwara may be won. No other means will remove this sorrow.

Love must act, not merely weep.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अब यदि तुम्हें कन्यापर प्रेम है तो जाकर उसे यह शिक्षा दो कि वह ऐसा तप करे जिससे शिवजी मिल जायँ। दूसरे उपायसे यह क्लेश नहीं मिटेगा॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Himalaya's practical wisdom: if they truly love Parvati, they must guide her toward tapasya. No other upaya (means) exists to fulfill her destiny.

DohaDoha 72
सुनहि मातु मैं दीख अस सपन सुनावउँ तोहि।
सुंदर गौर सुबिप्रबर अस उपदेसेउ मोहि॥ ७२॥

Sunahi maatu main deekh asa sapan sunaavaun tohi
Sundar gaur subiprabar asa upadeseu mohi (72)

Hear me, Mother, I dreamed this: | a Brahmin fair and bright

gave me counsel in my sleep— | I'll tell you of that sight.

Listen, Mother, I will tell you— I have seen such a dream: A beautiful, fair, noble Brahmin gave me this teaching.

Parvati spoke of her vision, making her own resolve appear as divine guidance.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे माँ! सुन, तुझे सुनाती हूँ; मैंने ऐसा स्वप्न देखा है कि मुझे एक सुन्दर गौरवर्ण श्रेष्ठ ब्राह्मणने ऐसा उपदेश दिया है--॥ ७२॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Parvati's wisdom: she presented her own determination as a dream-instruction from a divine Brahmin, making it easier for her mother to accept.

ChaupaiChaupai 72
करहि जाइ तपु सैलकुमारी। नारद कहा सो सत्य बिचारी॥
मातु पितहि पुनि यह मत भावा। तपु सुखप्रद दुख दोष नसावा॥

Karahi jaai tapu sailakumaaree. naarad kahaa so saty bichaaree
Maatu pitahi puni yah mat bhaavaa. tapu sukhaprad dukh dosh nasaavaa

Go do tapas, mountain maid, | trust Narada's word as true;

this plan pleased both your parents— | tapas will see you through.

O mountain princess, go and do tapas— knowing what Narada said to be true. This plan pleased both mother and father. Tapas brings happiness and destroys sorrow and fault.

All paths converged toward one goal.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नारदजीने जो कहा है, उसे सत्य समझकर तू जाकर तप कर। फिर यह मत माता-पिताको भी अच्छी लगी है। तप सुख देनेवाला और दुःख-दोषका नाश करनेवाला है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows how Parvati's 'dream' aligned perfectly with what Narada had advised and what her parents now wished. Tapasya was unanimously endorsed as the path forward.

ChaupaiChaupai 72
तपबल रचइ प्रपंचु बिधाता। तपबल बिष्नु सकल जग त्राता॥
तपबल संभु करहिं संघारा। तपबल सेषु धरइ महिभारा॥

Tapabal rachai prapanchu bidhaataa. tapabal bishnu sakal jag traataa
Tapabal sambhu karahin sanghaaraa. tapabal seshu dharai mahibhaaraa

By tapas Brahma creates; | by tapas Vishnu saves;

by tapas Shambhu dissolves; | by tapas Shesha braves.

By the power of tapas, Brahma creates the universe. By the power of tapas, Vishnu protects all worlds. By the power of tapas, Shambhu performs dissolution. By the power of tapas, Shesha bears the earth's weight.

Tapas is the foundation of all cosmic functions.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तपके बलसे ही ब्रह्मा संसारको रचते हैं और तपके बलसे ही विष्णु सारे जगत्‌का पालन करते हैं। तपके बलसे ही शम्भु [रुद्ररूपसे जगत्‌का] संहार करते हैं और तपके बलसे ही शेषजी पृथ्वीका भार धारण करते हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the cosmic significance of tapas: even the Trimurti—Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva—perform their functions through its power. Shesha too supports the earth by tapas-bala.

DohaDoha 73
बेदसिरा मुनि आइ तब सबहि कहा समुझाइ।
पारबती महिमा सुनत रहे प्रबोधहि पाइ॥ ७३॥

Bedasiraa muni aai tab sabahi kahaa samujhaai
Paarabatee mahimaa sunat rahe prabodhahi paai (73)

Then sage Vedashira came | and taught them one and all;

hearing Parvati's glory, | peace came to great and small.

Then the sage Vedashira came and explained everything to all. Hearing of Parvati's greatness, everyone found peace and understanding.

When the wise speak of divine glory, doubt dissolves.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब वेदशिरा मुनिने आकर सबको समझाकर कहा। पार्वतीजीकी महिमा सुनकर सबको समाधान हो गया॥ ७३॥

Notes

Poddarji mentions the sage Vedashira who arrived to further clarify and console everyone. Hearing Parvati's true mahima (greatness), the family found prabodha (understanding).

ChaupaiChaupai 73
उर धरि उमा प्रानपति चरना। जाइ बिपिन लागीं तपु करना॥
अति सुकुमार न तनु तप जोगू। पति पद सुमिरि तजेउ सबु भोगू॥

Ura dhari umaa praanapati charanaa. jaai bipin laageen tapu karanaa
Ati sukumaar na tanu tap jogoo. pati pad sumiri tajeu sabu bhogoo

Holding Shiva's feet in heart, | Uma went to fast;

though tender was her frame, | she left all joys behind at last.

Holding her Lord's feet in her heart, Uma went to the forest to perform austerities. Her body was too delicate for such penance, yet remembering her husband's feet, she abandoned all comforts.

Love made the impossible possible.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्राणपति (शिवजी) के चरणोंको हृदयमें धारण करके उमाजी वनमें जाकर तप करने लगीं। पार्वतीजीका अत्यन्त सुकुमार शरीर तपके योग्य नहीं था, तो भी पतिके चरणोंका स्मरण करके उन्होंने सब भोगोंको तज दिया॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the contrast: Uma's sukumara (delicate) body was unsuited for harsh tapas, yet love for Shiva's lotus feet gave her the strength to renounce all bhoga (pleasures).

ChaupaiChaupai 73
नित नव चरन उपज अनुरागा। बिसरी देह तपहिं मनु लागा॥
संबत सहस मूल फल खाए। सागु खाइ सत बरष गवाए॥

Nit nav charan upaj anuraagaa. bisaree deh tapahin manu laagaa
Sambat sahas mool phal khaae. saagu khaai sat barash gavaae

Daily new love arose for him; | lost in tapas deep,

a thousand years on roots she lived, | a hundred more on greens to keep.

Each day, fresh love arose for her Lord's feet. So absorbed was her mind in tapas that she forgot her body entirely. For a thousand years she ate only roots and fruits. For a hundred more, only greens.

Time meant nothing to her— only Shiva mattered.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

स्वामीके चरणोंमें नित्य नया अनुराग उत्पन्न होने लगा और तपमें ऐसा मन लगा कि शरीरकी सारी सुध बिसर गयी। एक हजार वर्षतक उन्होंने मूल और फल खाये, फिर सौ वर्ष साग खाकर बिताये॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Parvati's escalating austerity: first a thousand years on mula-phala (roots and fruits), then a hundred years on saga (leafy vegetables). Her devotion grew as her diet diminished.

ChaupaiChaupai 73
कछु दिन भोजनु बारि बतासा। किए कठिन कछु दिन उपबासा॥
बेल पाती महि परइ सुखाई। तीनि सहस संबत सोइ खाई॥

Kachhu din bhojanu baari bataasaa. kie kathin kachhu din upabaasaa
Bel paatee mahi parai sukhaaee. teeni sahas sambat soi khaaee

Some days on water and on air, | some days she fasted long;

three thousand years on fallen leaves— | her spirit grew more strong.

For some time, only water and air sustained her. Then came days of severe fasting. For three thousand years, she ate only dried bilva leaves that had fallen to the ground.

Her body became a whisper; her spirit, a roaring fire.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कुछ दिन जल और वायुका भोजन किया और फिर कुछ दिन कठोर उपवास किये। जो बेलपत्र सूखकर पृथ्वीपर गिरते थे, तीन हजार वर्षतक उन्हींको खाया॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji details the intensifying tapas: from water and wind (vari-vatasa) to complete fasting, then three thousand years eating only fallen, dried bilva leaves—Shiva's sacred leaf.

ChaupaiChaupai 73
पुनि परिहरे सुखानेउ परना। उमहि नामु तब भयउ अपरना॥
देखि उमहि तप खीन सरीरा। ब्रह्मगिरा भइ गगन गभीरा॥

Puni parihare sukhaaneu paranaa. umahi naamu tab bhayau aparanaa
Dekhi umahi tap kheen sareeraa. brahmagiraa bhai gagan gabheeraa

Then even leaves she gave up— | 'Aparna' was her name;

seeing her wasted frame, from sky | Brahma's deep voice came.

Then she gave up even dried leaves— and thus earned the name Aparna, 'the Leafless One.' Seeing Uma's body wasted by tapas, a deep voice of Brahma resounded from the sky.

Heaven itself was moved by her devotion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर सूखे पर्ण (पत्ते) भी छोड़ दिये, तभी पार्वतीका नाम 'अपर्णा' हुआ। तपसे उमाका शरीर क्षीण देखकर आकाशसे ब्रह्माजीकी गम्भीर वाणी हुई॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the etymology: when Parvati renounced even parna (leaves), she became A-parna (without leaves). This extreme tapas moved Brahma to speak from the heavens.

DohaDoha 74
सुनु सैलसुता तव तपु काठिन कीन्ह अपार।
परिहरु दुसह कलेस सब अब मिलिहिं तुम्हहि सिव॥ ७४॥

Sunu sailasutaa tav tapu kaathin keenh apaar
Pariharu dusah kales sab aba milihin tumhahi siv (74)

Hear, mountain's daughter! Your tapas | has been severe and vast;

now leave all hardship—Shiva | will be yours at last.

Hear, O daughter of the mountain! You have performed vast, severe tapas. Now abandon all unbearable austerities— Shiva will be yours.

The heavens declared her victory. What she sought through suffering was now assured.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे पर्वतराजकी कुमारी! सुन, तेरा मनोरथ सफल हुआ। तू अब सारे असह्य क्लेशोंको त्याग दे। अब तुझे शिवजी मिलेंगे॥ ७४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Brahma's assurance: Parvati's manorath (heart's desire) was fulfilled. She could now end her duhsaha-klesha (unbearable austerities)—Shiva was won.

DohaDoha 75
लोक पितामह बचन सुनि गयउ सोक सुख पाइ।
भयउ अकाम मन निर्मलु सिव पद रहउ लोभाइ॥ ७५॥

Lok pitaamah bachan suni gayau sok sukh paai
Bhayau akaam man nirmalu siv pad rahau lobhaai (75)

Hearing Brahma's words, the world | found joy and lost its pain;

her heart, drawn to Shiva's feet, | grew pure, without desire's chain.

Hearing the Grandfather's words, the world found joy and sorrow fled. Parvati's mind, attracted to Shiva's feet, became desireless and pure.

Not even the prize mattered now— only the love itself.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ब्रह्माजीके वचन सुनकर लोक सुख पाकर शोकरहित हो गया। शिवजीके चरणोंमें लुभाया हुआ उनका मन निष्काम और निर्मल हो गया॥ ७५॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that upon Brahma's announcement, the world rejoiced. Parvati's mind became akama (desireless) and nirmala (pure)—even the goal of winning Shiva dissolved into pure love.

ChaupaiChaupai 75
जब तें सतीं जाइ तनु त्यागा। तब तें सिव मन भयउ बिरागा॥
जपहिं सदा रघुनायक नामा। जहँ तहँ सुनहिं राम गुन ग्रामा॥

Jab ten sateen jaai tanu tyaagaa. tab ten siv man bhayau biraagaa
Japahin sadaa raghunaayak naamaa. jahan tahan sunahin raam gun graamaa

Since Sati left her body, | Shiva's heart grew detached and still;

he chanted Rama's name always, | heard His glories with a will.

Ever since Sati departed and left her body, Shiva's mind had been filled with vairagya. He constantly chanted Raghunatha's name and listened everywhere to tales of Rama's virtues.

In his grief, he found refuge in the sweetest of all names.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जबसे सतीने जाकर शरीरत्याग किया, तबसे शिवजीके मनमें वैराग्य हो गया। वे सदा श्रीरघुनाथजीका नाम जपने लगे और जहाँ-तहाँ श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके गुणोंकी कथाएँ सुनने लगे॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals what Shiva did during Parvati's tapas: consumed by vairagya after Sati's death, he became absorbed in Rama-nama and Rama-katha. His devotion to Rama sustained him.

DohaDoha 76
अब बिनती मम सुनहु सिव जौं मो पर निज नेहु।
जाइ बिबाहहु सैलजहि यह मोहि मागें देहु॥ ७६॥

Aba binatee mam sunahu siv jaun mo par nij nehu
Jaai bibaahahu sailajahi yah mohi maagen dehu (76)

Now hear my prayer, O Shiva, | if you hold love for me:

go marry the mountain's girl— | this boon I ask of thee.

Now hear my prayer, O Shiva— if you hold affection for me: Go and marry the mountain's daughter. Grant me this boon that I ask.

Rama Himself requested Shiva to wed Parvati.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[फिर उन्होंने शिवजीसे कहा--] हे शिवजी! यदि मुझपर आपका स्नेह है तो अब आप मेरी विनती सुनिये। मुझे यह माँगे दीजिये कि आप जाकर पार्वतीके साथ विवाह कर लें॥ ७६॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals a beautiful mystery: Lord Rama Himself appeared to Shiva and requested him to marry Parvati. The Lord who is served by Shiva now served Shiva's happiness.

ChaupaiChaupai 76
कह सिव जदपि उचित अस नाहीं। नाथ बचन पुनि मेटि न जाहीं॥
सिर धरि आयसु करिअ तुम्हारा। परम धरमु यह नाथ हमारा॥

Kah siv jadapi uchit asa naaheen. naath bachan puni meti na jaaheen
Sir dhari aayasu karia tumhaaraa. param dharamu yah naath hamaaraa

Shiva said: Though not quite right, | my Lord's word stands supreme;

I'll keep your command on my head— | this is my dharma's theme.

Shiva said: Though this may not be proper, my Master's word cannot be refused. I place your command upon my head— this is my highest dharma, O Lord.

The great Shiva bowed to Rama's wish, showing that devotion transcends all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शिवजीने कहा--यद्यपि ऐसा उचित नहीं है, परन्तु स्वामीकी बात भी मेटी नहीं जा सकती। हे नाथ! मेरा यही परम धर्म है कि मैं आपकी आज्ञाको सिरपर रखकर उसका पालन करूँ॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Shiva's exemplary devotion: even though marriage seemed improper for the great yogi, he accepted Rama's command as his 'parama dharma'—highest duty.

DohaDoha 77
पारबती पहिं जाइ तुम्ह प्रेम परिच्छा लेहु।
गिरिहि प्रेरि पठएहु भवन दूरि करेहु संदेहु॥ ७७॥

Paarabatee pahin jaai tumh prem parichchhaa lehu
Girihi preri pathaehu bhavan doori karehu sandehu (77)

Go to Parvati, test her love, | then send the mountain word

to bring her home—remove his doubt | with every truth you've heard.

Go to Parvati and test her love. Then send word to the mountain king to bring her home, and remove all his doubts.

Shiva instructed the sages to verify what he already knew.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आपलोग पार्वतीके पास जाकर उनके प्रेमकी परीक्षा लीजिये और हिमाचलको कहकर पार्वतीको घर भिजवाइये तथा उनके सन्देहको दूर कीजिये॥ ७७॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Shiva's instructions to the Saptarishis: test Parvati's devotion, then send Himalaya to bring her home. The 'test' was not for Shiva's sake—he knew her heart—but for the world to witness.

ChaupaiChaupai 77
रिषिन्ह गौरि देखी तहँ कैसी। मूरति तपस्या जैसी॥
बोले मुनि सुनु सैलकुमारी। करहु कवन कारन तपु भारी॥

Rishinh gauri dekhee tahan kaisee. moorati tapasyaa jaisee
Bole muni sunu sailakumaaree. karahu kavan kaaran tapu bhaaree

The rishis saw Gauri there, | like tapas made of flesh;

they asked: O princess, why | do you this penance thresh?

The rishis saw Gauri there— she appeared as tapas itself embodied. The sages spoke: Listen, mountain princess, for what reason do you perform such severe penance?

They came to test, but found only wonder.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऋषियोंने [वहाँ जाकर] पार्वतीको कैसी देखा, मानो मूर्तिमान्‌ तपस्या ही हो। मुनि बोले--हे शैलकुमारी! सुनो, तुम किसलिये इतना कठोर तप कर रही हो?॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the sages' vision: Parvati had become 'murti tapasya'—the very embodiment of austerity. They questioned her purpose, beginning the test.

DohaDoha 78
सुनत बचन बिहसे रिषय गिरिसंभव तव देह।
नारद कर उपदेसु सुनि कहहु बसेउ किसु गेह॥ ७८॥

Sunat bachan bihase rishay girisambhav tav deh
Naarad kar upadesu suni kahahu baseu kisu geh (78)

The sages laughed: Your body's stone! | Tell us, please, whose life

ever flourished following | Narad through the strife?

Hearing her words, the sages laughed: Your body is born of stone! Tell us—whose home ever prospered after following Narada's advice?

They mocked to test her resolve, but her foundation was unshakeable.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पार्वतीजीकी बात सुनते ही ऋषिलोग हँस पड़े और बोले--तुम्हारा शरीर पर्वतसे ही तो उत्पन्न हुआ है! भला, कहो तो नारदका उपदेश सुनकर आजतक किसका घर बसा है?॥ ७८॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the sages' mock: 'giri-sambhava tava deha'—your body came from a mountain (hence stubborn as stone). They joked that Narada's advice never helped anyone—a test of Parvati's faith.

ChaupaiChaupai 78
दच्छसुतन्ह उपदेसेन्हि जाई। तिन्ह फिरि भवनु न देखा आई॥
चित्रकेतु कर घरु उन घाला। कनककसिपु कर पुनि अस हाला॥

Dachchhasutanh upadesenhi jaaee. tinh phiri bhavanu na dekhaa aaee
Chitraketu kar gharu una ghaalaa. kanakakasipu kar puni asa haalaa

Narad taught Daksha's sons— | they never came back home;

he wrecked Chitraketu's house, | and Hiranyakashipu's dome.

Narada taught Daksha's sons— they never returned home again. He ruined Chitraketu's household. The same fate befell Hiranyakashipu.

The sages listed Narada's 'disasters' to shake her faith in the sage's counsel.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन्होंने जाकर दक्षके पुत्रोंको उपदेश दिया था, जिससे उन्होंने फिर लौटकर घरका मुँह भी नहीं देखा। चित्रकेतुके घरको नारदने ही चौपट किया। फिर यही हाल हिरण्यकशिपुका हुआ॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji recounts the sages' arguments: Narada's teachings led Daksha's sons (the Haryashvas) to renounce the world, destroyed Chitraketu's family peace, and caused Prahlada's troubles. All 'evidence' against following Narada.

DohaDoha 79
अब सुख सोवत सोचु नहिं भीख मागि भव खाहिं।
सहज एकाकिन्ह के भवन कबहुँ कि नारि खटाहिं॥ ७९॥

Aba sukh sovat sochu nahin bheekh maagi bhav khaahin
Sahaj ekaakinh ke bhavan kabahun ki naari khataahin (79)

Shiva has no care—he begs, | sleeps soundly without strife;

can women thrive with hermit men | who never wanted wife?

Now Shiva has no worry— he begs for food and sleeps content. Can women ever be happy in the homes of natural loners?

The sages painted the bleakest picture of what marriage to Shiva would mean.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अब शिवको कोई चिन्ता नहीं रही, भीख माँगकर खा लेते हैं और सुखसे सोते हैं। ऐसे स्वभावसे ही अकेले रहनेवालोंके घर भी भला क्या कभी स्त्रियाँ टिक सकती हैं?॥ ७९॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the sages' final argument: Shiva lives carefree, begging for food—such natural recluses make terrible husbands. They tested whether worldly logic could shake Parvati's resolve.

DohaDoha 80
महादेव अवगुन भवन बिष्नु सकल गुन धाम।
जेहि कर मनु रम जाहि सन तेहि तेही सन काम॥ ८०॥

Mahaadev avagun bhavan bishnu sakal gun dhaam
Jehi kar manu ram jaahi san tehi tehee san kaam (80)

Mahadeva may be flawed, | and Vishnu virtue's store—

but where the heart has fixed its love, | it seeks nothing more.

Granted—Mahadeva is a house of faults, and Vishnu is the abode of all virtues. But the heart that loves someone has business only with that one.

Parvati spoke the truth of love: reasons mean nothing when the heart has chosen.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

माना कि महादेवजी अवगुणोंके भवन हैं और विष्णु समस्त सद्गुणोंके धाम हैं; पर जिसका मन जिसमें रम गया, उसको तो उसीसे काम है॥ ८०॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights this famous verse: Parvati acknowledged the sages' logic but declared that love transcends reason. Where the mana (mind/heart) has settled, no alternative matters.

ChaupaiChaupai 80
जन्म कोटि लगि रगर हमारी। बरउँ संभु न त रहउँ कुआरी॥
तजउँ न नारद कर उपदेसू। आपु कहहिं सत बार महेसू॥

Janm koti lagi ragar hamaaree. baraun sambhu na ta rahaun kuaaree
Tajaun na naarad kar upadesoo. aapu kahahin sat baar mahesoo

For countless births my stand is this: | marry Shambhu or stay unwed;

even if Shiva says it thrice, | I'll hold to what Narad said.

For ten million births, this is my stand: I will marry Shambhu or remain unmarried. Even if Maheshwara himself tells me a hundred times, I will not abandon Narada's teaching.

Her resolve was absolute— beyond time, beyond argument.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मेरा तो करोड़ जन्मोंतक यही हठ रहेगा कि या तो शिवजीको वरूँगी, नहीं तो कुमारी ही रहूँगी। स्वयं शिवजी सौ बार कहें, तो भी नारदजीके उपदेशको न छोडूँगी॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji celebrates Parvati's firmness: her 'ragara' (insistence) spans crores of births. Even Shiva's own words could not dislodge Narada's instruction. This is the mark of supreme faith in one's guru.

DohaDoha 81
तुम्ह माया भगवान सिव सकल जगत पितु मातु।
नाइ चरन सिर मुनि चले पुनि पुनि हरषत गातु॥ ८१॥

Tumh maayaa bhagavaan siv sakal jagat pitu maatu
Naai charan sir muni chale puni puni harashat gaatu (81)

You are Maya, Shiva the Lord— | world's parents, you two are;

bowing at her feet, they left, | their joy shining like a star.

You are Maya, and Shiva is the Lord. You two are the mother and father of all worlds. Bowing their heads at her feet, the sages departed, their bodies thrilling again and again.

The test was complete. She had proven herself beyond doubt.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आप माया हैं और शिवजी भगवान्‌ हैं। आप दोनों समस्त जगत्‌के माता-पिता हैं। [यह कहकर] मुनि पार्वतीजीके चरणोंमें सिर नवाकर चल दिये। उनके शरीर बार-बार पुलकित हो रहे थे॥ ८१॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the test's conclusion: the sages acknowledged Parvati as Maya (cosmic power) and Shiva as Bhagavan, together the parents of creation. They bowed and departed, bodies pulaka (thrilled) with devotion.

DohaDoha 82
संभु सुक्र संभूत सुत एहि जीतइ रन सोइ॥ ८२॥

Sambhu sukr sambhoot sut ehi jeetai ran soi (82)

Brahma said: This demon dies | when Shiva's son is born—

only he can win the war | on that destined morn.

Brahma explained to all: This demon will die only when a son born of Shiva's seed defeats him in battle.

Thus the gods' need aligned with Parvati's desire.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ब्रह्माजीने सबको समझाकर कहा--इस दैत्यकी मृत्यु तब होगी जब शिवजीके वीर्यसे पुत्र उत्पन्न हो, इसको युद्धमें वही जीतेगा॥ ८२॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces the cosmic necessity: the demon Taraka could only be slain by Shiva's son. This prophecy gave the gods a stake in Shiva's marriage to Parvati.

DohaDoha 83
सुरन्ह कही निज बिपति सब सुनि मन कीन्ह बिचार।
संभु बिरोध न कुसल मोहि बिहसि कहेउ अस मार॥ ८३॥

Suranh kahee nij bipati sab suni man keenh bichaar
Sambhu birodh na kusal mohi bihasi kaheu asa maar (83)

The gods told Kama their distress; | he thought and laughed in fear:

Opposing Shiva won't end well— | that much is very clear.

The gods told Kamadeva all their troubles. Hearing this, Kama reflected and laughed: Opposing Shiva will not end well for me.

Even the god of desire knew fear before Shiva.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवताओंने कामदेवसे अपनी सारी विपत्ति कही। सुनकर कामदेवने मनमें विचार किया और हँसकर देवताओंसे यों कहा कि शिवजीके साथ विरोध करनेमें मेरी कुशल नहीं है॥ ८३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Kamadeva's reaction: though the gods pleaded, Kama knew that virodha (opposition) to Shiva meant his own destruction. Yet duty compelled him forward.

DohaDoha 84
जे सजीव जग अचर चर नारि पुरुष अस नाम।
ते निज निज मरजाद तजि भए सकल बस काम॥ ८४॥

Je sajeev jag achar char naari purush asa naam
Te nij nij marajaad taji bhae sakal bas kaam (84)

All beings in the world, | both male and female kind,

left their proper bounds behind, | by Kama's power confined.

All living beings in the world— moving and still, named male and female— abandoned their proper boundaries and fell under Kama's sway.

The god of desire loosed his power across creation.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जगत्में स्त्री-पुरुष संज्ञावाले जितने चर-अचर प्राणी थे, वे सब अपनी-अपनी मर्यादा छोड़कर कामके वश हो गये॥ ८४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Kama's cosmic assault: every creature with gender distinction—chara (moving) and achara (still)—lost maryada (proper limits) and became kama-vasha (enslaved to desire).

DohaDoha 85
जे राखे रघुबीर ते उबरे तेहि काल महुँ॥ ८५॥

Je raakhe raghubeer te ubare tehi kaal mahun (85)

Only those whom Rama saved | survived that maddened hour.

Only those whom Raghuvira protected were saved in that time.

Even amidst universal madness, Rama's grace shielded His devotees.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिनको श्रीरघुवीर ने रक्षा की, वे ही उस समय बचे॥ ८५॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes that amidst Kama's universal assault, only those under Raghuvira's (Rama's) protection remained unaffected. Rama's grace is the ultimate refuge.

DohaDoha 86
सकल कला करि कोटि बिधि हारेउ सेन समेत।
चली न अचल समाधि सिव कोपेउ हृदयनिकेत॥ ८६॥

Sakal kalaa kari koti bidhi haareu sen samet
Chalee na achal samaadhi siv kopeu hridayaniket (86)

With every art and million tricks, | Kama failed with all his host;

Shiva's samadhi stood unmoved— | then Kama's anger burned the most.

Using every art, a million strategies, Kama exhausted himself with his entire army. But Shiva's unshakeable samadhi did not waver. Then Kama, dweller in hearts, grew angry.

The impossible was attempted— and failed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कामदेव अपनी सेनासमेत करोड़ों प्रकारकी सब कलाएँ (उपाय) करके हार गया, पर शिवजीकी अचल समाधि न डिगी। तब वह हृदय में रहनेवाला कामदेव क्रोधित हो उठा॥ ८६॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Kama's comprehensive failure: koti bidhi (millions of methods) with his full army could not disturb Shiva's achala samadhi. Frustrated, Kama resorted to direct attack.

DohaDoha 87
अब तें रति तव नाथ कर होइहि नामु अनंगु।
बिनु बपु ब्यापिहि सबहि पुनि सुनु निज मिलन प्रसंगु॥ ८७॥

Aba ten rati tav naath kar hoihi naamu anangu
Binu bapu byaapihi sabahi puni sunu nij milan prasangu (87)

From now, O Rati, your lord's name | shall be Ananga—bodiless;

he'll pervade all without a form— | now hear of your redress.

From now on, O Rati, your lord's name shall be Ananga— the Bodiless One. He will pervade all beings without a body. Now hear how you will reunite with him.

Shiva's curse became a blessing: desire now works invisibly in every heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे रति! अबसे तेरे स्वामीका नाम अनङ्ग होगा। वह बिना ही शरीरके सबको व्यापेगा। अब तू अपने पतिसे मिलनेकी बात सुन॥ ८७॥

Notes

Poddarji explains Shiva's compassion even in punishment: Kama became Ananga (without limbs/body) but would pervade all beings invisibly. Rati was given hope of reunion.

DohaDoha 88
सकल सुरन्ह के हृदय अस संकर परम उछाहु।
निज नयनन्हि देखा चहहिं नाथ तुम्हार बिबाहु॥ ८८॥

Sakal suranh ke hriday asa sankar param uchhaahu
Nij nayananhi dekhaa chahahin naath tumhaar bibaahu (88)

O Shankara, the gods all wish | with eager hearts aflame:

they long to see your wedding, Lord, | with their own eyes proclaim.

O Shankara, all the gods hold this supreme wish: O Lord, they long to see your wedding with their own eyes.

Brahma spoke the gods' desire: the marriage must happen.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे शङ्कर! सब देवताओंके मनमें ऐसा परम उत्साह है कि हे नाथ! वे अपनी आँखोंसे आपका विवाह देखना चाहते हैं॥ ८८॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Brahma's petition: the devas' parama utsaha (supreme enthusiasm) was to witness Shiva's vivaha. Their eyes longed for this auspicious sight.

DohaDoha 89
कहा हमार न सुनेहु तब नारद कें उपदेस।
अब भा झूठ तुम्हार पन जारेउ कामु महेस॥ ८९॥

Kahaa hamaar na sunehu tab naarad ken upades
Aba bhaa jhooth tumhaar pan jaareu kaamu mahes (89)

You spurned our words, took Narad's side— | now see your vow undone:

Mahesh has burned Kama himself! | The battle has been won.

You did not heed our words then, following Narada's teaching instead. Now your vow has proven false— Maheshwara has burned Kama himself!

The sages teased Parvati one last time before revealing the good news.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नारदजीके उपदेशसे तुमने उस समय हमारी बात नहीं सुनी। अब तो तुम्हारा प्रण झूठा हो गया, क्योंकि महादेवजीने कामको ही भस्म कर डाला॥ ८९॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the sages' playful taunt: they reminded Parvati that she had rejected their advice about Shiva's 'faults.' Now, they joked, her vow was voided since Shiva had destroyed Kama—proving he was beyond desire.

DohaDoha 90
हियँ हरषे मुनि बचन सुनि देखि प्रीति बिस्वास।
चले भवानिहि नाइ सिर गए हिमाचल पास॥ ९०॥

Hiyan harashe muni bachan suni dekhi preeti bisvaas
Chale bhavaanihi naai sir gae himaachal paas (90)

Hearing her words, seeing her love, | the sages' hearts were bright;

they bowed to her and went away | to bring the mountain light.

Hearing Parvati's words and seeing her love and faith, the sages were deeply pleased. Bowing to Bhavani, they departed for Himalaya's home.

The test was passed. Now the celebration could begin.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पार्वतीके वचन सुनकर और उनका प्रेम तथा विश्वास देखकर मुनि हृदयमें बड़े प्रसन्न हुए। वे भवानीको सिर नवाकर चल दिये और हिमाचलके पास पहुँचे॥ ९०॥

Notes

Poddarji concludes the test: the Saptarishis, witnessing Parvati's unwavering priti (love) and vishvasa (faith), were hridaya-harsha (heart-delighted). They honored her and proceeded to arrange the marriage with Himalaya.

DohaDoha 91
लगे संवारन सकल सुर बाहन बिबिध बिमान।
होहि सगुन मंगल सुभद करहि अपछरा गान॥ ९१॥

Lage sanvaaran sakal sur baahan bibidh bimaan
Hohi sagun mangal subhad karahi apachharaa gaan (91)

The gods adorned their mounts and cars | of wondrous form and hue;

good omens blessed the hour, and nymphs | their sweetest songs renewed.

All the gods began to adorn their vehicles and celestial chariots of many kinds. Auspicious omens appeared everywhere, harbingers of good fortune, and the heavenly nymphs began to sing.

The whole universe was preparing for the wedding of the century—Shiva and Parvati's divine union. Even the stars seemed to arrange themselves more beautifully in the sky.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब देवता अपने भाँति-भाँतिके वाहन और विमान सजाने लगे, कल्याणप्रद मङ्गल शकुन होने लगे और अप्सराएँ गाने लगीं॥ ९१॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that the entire celestial realm prepares for Shiva's wedding procession. The auspicious omens (shubha shagun) and apsara songs indicate the cosmic significance of this union between the Lord and his eternal consort.

ChaupaiChaupai 91
सिवहि संभु गन करहिं सिंगारा। जटा मुकुट अहि मौरु सँवारा॥
कुंडल कंकन पहिरे ब्याला। तन बिभूति पट केहरि छाला॥

Sivahi sambhu gan karahin singaaraa. jataa mukut ahi mauru sanvaaraa
Kundal kankan pahire byaalaa. tan bibhooti pat kehari chhaalaa

The ganas decked Lord Shiva fair, | with matted locks for crown,

with serpent-crest and serpent rings, | ash-smeared from head to gown.

Shiva's attendants began to adorn their Lord. They fashioned a crown from his matted locks and placed upon it a wedding crest of serpents. Snakes became his earrings, snakes his bracelets. His body was smeared with sacred ash, and instead of fine cloth, he wore a tiger skin.

What strange finery for a bridegroom! Yet this is Shiva's way—finding beauty in what the world fears, adorning himself with the cast-off things of creation.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शिवजीके गण शिवजीका शृङ्गार करने लगे। जटाओंका मुकुट बनाकर उसपर साँपोंका मौर सजाया गया। शिवजीने साँपोंके ही कुण्डल और कङ्कण पहने, शरीरपर विभूति रमायी और वस्त्रकी जगह बाघम्बर लपेट लिया॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the unconventional nature of Shiva's adornments—serpents as jewelry, ash as makeup, tiger-skin as clothing. This emphasizes his transcendence of worldly conventions and his role as the great ascetic who is simultaneously the perfect bridegroom.

ChaupaiChaupai 91
ससि ललाट सुंदर सिर गंगा। नयन तीनि उपबीत भुजंगा॥
गरल कंठ उर नर सिर माला। असिव बेष सिवधाम कृपाला॥

Sasi lalaat sundar sir gangaa. nayan teeni upabeet bhujangaa
Garal kanth ura nar sir maalaa. asiv besh sivadhaam kripaalaa

Moon on brow and Ganga high, | three eyes and serpent-thread,

poison-throat and skull-garland— | yet grace flows from his head.

The moon graced his beautiful forehead, the Ganga flowed from his head. He had three eyes, and serpents formed his sacred thread. Poison marked his throat, and a garland of human skulls hung upon his chest.

Though his appearance seems inauspicious to worldly eyes, he is the very abode of auspiciousness, the compassionate Lord. What seems fearsome to the ignorant is actually the form of ultimate grace.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शिवजीके सुन्दर मस्तकपर चन्द्रमा, सिरपर गङ्गाजी, तीन नेत्र, साँपोंका जनेऊ, गलेमें विष और छातीपर नरमुण्डोंकी माला थी। इस प्रकार उनका वेष अशुभ होनेपर भी वे कल्याणके धाम और कृपालु हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the paradox: though Shiva's vesture appears 'ashiva' (inauspicious), he is 'Shiva-dhama'—the very home of auspiciousness. The poison in his throat (from the churning of the ocean) shows his compassion in swallowing the world's poison to save creation.

ChaupaiChaupai 91
कर त्रिसूल अरु डमरु बिराजा। चले बसहँ चढ़ि बाजहिं बाजा॥
देखि सिवहि सुरत्रिय मुसुकाहीं। बर लायक दुलहिनि जग नाहीं॥

Kar trisool aru damaru biraajaa. chale basahan chadhi baajahin baajaa
Dekhi sivahi suratriy musukaaheen. bar laayak dulahini jag naaheen

Trident and drum in either hand, | on bull the bridegroom rode;

the goddesses smiled and softly said: | 'No bride fits this abode!'

In one hand the trident shone, in the other the damaru drum. Shiva mounted his bull Nandi and set forth as the wedding music played. Seeing the bridegroom, the goddesses smiled among themselves and whispered: 'For such a groom, no bride in all the worlds will be found worthy!'

Their words carry both humor and truth—who indeed could match the Lord of the Universe?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक हाथमें त्रिशूल और दूसरेमें डमरू सुशोभित है। शिवजी बैलपर चढ़कर चले। बाजे बज रहे हैं। शिवजीको देखकर देवाङ्गनाएँ मुसकरा रही हैं और कहती हैं कि इस वरके योग्य दुलहिन संसारमें नहीं मिलेगी॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the gentle humor here—the celestial women's comment is both a playful observation about Shiva's unusual appearance and a profound truth: only Shakti herself (as Parvati) could be the consort of such a Lord.

DohaDoha 92
बिष्नु कहा अस बिहसि तब बोलि सकल दिसिराज।
बिलग बिलग होइ चलहु सब निज निज सहित समाज॥ ९२॥

Bishnu kahaa asa bihasi tab boli sakal disiraaj
Bilag bilag hoi chalahu sab nij nij sahit samaaj (92)

Then Vishnu smiled and called the lords | of every quarter near:

'Go separately, each with his host— | let each group stay clear!'

Then Lord Vishnu, with a smile, called all the guardians of the directions and said: 'Let each of you proceed separately, each with your own retinue!'

Vishnu's gentle humor acknowledged the truth—Shiva's ganas were such a strange sight that the dignified gods should perhaps keep their distance from this unusual procession!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब विष्णुभगवान्ने सब दिक्पालोंको बुलाकर हँसकर ऐसा कहा—सब लोग अपने-अपने दलसमेत अलग-अलग होकर चलो॥ ९२॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Vishnu's smiling instruction carries affectionate humor. He suggests the gods travel separately so the wedding procession doesn't appear too chaotic with Shiva's unusual attendants mixed among the dignified deities.

ChaupaiChaupai 92
हमहि देखि मग काह न होई। बिनुहि मेघ जिमि बरषइ लोई॥
मन महुँ महेसु मुसुकाहीं। हरि के बिंग्य बचन नहिं जाहीं॥

Hamahi dekhi mag kaah na hoee. binuhi megh jimi barashai loee
Man mahun mahesu musukaaheen. hari ke bingy bachan nahin jaaheen

This procession doesn't match the groom! | Will we be mocked in town?

Shiva smiled within—Vishnu's jests | can never be put down.

'This wedding procession of ours doesn't suit the groom! Will you have us laughed at in a strange city?' Thus Vishnu teased, and Shiva smiled inwardly—Vishnu's playful jests simply cannot be helped!

Between these two great Lords, there is such sweet friendship that even teasing becomes an expression of love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हमलोगोंकी यह बरात वरके योग्य नहीं है। क्या पराये नगरमें जाकर हँसी कराओगे? महादेवजी मन-ही-मन मुसकराते हैं कि विष्णुभगवानके व्यङ्ग्य वचन नहीं छूटते॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the beautiful friendship between Vishnu and Shiva. Vishnu's vyangya-vachana (satirical words) are spoken in love, and Shiva accepts them with inner amusement. This shows the harmony between the two great Lords.

SorthaSortha 93
नाचहिं गावहिं गीत परम तरंगी भूत सब।
देखत अति बिपरीत बोलहिं बचन बिचित्र बिधि॥ ९३॥

Naachahin gaavahin geet param tarangee bhoot sab
Dekhat ati bipareet bolahin bachan bichitr bidhi (93)

The spirits dance and sing their songs, | so merry and so free;

so strange to see, so odd their speech— | what wild festivity!

The ghosts and spirits dance and sing—they are all great revelers! In appearance they seem utterly strange, and they speak in the most peculiar ways.

Shiva's attendants know no social graces, yet their joy is pure and unfeigned. They celebrate their Lord's wedding with wild abandon.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भूत-प्रेत नाचते और गाते हैं, वे सब बड़े मौजी हैं। देखनेमें बहुत ही बेढंगे जान पड़ते हैं और बड़े ही विचित्र ढंगसे बोलते हैं॥ ९३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Shiva's bhuta-ganas as 'param tarangi'—extremely playful and carefree. Their unconventional behavior contrasts with the formal celestial procession, yet their devotion to Shiva is absolute.

DohaDoha 94
जगदंबा जहँ अवतरी सो पुरु बरनि कि जाइ।
रिद्धि सिद्धि संपत्ति सुख नित नूतन अधिकाइ॥ ९४॥

Jagadambaa jahan avataree so puru barani ki jaai
Riddhi siddhi sampatti sukh nit nootan adhikaai (94)

Can words describe that city blessed | where World-Mother took birth?

Wealth, powers, joy forever grow— | the richest place on earth.

Can that city be described where the Mother of the Universe herself took birth? There, prosperity, miraculous powers, wealth, and happiness ever increase, always fresh, always growing.

Himachal's capital was blessed beyond measure—for Parvati had graced it with her divine presence.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिस नगरमें स्वयं जगदम्बाने अवतार लिया, क्या उसका वर्णन हो सकता है? वहाँ ऋद्धि, सिद्धि, सम्पत्ति और सुख नित-नये बढ़ते जाते हैं॥ ९४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that wherever the Divine Mother manifests, abundance naturally follows. Himachal's city enjoys ever-increasing riddhi (prosperity), siddhi (accomplishments), sampatti (wealth), and sukha (happiness).

DohaDoha 95
समुझि महेस समाज सब जननि जनक मुसुकाहिं।
बाल बुझाए बिबिध बिधि निडर होहु डरु नाहि॥ ९५॥

Samujhi mahes samaaj sab janani janak musukaahin
Baal bujhaae bibidh bidhi nidar hohu daru naahi (95)

Knowing Shiva's host, the parents smiled | and calmed each frightened child:

'Be fearless, dear, no need to fear— | these forms are strange but mild.'

Understanding that this was Lord Shiva's retinue, the mothers and fathers of the children smiled. They reassured their frightened little ones in many ways: 'Be fearless! There is nothing to fear!'

The children had been terrified by the strange appearance of the ganas, but the wise parents recognized the divine nature of the procession.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

महेश्वर शिवजीका समाज समझकर सब लड़कोंके माता-पिता मुसकराते हैं। उन्होंने बहुत तरहसे लड़कोंको समझाया कि निडर हो जाओ, डरकी कोई बात नहीं है॥ ९५॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the tender scene where children, frightened by the bizarre appearance of Shiva's ganas, are comforted by their parents who understand the true nature of the wedding procession.

DohaDoha 96
भईं बिकल अबला सकल दुखित देखि गिरिनारि।
करि बिलाप रोदति बदति सुता सनेहु सँभारि॥ ९६॥

Bhaeen bikal abalaa sakal dukhit dekhi girinaari
Kari bilaap rodati badati sutaa sanehu sanbhaari (96)

Seeing the mountain-queen's distress, | all women wept and cried;

Maina lamented, remembering | her love for her sweet bride.

Seeing Himachal's wife Maina in distress, all the women became agitated. Remembering her love for her daughter, Maina lamented, wept, and spoke words of grief.

A mother's heart broke seeing the strange bridegroom. How could she give her beautiful daughter to one who appeared so fearsome?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हिमाचलकी स्त्री (मैना) को दुःखी देखकर सारी स्त्रियाँ व्याकुल हो गयीं। मैना अपनी कन्याके स्नेहको याद करके विलाप करती, रोती और कहती थीं॥ ९६॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the poignant moment when Maina, seeing Shiva's unconventional form, is overcome with maternal anguish. Her grief is that of any loving mother uncertain about her daughter's future.

DohaDoha 97
तेहि अवसर नारद सहित अरु रिषि सप्त समेत।
समाचार सुनि तुहिनगिरि गवने तुरत निकेत॥ ९७॥

Tehi avasar naarad sahit aru rishi sapt samet
Samaachaar suni tuhinagiri gavane turat niket (97)

Hearing the news, the mountain-lord | with Narad, sages seven,

went straight home to ease the grief | and speak of grace from heaven.

Hearing this news, Himachal immediately went to his home, accompanied by Narada and the seven great sages.

The wise mountain-king knew that divine intervention was needed to calm the household and explain the true nature of the bridegroom.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस समाचारको सुनते ही हिमाचल उसी समय नारदजी और सप्तर्षियोंको साथ लेकर अपने घर गये॥ ९७॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Narada and the Saptarishis accompany Himachal to explain Parvati's divine nature to Maina. Their presence indicates the importance of wisdom in understanding divine mysteries.

DohaDoha 98
सुनि नारद के बचन तब सब कर मिटा बिषाद।
छन महुँ ब्यापेउ सकल पुर घर घर यह संबाद॥ ९८॥

Suni naarad ke bachan tab sab kar mitaa bishaad
Chhan mahun byaapeu sakal pur ghar ghar yah sambaad (98)

Hearing Narad's words, all grief | was lifted from each heart;

in moments through the city spread | this news to every part.

Hearing Narada's words, everyone's sorrow vanished. In an instant, this news spread from house to house throughout the entire city.

Narada revealed that Parvati was none other than the Divine Mother herself—and suddenly everything made sense. The strange bridegroom was the Lord of the Universe!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नारदके वचन सुनकर सबका विषाद मिट गया और क्षणभरमें यह समाचार सारे नगरमें घर-घर फैल गया॥ ९८॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Narada's revelation of Parvati's identity as Jagadamba (World-Mother) transforms the situation completely. Knowledge dispels ignorance and grief.

DohaDoha 99
बहुरि मुनिन्ह हिमवंत कहुँ लगन सुनाई आइ।
समय बिलोकि बिबाह कर पठए देव बोलाइ॥ ९९॥

Bahuri muninh himavant kahun lagan sunaaee aai
Samay biloki bibaah kar pathae dev bolaai (99)

The sages told the wedding time | to mountain-king with care;

seeing the hour had come, they called | the gods from everywhere.

Then the sages returned and recited the auspicious time to Himavan. Seeing that the wedding hour had arrived, they sent word to summon all the gods.

The cosmos aligned for this sacred moment—the union of Shiva and Shakti, consciousness and energy, the eternal divine couple.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर मुनियोंने लौटकर हिमवानको लग्न (लग्नपत्रिका) सुनायी और विवाहका समय देखकर देवताओंको बुला भेजा॥ ९९॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that the lagna (auspicious moment) is announced according to Vedic tradition. The invitation to all gods indicates the cosmic significance of this wedding.

DohaDoha 100
मुनि अनुसासन गनपतिहि पूजेउ संभु भवानि।
कोउ सुनि संसय करै जनि सुर अनादि जिय जानि॥ १००॥

Muni anusaasan ganapatihi poojeu sambhu bhavaani
Kou suni sansay karai jani sur anaadi jiy jaani (100)

By sages' word, both Shiv and Uma | worshipped Ganesh with care;

let none doubt this—know gods are | beginningless and fair.

By the sages' instruction, Shiva and Parvati worshipped Lord Ganesha. Let no one hearing this have any doubt—know that the gods are without beginning.

Ganesha exists eternally; he was not 'born' in ordinary time. The divine relationships transcend our limited notions of sequence and causation.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनियोंकी आज्ञासे शिवजी और पार्वतीजीने गणेशजीका पूजन किया। देवताओंको अनादि समझकर कोई इसपर शङ्का न करे कि गणेशजी तो शिव-पार्वतीकी सन्तान हैं, अभी विवाहसे पूर्व ही वे कहाँसे आ गये॥ १००॥

Notes

Poddarji addresses a potential theological question: if Ganesha is Shiva-Parvati's son, how can they worship him before their wedding? He explains that devas are 'anadi' (beginningless)—divine relationships exist beyond linear time.

DohaDoha 101
नाथ उमा मम प्रान सम गृहकिंकरी करेहु।
छमेहु सकल अपराध अब होइ प्रसन्न बरु देहु॥ १०१॥

Naath umaa mam praan sam grihakinkaree karehu
Chhamehu sakal aparaadh aba hoi prasann baru dehu (101)

O Lord, this Uma is my life— | make her your household's own;

forgive her faults, and grant this boon | from your gracious throne.

Maina prayed: 'O Lord! This Uma is dear to me as my own life. Please make her a servant in your household and always forgive her faults. Be pleased and grant me this boon!'

A mother's prayer for her daughter—that she may serve her husband faithfully and be treated with forgiveness and love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नाथ! यह उमा मुझे मेरे प्राणोंके समान प्यारी है। आप इसे अपने घरकी टहलनी बनाइयेगा और इसके सब अपराधोंको क्षमा करते रहियेगा। अब प्रसन्न होकर मुझे यही वर दीजिये॥ १०१॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Maina's maternal prayer—she asks that Parvati be accepted as a griha-kinkari (household servant) and that Shiva always forgive her shortcomings. This reflects traditional values of wifely devotion and husbandly compassion.

DohaDoha 102
चले संग हिमवंतु तब पहुँचावन अति हेतु।
बिबिध भाति परितोषु करि बिदा कीन्ह बृषकेतु॥ १०२॥

Chale sang himavantu tab pahunchaavan ati hetu
Bibidh bhaati paritoshu kari bidaa keenh brishaketu (102)

Himavan walked with them in love | to see the couple go;

Shiva the Bull-bannered Lord | blessed him, head to toe.

Then Himavan accompanied them with great love to see them off. Vrishabha-ketu (Shiva, whose banner bears the bull) satisfied him in many ways and then bade him farewell.

The father-in-law's love, the son-in-law's grace—the parting was tender, filled with mutual respect and affection.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब हिमवान अत्यन्त प्रेमसे शिवजीको पहुँचानेके लिये साथ चले। वृषकेतु (शिवजी) ने बहुत तरहसे उन्हें सन्तोष कराकर विदा किया॥ १०२॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Vrishabha-ketu (Bull-bannered) is an epithet for Shiva. The scene captures the loving farewell between father-in-law and divine son-in-law.

DohaDoha 103
चरित सिंधु गिरिजा रमन बेद न पावहि पारु।
बरने तुलसीदासु किमि अति मतिमंद गवाँरु॥ १०३॥

Charit sindhu girijaa raman bed na paavahi paaru
Barane tulaseedaasu kimi ati matimand gavaanru (103)

Shiva's deeds are like the sea— | the Vedas find no shore;

how can dull Tulsi describe | that endless, sacred store?

The character of Girija's Lord is an ocean—even the Vedas cannot find its shore. How then can the dull-witted, rustic Tulsidas describe it?

With characteristic humility, the poet acknowledges his inadequacy before the infinite glory of Shiva. Yet this very humility becomes the vessel for divine grace to flow through.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गिरिजापति महादेवजीका चरित्र समुद्रके समान अपार है, उसका पार वेद भी नहीं पाते। तब अत्यन्त मन्दबुद्धि और गँवार तुलसीदास उसका वर्णन कैसे कर सकता है!॥ १०३॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Tulsidas's vinaya (humility)—calling himself 'mati-manda' (dull-minded) and 'ganwara' (rustic). This self-deprecation is a hallmark of true devotion, making the poet a clear channel for divine revelation.

DohaDoha 104
प्रथमहिं मैं कहि सिव चरित बूझा मरमु तुम्हार।
सुचि सेवक तुम्ह राम के रहित समस्त बिकार॥ १०४॥

Prathamahin main kahi siv charit boojhaa maramu tumhaar
Suchi sevak tumh raam ke rahit samast bikaar (104)

By telling Shiva's tale first, | I learned your heart's true way:

you're Rama's pure servant, free | from fault in every way.

Yajnavalkya said to Bharadwaja: 'By first telling Shiva's story, I have understood your secret. You are a pure servant of Rama, free from all defects.'

The sage recognized his listener's devotion by testing him with the story of Shiva—for only a true Rama-bhakta loves Shiva with equal devotion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैंने पहले ही शिवजीका चरित्र कहकर तुम्हारा भेद समझ लिया है। तुम श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके पवित्र सेवक हो और समस्त दोषोंसे रहित हो॥ १०४॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Yajnavalkya tested Bharadwaja's devotion by narrating Shiva's story first. A genuine devotee of Rama naturally reveres Shiva, as the two Lords are one in essence.

DohaDoha 105
सिद्ध तपोधन जोगिजन सुर किंनर मुनिबंद।
बसहिं तहाँ सुकृती सकल सेवहिं सिव सुखकंद॥ १०५॥

Siddh tapodhan jogijan sur kinnar muniband
Basahin tahaan sukritee sakal sevahin siv sukhakand (105)

Siddhas, ascetics, yogis dwell, | gods, kinnaras, sages too—

all blessed souls on that mount serve | Shiva, bliss ever-new.

On that mountain Kailasa dwell the perfected ones, the great ascetics, yogis, gods, kinnaras, and hosts of sages. All these blessed souls serve Shiva, the root of all bliss.

Kailasa is described as the abode of spiritual attainment, where the highest beings gather to worship the Lord of Joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सिद्ध, तपस्वी, योगीगण, देवता, किन्नर और मुनियोंके समूह उस पर्वतपर रहते हैं। वे सब बड़े पुण्यात्मा हैं और आनन्दकन्द श्रीमहादेवजीकी सेवा करते हैं॥ १०५॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Kailasa as the residence of spiritually accomplished beings—siddhas, tapasvis, yogis—all serving Shiva who is called 'sukha-kanda' (the root/bulb of happiness).

DohaDoha 106
बिसद बिसाल नयन अति रुचिर नीलकंठ सुखधाम।
ससि ललाट सुंदर भृकुटि मनहुँ कामकी धाम॥ १०६॥

Bisad bisaal nayan ati ruchir neelakanth sukhadhaam
Sasi lalaat sundar bhrikuti manahun kaamakee dhaam (106)

Clear large eyes most beautiful, | blue throat, home of bliss,

moon on brow and lovely brows— | beauty's storehouse this.

His eyes were clear and large, most beautiful. His throat was blue, and he was the abode of happiness. The crescent moon adorned his forehead, and his brows were lovely—as if he were the very treasury of beauty.

Shiva, the great ascetic, is simultaneously the most beautiful being—his form captivates even as it transcends ordinary aesthetics.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बड़े-बड़े निर्मल नेत्र थे। उनका नील कण्ठ था और वे सुखके धाम थे। उनके मस्तकपर द्वितीयाका चन्द्रमा शोभित था और सुन्दर भौंहें थीं, मानो सुन्दरताके ही भण्डार थे॥ १०६॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Shiva's physical beauty: visala nayana (large eyes), nila-kantha (blue throat from swallowing poison), and sashi-lalata (moon-crested forehead). He is sukha-dhama—the very abode of happiness.

DohaDoha 107
प्रभु समरथ सर्बग्य सिव सकल कला गुन धाम।
जोग ग्यान बैराग्य निधि प्रनत कलपतरु नाम॥ १०७॥

Prabhu samarath sarbagy siv sakal kalaa gun dhaam
Jog gyaan bairaagy nidhi pranat kalapataru naam (107)

O mighty, all-knowing Lord of grace, | of arts and virtues store,

yoga, wisdom, detachment's home— | your name grants wishes more.

Parvati addressed Shiva: 'O Lord! You are all-powerful, omniscient, and auspicious by nature. You are the treasure-house of all arts and virtues, the repository of yoga, wisdom, and detachment. Your very name is a wish-fulfilling tree for those who take refuge in you.'

This is the prelude to Parvati's great questions about Rama-tattva—she first establishes Shiva's supreme authority to answer.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे प्रभो! आप समर्थ, सर्वज्ञ और कल्याणस्वरूप हैं। सब कलाओं और गुणोंके निधान हैं और योग, ज्ञान तथा वैराग्यके भण्डार हैं। आपका नाम शरणागतोंके लिये कल्पवृक्ष है॥ १०७॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Parvati's invocation of Shiva's qualities before asking her questions: samartha (all-powerful), sarvagya (omniscient), yoga-jnana-vairagya-nidhi (treasury of yoga, knowledge, detachment), and kalpataru (wish-fulfilling tree) for devotees.

DohaDoha 108
जौं नृप तनय त ब्रह्म किमि नारि बिरहँ मति भोरि।
देखि चरित महिमा सुनत भ्रमति बुद्धि अति मोरि॥ १०८॥

Jaun nrip tanay ta brahm kimi naari birahan mati bhori
Dekhi charit mahimaa sunat bhramati buddhi ati mori (108)

If prince, how can he be Brahman? | If Brahman, why grieve so?

Seeing acts, hearing glory— | my mind reels to and fro!

Parvati asked: 'If Rama is a king's son, how can he be Brahman? And if he is Brahman, how did his mind become distraught in separation from a woman? Seeing such actions on one hand and hearing such glory on the other—my mind is utterly confused!'

This is the central paradox of the incarnation that Parvati brings before Shiva—how can the Absolute become limited?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यदि वे राजपुत्र हैं तो ब्रह्म कैसे? और यदि ब्रह्म हैं तो स्त्रीके विरहमें उनकी मति बावली कैसे हो गयी? इधर उनके ऐसे चरित्र देखकर और उधर उनकी महिमा सुनकर मेरी बुद्धि बहुत चकरा रही है॥ १०८॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Parvati voices the fundamental question about Rama: the paradox of the transcendent Brahman appearing as a human prince who weeps for his lost wife. This sets up Shiva's profound exposition of Rama-tattva.

DohaDoha 109
बंदउँ पद धरि धरनि सिरु बिनय करउँ कर जोरि।
बरनहु रघुबर बिसद जसु श्रुति सिद्धांत निचोरि॥ १०९॥

Bandaun pad dhari dharani siru binay karaun kar jori
Baranahu raghubar bisad jasu shruti siddhaant nichori (109)

I bow with head upon the ground, | with folded hands I pray:

tell Raghu's Lord's pure glory, Lord, | distill the Vedic way!

Parvati pleaded: 'I bow to your feet with my head touching the ground, I entreat you with folded hands—please describe the pure glory of Raghunath, extracting the essence of Vedic teaching!'

With utmost humility, the Divine Mother requests the Rama-katha from Shiva—and through her question, all of creation receives this blessing.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं पृथ्वीपर सिर टेककर आपके चरणोंकी वन्दना करती हूँ और हाथ जोड़कर विनती करती हूँ। आप वेदोंके सिद्धान्तको निचोड़कर श्रीरघुनाथजीका निर्मल यश वर्णन कीजिये॥ १०९॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Parvati's vinaya (humility)—she bows with her head to the earth and asks Shiva to narrate Rama's glory by extracting (nichori) the essence (siddhanta) of the Vedas.

DohaDoha 110
बहुरि कहहु करुनायतन कीन्ह जो अचरज राम।
प्रजा सहित रघुबंसमनि किमि गवने निज धाम॥ ११०॥

Bahuri kahahu karunaayatan keenh jo acharaj raam
Prajaa sahit raghubansamani kimi gavane nij dhaam (110)

O home of grace, tell that wonder | Rama performed at last—

how did Raghu's gem with subjects | to his own realm pass?

Parvati continued: 'O abode of compassion! Then tell me that wonderful deed Rama performed—how did that jewel of Raghu's line, along with his subjects, return to his eternal abode?'

She asks about the mysterious conclusion of Rama's earthly lila—how the Lord departed with his entire kingdom.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे कृपाधाम! फिर वह अद्भुत चरित्र कहिये जो श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने किया—वे रघुकुलशिरोमणि प्रजासहित किस प्रकार अपने धामको गये?॥ ११०॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Parvati asks about Rama's departure to his eternal dhama along with the citizens of Ayodhya—the mysterious conclusion of the avatar known as Rama's mahaprayan.

DohaDoha 111
मगन ध्यान रस दंड जुग पुनि मन बाहेर कीन्ह।
रघुपति चरित महेस तब हरषित बरनै लीन्ह॥ १११॥

Magan dhyaan ras dand jug puni man baaher keenh
Raghupati charit mahes tab harashit baranai leenh (111)

Two hours in meditation's bliss | Shiva remained within;

then drew his mind out, and with joy | Rama's tale did begin.

For two ghatikas (about 48 minutes), Shiva remained immersed in the bliss of meditation. Then he drew his mind outward, and filled with joy, began to narrate the story of Raghunath.

Before speaking of Rama, Shiva first absorbed himself in divine contemplation—the story flows from the depths of samadhi.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शिवजी दो घड़ीतक ध्यानके रस (आनन्द) में डूबे रहे; फिर उन्होंने मनको बाहर खींचा और तब वे प्रसन्न होकर श्रीरघुनाथजीका चरित्र वर्णन करने लगे॥ १११॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Shiva spent two dandas (about 48 minutes) in dhyana-rasa before speaking. This shows that the Ramayana emerges from deep meditative absorption, not mere intellectual knowledge.

DohaDoha 112
राम कृपा तें पारबति सपनेहुँ तव मन माहिं।
सोक मोह संदेह भ्रम मम बिचार कछु नाहिं॥ ११२॥

Raam kripaa ten paarabati sapanehun tav man maahin
Sok moh sandeh bhram mam bichaar kachhu naahin (112)

O Parvati, by Rama's grace, | not even in your dreams

do sorrow, doubt, delusion dwell— | so my perception deems.

Shiva said: 'O Parvati! In my view, by Rama's grace, there is not even a trace of sorrow, delusion, doubt, or confusion in your mind—not even in dreams!'

Shiva recognizes that Parvati's questions arise not from personal confusion but from compassion for all beings who struggle with these doubts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे पार्वती! मेरे विचारमें तो श्रीरामजीकी कृपासे तुम्हारे मनमें स्वप्नमें भी शोक, मोह, सन्देह और भ्रम कुछ भी नहीं है॥ ११२॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Shiva assures Parvati she has no real doubt—her questions are asked for the benefit of all listeners. Rama's grace has already freed her from shoka (grief), moha (delusion), sandeha (doubt), and bhrama (confusion).

DohaDoha 113
रामकथा सुरधेनु सम सेवत सब सुख दानि।
सतसमाज सुरलोक सब को न सुने अस जानि॥ ११३॥

Raamakathaa suradhenu sam sevat sab sukh daani
Satasamaaj suralok sab ko na sune asa jaani (113)

Rama's tale is Wish-Cow divine, | serving it grants all bliss;

saints' company is heaven itself— | who'd not hear a tale like this?

Shiva declared: 'The story of Rama is like the divine wish-fulfilling cow—serving it grants all happiness. The company of saints is itself all the heavenly realms. Knowing this, who would not listen to this tale?'

Rama-katha is compared to Kamadhenu, the celestial cow that fulfills all desires—but this story fulfills the highest desire of all: liberation.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी कथा कामधेनुके समान सेवा करनेसे सब सुखोंको देनेवाली है, और सत्पुरुषोंके समाज ही सब देवताओंके लोक हैं, ऐसा जानकर इसे कौन न सुनेगा!॥ ११३॥

Notes

Poddarji compares Rama-katha to Surabhi/Kamadhenu, the divine cow. Additionally, he states that sat-samaja (company of saints) equals all the heavenly lokas—emphasizing the supreme value of satsang.

DohaDoha 114
कहाहिं सुनहिं अस अधम नर ग्रसे जे मोह पिसाच।
पाषंडी हरि पद बिमुख जानहिं झूठ न साच॥ ११४॥

Kahaahin sunahin asa adham nar grase je moh pisaach
Paashandee hari pad bimukh jaanahin jhooth na saach (114)

Only base men speak such words, | possessed by delusion's ghost,

hypocrites, God-averse, who know | not true from false the most.

Shiva continued: 'Only the lowest of men—those possessed by the demon of delusion, the hypocrites, those averse to God's feet, who cannot tell truth from falsehood—only such people say and believe that Rama and Brahman are different.'

Shiva firmly establishes the identity of Rama with the supreme Brahman, dismissing contrary views as products of delusion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो मोहरूपी पिशाचके द्वारा ग्रस्त हैं, पाखण्डी हैं, भगवानके चरणोंसे विमुख हैं और जो झूठ-सच कुछ भी नहीं जानते, ऐसे अधम मनुष्य ही ऐसा (कि राम और ब्रह्म अलग हैं) कहते-सुनते हैं॥ ११४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Shiva's strong words against those who differentiate between Rama and Brahman. Such people are described as moha-pishach-grasta (possessed by the demon of delusion), pakhandi (hypocrites), and hari-pad-vimukh (turned away from God's feet).

SorthaSortha 115
अस निज हृदयँ बिचारि तजु संसय भजु राम पद।
सुनु गिरिराज कुमारि भ्रम तम रबि कर बचन मम॥ ११५॥

Asa nij hridayan bichaari taju sansay bhaju raam pad
Sunu giriraaj kumaari bhram tam rabi kar bachan mam (115)

Think thus and cast off doubt, | worship Rama's feet with love;

hear my words, O mountain's child— | like sun-rays from above!

Shiva said: 'Considering this in your heart, abandon doubt and worship Rama's feet. O daughter of the mountain-king, hear my words—they are like sun-rays to dispel the darkness of delusion!'

Shiva's teaching is compared to sunlight that naturally dispels darkness—so his words dispel the night of spiritual confusion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अपने हृदयमें ऐसा विचारकर सन्देह छोड़ दो और श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणोंको भजो। हे पार्वती! भ्रमरूपी अन्धकारके नाश करनेके लिये सूर्यकी किरणोंके समान मेरे वचनोंको सुनो!॥ ११५॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the beautiful metaphor: Shiva's words are 'bhrama-tama-ravi-kara'—sun-rays for the darkness of delusion. Parvati is called Giriraj-kumari (daughter of the mountain-king).

DohaDoha 116
पुरुष प्रसिद्ध प्रकास निधि प्रगट सकल जग माहिं।
जीव जीव कर ईस सोइ रघुबर तेहि भजु पाहिं॥ (कख)॥

Purush prasiddh prakaas nidhi pragat sakal jag maahin
Jeev jeev kar eesa soi raghubar tehi bhaju paahin. (kakh)

That Purusha famed, light's treasury, | in all the world made known,

Lord of souls, maya, worlds— | that Raghubara, my own!

Shiva declared: 'That famous Purusha, that treasury of light, manifest in all the world, the Lord of all souls, of maya, and of the universe—that same one is Raghubara, Sri Rama. Worship him and be saved!'

Saying this, Shiva bowed his head to Rama, demonstrating by his own example the proper attitude toward the Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो पुरुष प्रसिद्ध हैं, प्रकाशके भण्डार हैं, सब रूपोंमें प्रकट हैं, जीव, माया और जगत सबके स्वामी हैं, वे ही रघुकुलमणि श्रीरामचन्द्रजी मेरे स्वामी हैं—ऐसा कहकर शिवजीने उनको मस्तक नवाया॥ ११६॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Shiva identifies Rama as the Purusha of Vedic fame, the nidhi (treasury) of prakasha (light), Lord of jiva (souls), maya, and jagat (world). Shiva himself bows to Rama, modeling devotion.

DohaDoha 117
रजत सीप महुँ भास जिमि जथा भानु कर बारि।
जदपि मृषा तिहुँ काल सोइ भ्रम न सकइ कोउ टारि॥ ११७॥

Rajat seep mahun bhaas jimi jathaa bhaanu kar baari
Jadapi mrishaa tihun kaal soi bhram na sakai kou taari (117)

As silver gleams in shell, as water | in sun-rays seems to be—

though false in all three times, this error | none can make to flee.

Shiva explained: 'Just as silver seems to appear in a shell, and water in sun-rays (mirage)—though this appearance is false in all three times (past, present, future)—yet no one can remove this delusion by mere effort.'

The classic Vedantic examples illustrate how maya creates apparent reality from the unreal.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जैसे सीपमें चाँदीकी और सूर्यकी किरणोंमें पानीकी बिना हुए भी प्रतीति होती है। यद्यपि यह प्रतीति तीनों कालोंमें झूठ है, तथापि इस भ्रमको कोई हटा नहीं सकता॥ ११७॥

Notes

Poddarji uses classic Vedantic examples: rajat-shukti-bhrama (silver-in-shell) and mriga-trishna (mirage). Though these appearances are 'mrisha' (false) in all three times, the bhrama (delusion) persists until true knowledge dawns.

DohaDoha 118
जेहि इमि गावहिं बेद बुध जाहि धरहिं मुनि ध्यान।
सोइ दसरथ सुत भगत हित कोसलपति भगवान॥ ११८॥

Jehi imi gaavahin bed budh jaahi dharahin muni dhyaan
Soi dasarath sut bhagat hit kosalapati bhagavaan (118)

Whom Vedas sing and sages praise, | on whom the wise ones dwell—

that same is Dasharath's son, Lord | of Koshala, loved so well!

Shiva proclaimed: 'He whom the Vedas and the wise thus describe, He upon whom the sages meditate—that very one is Dasharatha's son, the benefactor of devotees, the Lord of Koshala, Bhagavan Rama!'

The transcendent Brahman of the scriptures is none other than the historical prince of Ayodhya—this is the core teaching.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिसका वेद और पण्डित इस प्रकार वर्णन करते हैं और मुनि जिसका ध्यान धरते हैं, वही दशरथनन्दन भक्तोंके हितकारी, अयोध्याके स्वामी भगवान श्रीरामचन्द्रजी हैं॥ ११८॥

Notes

Poddarji establishes the central doctrine: the abstract Brahman described by Vedas and meditated upon by munis is identical with Dasharatha-suta (Dasharatha's son), bhakta-hita (benefactor of devotees), Koshala-pati (Lord of Koshala).

DohaDoha 119
पुनि पुनि प्रभु पद कमल गहि जोरि पंकरुह पानि।
बोली गिरिजा बचन बर मनहुँ प्रेम रस सानि॥ ११९॥

Puni puni prabhu pad kamal gahi jori pankaruh paani
Bolee girijaa bachan bar manahun prem ras saani (119)

Again and again she clasped his feet, | joined lotus hands in prayer,

and spoke sweet words steeped in love's nectar, | beyond compare.

Again and again grasping her Lord's lotus feet, joining her lotus-like hands, Parvati spoke beautiful words as if kneaded in the nectar of love.

Her doubts resolved, Parvati now speaks from pure devotional joy, her words saturated with prema-rasa.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बार-बार स्वामी (शिवजी) के चरणकमलोंको पकड़कर और अपने कमलके समान हाथोंको जोड़कर पार्वतीजी मानो प्रेमरसमें सानकर सुन्दर वचन बोलीं॥ ११९॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the beautiful imagery: Parvati's hands are pankaja-pani (lotus-hands), and her words are 'prema-rasa-sani'—kneaded or mixed with the essence of divine love.

SorthaSortha 120
सुनु सुभ कथा भवानि रामचरितमानस बिमल।
कहा भुसुंडि बखानि सुना बिहग नायक गरुड़॥ १२०(ख)॥

Sunu subh kathaa bhavaani raamacharitamaanas bimal
Kahaa bhusundi bakhaani sunaa bihag naayak garud. 120(kha)

Hear this blessed tale, Bhavani— | the Manas pure and bright,

told by Bhushundi, heard by Garuda, | king of birds in flight.

Shiva said: 'O Bhavani, hear this auspicious tale—the pure Ramcharitmanas! It was elaborately told by Kakabhushundi and heard by Garuda, king of birds.'

Shiva introduces the lineage of the Manas: from Shiva to Parvati, but originally from Kakabhushundi to Garuda. Multiple sacred conversations nest within each other.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे पार्वती! निर्मल रामचरितमानसकी वह मङ्गलमयी कथा सुनो जिसे काकभुशुण्डिने विस्तारसे कहा और पक्षियोंके राजा गरुड़जीने सुना था॥ १२०(ख)॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces the Kakabhushundi-Garuda samvada as another layer of the Manas narrative. This establishes the sacred lineage through which the Ramcharitmanas has descended.

SorthaSortha 120
सो संबाद उदार जेहि बिधि भा आगें कहब।
सुनहु राम अवतार चरित परम सुंदर अनघ॥ १२०(ग)॥

So sambaad udaar jehi bidhi bhaa aagen kahab
Sunahu raam avataar charit param sundar anagh. 120(ga)

That dialogue divine I'll tell | in time, how it took place;

now hear Rama's avatar-tale, | most beautiful, full of grace.

Shiva continued: 'That noble dialogue—how it came about—I shall tell you later. For now, hear the supremely beautiful and sin-destroying story of Rama's incarnation!'

The formal introduction to the main narrative begins. The Rama-avatara-charitra is described as 'param sundara' (supremely beautiful) and 'anagha' (sinless/sin-destroying).

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह श्रेष्ठ संवाद जिस प्रकार हुआ, वह मैं आगे कहूँगा। अभी तुम श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके अवतारका परम सुन्दर और पवित्र (पापनाशक) चरित्र सुनो॥ १२०(ग)॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Shiva promises to explain the Bhushundi-Garuda samvada later, but first will narrate Rama's avatara-charitra. The story is called 'anagha'—both sinless and capable of destroying listeners' sins.

SorthaSortha 120
हरि गुन नाम अपार कथा रूप अगनित अमित।
मैं निज मति अनुसार कहउँ उमा सादर सुनहु॥ १२०(घ)॥

Hari gun naam apaar kathaa roop aganit amit
Main nij mati anusaar kahaun umaa saadar sunahu. 120(gha)

Hari's names and forms and tales | are endless, without shore;

I'll tell what my mind grasps, Uma— | hear with love and more.

Shiva concluded: 'Hari's virtues, names, stories, and forms are infinite, countless, and boundless. Yet, O Uma, I shall speak according to my understanding—listen with reverence!'

Even Shiva expresses humility before the infinite nature of Rama's glory, while committing to share what he can comprehend.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीहरिके गुण, नाम, कथा और रूप सभी अपार, अगणित और असीम हैं। फिर भी हे पार्वती! मैं अपनी बुद्धिके अनुसार कहता हूँ, तुम आदरपूर्वक सुनो॥ १२०(घ)॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Shiva's characteristic humility—though omniscient, he says he will speak 'nija-mati-anusara' (according to his own understanding). Hari's guna, nama, katha, and rupa are apara (limitless), aganita (countless), and amita (immeasurable).

DohaDoha 120
हियँ हरषे कामारि तब संकर सहज सुजान।
बहु बिधि उमहि प्रसंसि पुनि बोले कृपानिधान॥ १२०॥

Hiyan harashe kaamaari tab sankar sahaj sujaan
Bahu bidhi umahi prasansi puni bole kripaanidhaan (120)

Then Kama's foe, so wise by nature, | treasury of grace,

rejoiced within, praised Uma well, | then spoke with loving face.

Then the enemy of Kama (Shiva), naturally wise and a treasury of compassion, was greatly pleased in his heart. After praising Uma in many ways, the Lord spoke again.

Shiva rejoices in Parvati's pure devotion and prepares to narrate the complete Rama-katha.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब कामदेवके शत्रु, स्वाभाविक ही सुजान, कृपानिधान शिवजी मनमें बहुत ही हर्षित हुए और बहुत प्रकारसे पार्वतीकी बड़ाई करके फिर बोले॥ १२०॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Kamari (enemy of Kama/Cupid) is pleased with Parvati's questions. He is 'sahaja-sujana' (naturally wise) and 'kripa-nidhana' (treasury of compassion). The stage is set for the full Rama-katha.

DohaDoha 121
असुर मारि थापि सुरन्ह राखहिं निज श्रुति सेतु।
जग बिस्तारहिं बिसद जस राम जन्म कर हेतु॥ १२१॥

Asur maari thaapi suranh raakhahin nij shruti setu
Jag bistaarahin bisad jas raam janm kar hetu (121)

He slays the demons, gods installs, | guards His Vedas' sacred way,

spreads spotless fame through all the world— | thus Rama comes, they say.

He slays the demons and establishes the gods. He protects the boundaries of His own Vedas. He spreads His spotless glory through the world.

This is the reason for Rama's birth— to restore dharma, protect the faithful, and let His pure fame flow everywhere.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

असुरों को मारकर देवताओं को स्थापित करते हैं, अपने [श्वासरूप] वेदों की मर्यादा की रक्षा करते हैं और जगत में अपना निर्मल यश फैलाते हैं। श्रीरामचन्द्रजी के अवतार का यह कारण है॥ १२१॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the threefold purpose of avatara: destroy evil (asura-vadha), establish righteousness (sura-sthapana), and protect the eternal law (shruti-setu-raksha). The Lord's yasha (fame) spreads as a natural result.

ChaupaiChaupai 121
सोइ जस गाइ भगत भव तरहीं। कृपासिंधु जन हित तनु धरहीं॥
राम जनम के हेतु अनेका। परम बिचित्र एक तें एका॥

Soi jas gaai bhagat bhav taraheen. kripaasindhu jan hit tanu dharaheen
Raam janam ke hetu anekaa. param bichitr eka ten ekaa

Singing His fame, devotees cross | the sea of worldly strife;

Mercy's Ocean takes a form | to bless the devotee's life.

Singing that glory, devotees cross the ocean of existence. The Ocean of Mercy takes a body for the sake of His devotees.

The reasons for Rama's birth are many— each one more wondrous than the last.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसी यश को गा-गाकर भक्तजन भवसागर से तर जाते हैं। कृपासागर भगवान भक्तों के हित के लिये शरीर धारण करते हैं। श्रीरामचन्द्रजी के जन्म लेने के अनेक कारण हैं, जो एक-से-एक बढ़कर विचित्र हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes that the Lord's yasha is itself a boat for crossing bhava-sagara. His taking form (tanu dharana) is always for jana-hita—the welfare of His devotees.

ChaupaiChaupai 121
जनम एक दुइ कहउँ बखानी। सावधान सुनु सुमति भवानी॥
द्विज श्राप तें दूनउ भाई। तामस असुर देह तिन्ह पाई॥

Janam eka dui kahaun bakhaanee. saavadhaan sunu sumati bhavaanee
Dvij shraap ten doonau bhaaee. taamas asur deh tinh paaee

One or two births I'll now describe— | O Bhavani, hear with care!

Two brothers, cursed by a Brahmin's word, | became demons dark and rare.

I will describe one or two of these births in detail. Listen carefully, O wise Bhavani!

Those two brothers, cursed by a Brahmin, took on dark demonic bodies.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक-दो जन्मों के कारण विस्तार से कहता हूँ, हे सुबुद्धि भवानी! सावधान होकर सुनो। उन दोनों भाइयों ने ब्राह्मण (सनकादि) के शाप से असुरों का तामसी शरीर पाया॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Shiva addresses Parvati as 'sumati' (wise-minded), showing his respect. The story begins with Jaya and Vijaya, cursed by the Sanakadis to take three births as demons.

ChaupaiChaupai 121
कनककसिपु अरु हाटकलोचन। जगत बिदित सुरपति मद मोचन॥
बिजई समर बीर बिख्याता। धरि बराह बपु एक निपाता॥

Kanakakasipu aru haatakalochan. jagat bidit surapati mad mochan
Bijaee samar beer bikhyaataa. dhari baraah bapu eka nipaataa

Hiranyakashipu, Hiranyaksha— | famed for humbling Indra's pride;

warriors fierce in battle both, | one by the Boar-Lord died.

One was Hiranyakashipu, the other Hiranyaksha— famed throughout the world for humbling Indra's pride.

Both were renowned warriors, victorious in battle. One the Lord slew in His Varaha form.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक का नाम था हिरण्यकशिपु और दूसरे का हिरण्याक्ष। ये देवराज इन्द्र के गर्व को छुड़ाने वाले सारे जगत में प्रसिद्ध हुए। युद्ध में जीतने वाले विख्यात वीर थे। इनमें से एक (हिरण्याक्ष) को भगवान ने वराह रूप धारण करके मारा॥

Notes

Poddarji identifies the two as Jaya and Vijaya in their first demonic birth. Hiranyaksha was slain by Varaha (the Boar incarnation), while his brother would face Narasimha.

ChaupaiChaupai 121
होइ नरहरि दूसर पुनि मारा। जन प्रह्लाद सुजस बिस्तारा॥

Hoi narahari doosar puni maaraa. jan prahlaad sujas bistaaraa

Then as the Man-Lion slew the next, | and Prahlada's fame spread wide—

Then, becoming the Man-Lion, He slew the other, spreading the beautiful fame of His devotee Prahlada.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर दूसरे (हिरण्यकशिपु) का नरसिंहरूप धारण करके वध किया और अपने भक्त प्रह्लाद का सुन्दर यश फैलाया॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights that the Lord's avatara serves dual purpose: destroying the demon and glorifying the devotee. Prahlada's unwavering faith became legendary through this lila.

DohaDoha 122
भए निसाचर जाइ तेइ महाबीर बलवान।
कुंभकरन रावन सुभट सुर बिजई जग जान॥ १२२॥

Bhae nisaachar jaai tei mahaabeer balavaan
Kumbhakaran raavan subhat sur bijaee jag jaan (122)

Those two became night-stalkers fierce, | mighty Ravana's fame—

Kumbhakarna, warriors both, | who conquered gods—world knows their name.

Those same two became mighty night-wanderers— the powerful Ravana and Kumbhakarna, great warriors who conquered the gods, known throughout the world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे ही [दोनों] जाकर देवताओं को जीतने वाले तथा बड़े योद्धा, रावण और कुम्भकर्ण नामक बड़े बलवान और महावीर राक्षस हुए, जिन्हें सारा जगत जानता है॥ १२२॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the second demonic birth of Jaya-Vijaya: they became Ravana and Kumbhakarna. Though demons, they were mahavira (great heroes) and sura-vijayi (conquerors of gods).

ChaupaiChaupai 122
मुकुत न भए हते भगवाना। तीनि जनम द्विज बचन प्रवाना॥
एक बार तिन्ह के हित लागी। धरेउ सरीर भगत अनुरागी॥

Mukut na bhae hate bhagavaanaa. teeni janam dvij bachan pravaanaa
Eka baar tinh ke hit laagee. dhareu sareer bhagat anuraagee

Slain by the Lord, not yet set free— | three births the curse decreed;

so for their sake He came again, | who loves the devotee's need.

Though slain by the Lord, they were not freed— the Brahmin's word ordained three births.

So for their welfare once more, the Lord who loves His devotees took form again.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भगवान के द्वारा मारे जाने पर भी वे (हिरण्याक्ष और हिरण्यकशिपु) इसीलिये मुक्त नहीं हुए कि ब्राह्मण के वचन (शाप) का प्रमाण तीन जन्म के लिये था। अतः एक बार उनके कल्याण के लिये भक्तप्रेमी भगवान ने फिर अवतार लिया॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the compassionate logic: the curse required three births, so the Lord incarnates repeatedly—not to punish but to fulfill the curse and ultimately liberate them.

ChaupaiChaupai 122
कस्यप अदिति तहाँ पितु माता। दसरथ कौसल्या बिख्याता॥
एक कलप एहि बिधि अवतारा। चरित पवित्र किए संसारा॥

Kasyap aditi tahaan pitu maataa. dasarath kausalyaa bikhyaataa
Eka kalap ehi bidhi avataaraa. charit pavitr kie sansaaraa

Kashyapa, Aditi His parents were, | as Dasharatha, Kausalya known;

in one kalpa thus He came | and holy deeds were shown.

There Kashyapa and Aditi became His parents, famous as Dasharatha and Kausalya.

In one kalpa, incarnating thus, He performed sacred deeds in the world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वहाँ (उस अवतार में) कश्यप और अदिति उनके माता-पिता हुए, जो दशरथ और कौसल्या के नाम से प्रसिद्ध थे। एक कल्प में इस प्रकार अवतार लेकर उन्होंने संसार में पवित्र लीलाएँ कीं॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that the same souls appear in different forms across kalpas. Kashyapa-Aditi, the primal parents, become Dasharatha-Kausalya in this avatara.

ChaupaiChaupai 122
एक कलप सुर देखि दुखारे। समर जलंधर सन सब हारे॥
संभु कीन्ह संग्राम अपारा। दनुज महाबल मरइ न मारा॥

Eka kalap sur dekhi dukhaare. samar jalandhar san sab haare
Sambhu keenh sangraam apaaraa. danuj mahaabal marai na maaraa

In one kalpa, gods grieved, all lost | to Jalandhara in fight;

Shiva waged endless war, | but that demon kept his might.

In one kalpa, seeing the gods defeated and grieving after losing to the demon Jalandhara in battle, Shiva waged a tremendous war with him— but that mighty demon would not die.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक कल्प में सब देवताओं को जलन्धर दैत्य से युद्ध में हार जाने के कारण दुःखी देखकर शिवजी ने उसके साथ बड़ा घोर युद्ध किया; पर वह महाबली दैत्य मारे नहीं मरता था॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces another avatara-katha: the story of Jalandhara, a demon so powerful that even Shiva could not slay him due to his wife's pativrata-shakti.

ChaupaiChaupai 122
परम सती असुराधिप नारी। तेहिं बल ताहि न जितहिं पुरारी॥

Param satee asuraadhip naaree. tehin bal taahi na jitahin puraaree

The demon's wife was chaste supreme— | by her power he stood tall;

even Shiva, slayer of Tripura, | could not make him fall.

The demon-king's wife was supremely chaste— by her power, even Shiva could not defeat him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस असुर राजा की स्त्री परम सती (बड़ी ही पतिव्रता) थी। उसी के प्रताप से त्रिपुरासुर का विनाश करने वाले शिवजी भी उस दैत्य को नहीं जीत सके॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the protective power of pativrata-dharma. Vrinda's perfect chastity created an impenetrable shield around Jalandhara—a reminder of the immense spiritual power of satitva.

DohaDoha 123
छल करि टारेउ तासु ब्रत प्रभु सुर कारज कीन्ह।
जब तेहिं जानेउ मरम तब श्राप कोप करि दीन्ह॥ १२३॥

Chhal kari taareu taasu brat prabhu sur kaaraj keenh
Jab tehin jaaneu maram tab shraap kop kari deenh (123)

By guile He broke her sacred vow | and served the gods' great need;

when she knew the truth, in rage | she cursed Him for this deed.

By deception the Lord broke her vow and accomplished the gods' purpose. When she discovered the secret, she cursed Him in her rage.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रभु ने छल से उस स्त्री का व्रत भंग कर देवताओं का काम किया। जब उस स्त्री ने यह भेद जाना, तब उसने क्रोध करके शाप दिया॥ १२३॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the Lord's willingness to accept even a curse for the sake of dharma. Vishnu, disguised as Jalandhara, broke Vrinda's chastity so Shiva could slay the demon.

ChaupaiChaupai 123
तासु श्राप हरि दीन्ह प्रमाना। कौतुकनिधि कृपाल भगवाना॥
तहाँ जलंधर रावन भयऊ। रन हति राम परम पद दयऊ॥

Taasu shraap hari deenh pramaanaa. kautukanidhi kripaal bhagavaanaa
Tahaan jalandhar raavan bhayaoo. ran hati raam param pad dayaoo

The playful Lord, so full of grace, | accepted her curse's claim;

Jalandhara became Ravana | whom Rama slew—and gave him fame.

The playful, compassionate Lord accepted her curse as true. In that kalpa, Jalandhara became Ravana, whom Rama slew in battle and granted the supreme state.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

लीलाओं के भण्डार कृपालु हरि ने उस स्त्री के शाप को प्रामाण्य दिया (स्वीकार किया)। जलन्धर उस कल्प में रावण हुआ, जिसे श्रीरामचन्द्रजी ने युद्ध में मारकर परमपद दिया॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals that Jalandhara's soul became Ravana in another kalpa. The Lord's slaying is actually liberation (paramapada)—He accepts the curse precisely to fulfill it through avatara.

ChaupaiChaupai 123
एक जनम कर कारन एहा। जेहि लगि राम धरी नरदेहा॥
प्रति अवतार कथा प्रभु केरी। सुनु मुनि बरनी कबिन्ह घनेरी॥

Eka janam kar kaaran ehaa. jehi lagi raam dharee naradehaa
Prati avataar kathaa prabhu keree. sunu muni baranee kabinh ghaneree

This was one cause for Rama's birth, | why He took human frame;

each avatara's tale, O Sage, | poets sing with varied claim.

This was one reason for a birth, for which Rama took human form.

O Sage, listen—poets have described the story of each incarnation in many ways.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक जन्म का कारण यह था, जिससे श्रीरामचन्द्रजी ने मनुष्य देह धारण किया। हे भरद्वाज मुनि! सुनो, प्रभु के प्रत्येक अवतार की कथा का कवियों ने नाना प्रकार से वर्णन किया है॥

Notes

Poddarji observes that each avatara has multiple hetus (causes). Different poets emphasize different aspects, but all point to the same compassionate Lord descending for His devotees.

ChaupaiChaupai 123
नारद श्राप दीन्ह एक बारा। कलप एक तेहि लगि अवतारा॥
गिरिजा चकित भई सुनि बानी। नारद बिष्नुभगत पुनि ग्यानी॥

Naarad shraap deenh eka baaraa. kalap eka tehi lagi avataaraa
Girijaa chakit bhaee suni baanee. naarad bishnubhagat puni gyaanee

Once Narada gave a curse, | for that an avatara came;

'But he's Vishnu's devotee!' | Parvati said in wonder's flame.

Once Narada gave a curse, and in one kalpa there was an incarnation for that.

Hearing this, Parvati was amazed: 'But Narada is Vishnu's devotee and a wise sage!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक बार नारदजी ने शाप दिया, अतः एक कल्प में उसके लिये अवतार हुआ। यह बात सुनकर पार्वतीजी बड़ी चकित हुई [और बोलीं कि] नारदजी तो विष्णुभक्त और ज्ञानी हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces the famous Narada-moha story. Parvati's surprise is natural—how could such a great bhakta curse the very Lord he worships?

ChaupaiChaupai 123
कारन कवन श्राप मुनि दीन्हा। का अपराध रमापति कीन्हा॥
यह प्रसंग मोहि कहहु पुरारी। मुनि मन मोह आचरज भारी॥

Kaaran kavan shraap muni deenhaa. kaa aparaadh ramaapati keenhaa
Yah prasang mohi kahahu puraaree. muni man moh aacharaj bhaaree

'Why did the sage curse the Lord? | What wrong did Rama do?

Tell me, Lord of Tripura! | Delusion in Narada—how true?'

'Why did the sage curse the Lord? What offense did Rama commit? Tell me this story, O Destroyer of Tripura! That delusion arose in the sage's mind—this is great wonder!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनि ने भगवान को शाप किस कारण से दिया? लक्ष्मीपति भगवान ने उनका क्या अपराध किया था? हे शंकरजी! यह कथा मुझसे कहिये। मुनि नारद के मन में मोह होना बड़े आश्चर्य की बात है॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Parvati's eagerness to understand. Her question reveals the seeming paradox: how can moha (delusion) touch a gyani (wise one) and vishnu-bhakta (Vishnu's devotee)?

ChaupaiChaupai 124
हिमगिरि गुहा एक अति पावनि। बह समीप सुरसरी सुहावनि॥
आश्रम परम पुनीत सुहावा। देखि देवरिषि मन अति भावा॥

Himagiri guhaa eka ati paavani. bah sameep surasaree suhaavani
Aashram param puneet suhaavaa. dekhi devarishi man ati bhaavaa

In Himalaya's hills a cave so pure, | the Ganga flowed nearby;

seeing that holy hermitage, | Narada's heart leapt high.

In the Himalayas was a most sacred cave, with the lovely Ganga flowing nearby.

Seeing that supremely pure and beautiful ashram, Devarishi Narada's heart was greatly pleased.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हिमालय पर्वत में एक बड़ी पवित्र गुफा थी। उसके समीप ही सुन्दर गंगाजी बहती थीं। वह परम पवित्र सुन्दर आश्रम देखने पर नारदजी के मन को बहुत ही सुहावना लगा॥

Notes

Poddarji sets the scene for Narada's tapasya. The combination of Himalaya, cave, and Ganga creates the perfect setting for deep meditation—a place where even a devarishi feels drawn to stay.

ChaupaiChaupai 124
निरखि सैल सरि बिपिन बिभागा। भयउ रमापति पद अनुरागा॥
सुमिरत हरिहि श्राप गति बाधी। सहज बिमल मन लागि समाधी॥

Nirakhi sail sari bipin bibhaagaa. bhayau ramaapati pad anuraagaa
Sumirat harihi shraap gati baadhee. sahaj bimal man laagi samaadhee

Seeing mountain, stream, and wood, | love for Rama's feet arose;

remembering Hari, the curse stopped | and samadhi's peace he knows.

Seeing the mountain, river, and forest groves, love arose for Lakshmi's Lord's feet.

Remembering Hari, the curse's momentum stopped; his naturally pure mind fell into samadhi.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पर्वत, नदी और वन के [सुन्दर] विभागों को देखकर नारदजी का लक्ष्मीकान्त भगवान के चरणों में प्रेम हो गया। भगवान का स्मरण करते ही उन (नारद मुनि) के शाप की (जो शाप उन्हें दक्ष प्रजापति ने दिया था और जिसके कारण वे एक स्थान पर नहीं ठहर सकते थे) गति रुक गयी और मन के स्वाभाविक ही निर्मल होने से उनकी समाधि लग गयी॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Narada had been cursed by Daksha to wander ceaselessly. Here, by Hari's grace, even that curse was suspended. His sahaja-vimala-mana (naturally pure mind) easily entered samadhi.

ChaupaiChaupai 124
मुनि गति देखि सुरेस डेराना। कामहि बोलि कीन्ह सनमाना॥
सहित सहाय जाहु मम हेतू। चलेउ हरषि हिय जलचरकेतू॥

Muni gati dekhi sures deraanaa. kaamahi boli keenh sanamaanaa
Sahit sahaay jaahu mam hetoo. chaleu harashi hiy jalacharaketoo

Seeing Narada's state, Indra feared | and called the Love-god near:

'Go with your helpers for my sake!' | Kama went without any fear.

Seeing the sage's state, Indra became afraid. He called Kamadeva and honored him: 'Go with your helpers for my sake!'

The fish-bannered god set out with joy in his heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नारद मुनि की [यह तपोमयी] स्थिति देखकर देवराज इन्द्र डर गया। उसने कामदेव को बुलाकर उसका आदर-सत्कार किया [और कहा कि] मेरे [हित के] लिये तुम अपने सहायकों सहित [नारद की समाधि भंग करने को] जाओ। [यह सुनकर] मीनध्वज कामदेव मन में प्रसन्न होकर चला॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Indra's insecurity—he fears losing his throne to anyone's tapasya. He deploys Kamadeva (called Jalachara-ketu, fish-bannered) to disrupt Narada's meditation.

ChaupaiChaupai 124
सुनासीर मन महुँ असि त्रासा। चहत देवरिषि मम पुर बासा॥
जे कामी लोलुप जग माहीं। कुटिल काक इव सबहि डेराहीं॥

Sunaaseer man mahun asi traasaa. chahat devarishi mam pur baasaa
Je kaamee lolup jag maaheen. kutil kaak iva sabahi deraaheen

In Indra's mind this fear arose: | 'He wants my throne, I fear!'

The lustful, greedy, like the crow, | fear all whom they see near.

In Indra's mind was this fear: 'The devarishi wants my city's throne!'

Those who are lustful and greedy in this world fear everyone, like the cunning crow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इन्द्र के मन में यह डर हुआ कि देवर्षि नारद मेरी पुरी (अमरावती) का निवास (राज्य) चाहते हैं। जगत में जो कामी और लोभी होते हैं, वे कुटिल कौए की तरह सबसे डरते हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji offers a psychological insight: kami (lustful) and lolup (greedy) people project their own desires onto others. Like the suspicious crow, they see threats everywhere—even in a meditating saint.

DohaDoha 124a
बोले बिहसि महेस तब ग्यानी मूढ़ न कोइ।
जेहि जस रघुपति करहिं जब सो तस तेहि छन होइ॥ १२४ (क)॥

Bole bihasi mahes tab gyaanee moodh na koi
Jehi jas raghupati karahin jab so tas tehi chhan hoi. 124 (ka)

Then Shiva smiled and spoke: | 'None is wise, none is a fool—

when Raghupati makes one so, | one becomes that, by His rule.'

Then Shiva smiled and said: 'No one is truly wise, no one truly foolish. When Raghupati makes someone something, that person becomes so in that very moment.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब महादेवजी ने हँसकर कहा—न कोई ज्ञानी है न मूर्ख। श्रीरघुनाथजी जब जिसकी जैसा करते हैं, वह उसी क्षण वैसा ही हो जाता है॥ १२४ (क)॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals profound philosophy: jnana and moha are not inherent but are bestowed by the Lord's will. In His lila, even the wisest can be deluded and the most deluded can be enlightened.

SorthaSortha 124b
कहउँ राम गुन गाथा भरद्वाज सादर सुनहु।
भव भंजन रघुनाथ भजु तुलसी तजि मान मद॥ १२४ (ख)॥

Kahaun raam gun gaathaa bharadvaaj saadar sunahu
Bhav bhanjan raghunaath bhaju tulasee taji maan mad. 124 (kha)

I sing of Rama's virtues— | Bharadvaja, hear with care!

Worship Raghunatha, Tulsi says, | leave pride and be free from snare.

I tell the tale of Rama's virtues— O Bharadvaja, listen with reverence!

[Tulsidas says:] Abandon pride and arrogance, and worship Raghunatha who destroys rebirth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[याज्ञवल्क्यजी कहते हैं—] हे भरद्वाज! मैं श्रीरामचन्द्रजी के गुणों की कथा कहता हूँ, आदर से सुनो। तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं—मान और मद को छोड़कर आवागमन का नाश करने वाले रघुनाथजी को भजो॥ १२४ (ख)॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the double voice: Yajnavalkya addresses Bharadvaja, while Tulsidas speaks to all readers. The instruction to leave mana (pride) and mada (arrogance) is especially relevant given Narada's upcoming story.

DohaDoha 125
सूख हाड़ लै भाग सठ स्वान निरखि मृगराज।
छीनि लेइ जनि जान जड़ तिमि सुरपतिहि न लाज॥ १२५॥

Sookh haad lai bhaag sath svaan nirakhi mrigaraaj
Chheeni lei jani jaan jad timi surapatihi na laaj (125)

Like a foolish dog that flees | from a lion, bone in mouth,

'He'll snatch it!'—Indra thought the same, | with no shame, north or south.

Like a foolish dog who grabs a dry bone and runs away seeing a lion, thinking 'He might snatch it!'— so Indra felt no shame in such thinking.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जैसे मूर्ख कुत्ता सिंह को देखकर सूखी हड्डी लेकर भागे और वह मूर्ख यह समझे कि कहीं उस हड्डी को सिंह छीन न ले, वैसे ही इन्द्र को [नारदजी मेरा राज्य छीन लेंगे, ऐसा सोचते] लाज नहीं आयी॥ १२५॥

Notes

Poddarji uses this vivid simile to expose Indra's absurdity. A lion has no interest in a dog's dry bone, just as Narada, absorbed in Hari, has no interest in Indra's throne. The greedy project their own desires onto saints.

ChaupaiChaupai 125
तेहि आश्रमहिं मदन जब गयऊ। निज माया बसंत निर्मयऊ॥
कुसुमित बिबिध बिटप बहुरंगा। कूजहिं कोकिल गुंजहिं भृंगा॥

Tehi aashramahin madan jab gayaoo. nij maayaa basant nirmayaoo
Kusumit bibidh bitap bahurangaa. koojahin kokil gunjahin bhringaa

When Love-god reached that hermitage, | by his maya spring appeared;

trees bloomed bright with colored flowers, | cuckoos called, bees hummed and cheered.

When Kamadeva went to that ashram, he created spring through his maya.

Trees of many kinds bloomed with colorful flowers; cuckoos called and bees hummed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब कामदेव उस आश्रम में गया तब उसने अपनी माया से वसन्त की रचना की। तरह-तरह के वृक्षों पर रंग-बिरंगे फूल खिल गये। कोयलें कूकने और भौंरे गुंजार करने लगे॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Kamadeva's arsenal: vasanta (spring), the season of love. The sensory assault includes sight (colorful flowers), sound (cuckoos, bees), and the general mood of romantic longing.

ChaupaiChaupai 125
चली सुहावनि त्रिबिध बयारी। कामकृसानु बढ़ावनिहारी॥
रंभादिक सुरनारि नबीना। सकल असमसर कला प्रबीना॥

Chalee suhaavani tribidh bayaaree. kaamakrisaanu badhaavanihaaree
Rambhaadik suranaari nabeenaa. sakal asamasar kalaa prabeenaa

Three kinds of gentle breezes blew, | to fan desire's flame;

Rambha and heavenly maidens came, | all skilled in Love's own game.

Lovely threefold breezes began to blow, fanning the flames of desire.

Rambha and other young celestial women came— all expert in Love's arts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कामाग्नि को भड़काने वाली तीन प्रकार की (शीतल, मन्द और सुगन्ध) सुहावनी हवा चलने लगी। रम्भा आदि नवयुवती देवांगनाएँ, जो सब-की-सब कामकला में निपुण थीं॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the 'trivid bayari'—cool, gentle, fragrant breezes designed to agitate the senses. The apsaras like Rambha are called 'asamasara-kala-pravina'—experts in Kama's arts.

ChaupaiChaupai 125
करहि गान बहु तान तरंगा। बहुबिधि क्रीड़हिं पानि पतंगा॥
देखि सहाय मदन हरषाना। कीन्हेसि पुनि प्रपंच बिधि नाना॥

Karahi gaan bahu taan tarangaa. bahubidhi kreedahin paani patangaa
Dekhi sahaay madan harashaanaa. keenhesi puni prapanch bidhi naanaa

They sang in waves of melody, | with games of ball in hand;

seeing his helpers, Love rejoiced | and spread illusions grand.

They sang with waves of many melodies, playing games with balls in their hands.

Seeing his helpers, Kamadeva rejoiced and created many more illusions.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे बहुत प्रकार की तानों की तरंग के साथ गाने लगीं और हाथ में गेंद लेकर नाना प्रकार के खेल खेलने लगीं। कामदेव अपने इन सहायकों को देखकर बहुत प्रसन्न हुआ और फिर उसने नाना प्रकार के मायाजाल किये॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Kamadeva deploying his full arsenal: music, dance, sport. The word 'prapancha' (illusions, deceptions) reveals the true nature of these enticements.

ChaupaiChaupai 125
काम कला कछु मुनिहि न ब्यापी। निज भय डरेउ मनोभव पापी॥
सीम कि चाँपि सकइ कोउ तासू। बड़ रखवार रमापति जासू॥

Kaam kalaa kachhu munihi na byaapee. nij bhay dareu manobhav paapee
Seem ki chaanpi sakai kou taasoo. bad rakhavaar ramaapati jaasoo

But Kama's arts touched not the sage; | the Love-god feared his doom—

who can breach the one guarded | by Lakshmi's Lord from gloom?

But none of Kama's arts touched the sage. The sinful Love-god trembled with fear for himself.

Can anyone breach the boundaries of one whose great protector is the Lord of Lakshmi?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परन्तु कामदेव की कोई भी कला मुनि पर असर न कर सकी। तब तो पापी कामदेव अपने ही [नाश के] भय से डर गया। लक्ष्मीपति भगवान जिसके बड़े रक्षक हों, भला, उसकी सीमा (मर्यादा) को कोई दबा सकता है?॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the secret of Narada's immunity: 'Ramapati jasu bada rakhavar'—when the Lord Himself is one's protector, no force can touch him. Kama's fear is justified.

DohaDoha 126
सहित सहाय सभीत अति मानि हारि मन मैन।
गहेसि जाइ मुनि चरन तब कहि सुठि आरत बैन॥ १२६॥

Sahit sahaay sabheet ati maani haari man main
Gahesi jaai muni charan tab kahi suthi aarat bain (126)

With helpers, scared and beaten, | Love bowed at the sage's feet,

speaking words of great distress— | accepting full defeat.

Then with his helpers, very afraid, acknowledging defeat in his heart, Kamadeva went and clasped the sage's feet, speaking words of great distress.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब अपने सहायकों समेत कामदेव ने बहुत डरकर और अपने मन में हार मानकर बहुत ही आर्त (दीन) वचन कहते हुए मुनि के चरणों को जा पकड़ा॥ १२६॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the remarkable reversal: the mighty Kamadeva, conqueror of all, admits defeat and surrenders at Narada's feet. The sage protected by Hari is unconquerable.

ChaupaiChaupai 126
भयउ न नारद मन कछु रोषा। कहि प्रिय बचन काम परितोषा॥
चरन बंदि सिर नाइ सिधायो। मुनि आयसु पाई मदन सहायो॥

Bhayau na naarad man kachhu roshaa. kahi priy bachan kaam paritoshaa
Charan bandi sir naai sidhaayo. muni aayasu paaee madan sahaayo

No anger stirred in Narada's heart; | with kind words, Kama he blessed;

bowing low, receiving leave, | Kama left, no more distressed.

No anger arose in Narada's mind. With kind words he pacified Kamadeva.

Bowing his head at the sage's feet and receiving his leave, Kama departed with his helpers.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नारदजी के मन में कुछ भी क्रोध न आया। उन्होंने प्रिय वचन कहकर कामदेव का समाधान किया। तब मुनि के चरणों में सिर नवाकर और उनकी आज्ञा पाकर कामदेव अपने सहायकों सहित लौट गया॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Narada's equanimity: 'kachhu rosha na bhayau.' A true saint does not become angry even at those who attack him. His priya-vachana (kind words) show his freedom from ego.

ChaupaiChaupai 126
मुनि सुसीलता आपनि करनी। सुरपति सभाँ जाइ सब बरनी॥
सुनि सब के मन अचरजु आवा। मुनिहि प्रसंसि हरिहि सिरु नावा॥

Muni suseelataa aapani karanee. surapati sabhaan jaai sab baranee
Suni sab ke man acharaju aavaa. munihi prasansi harihi siru naavaa

In Indra's court he told it all— | the sage's grace, his own deed;

all were amazed, praised the sage, | and bowed to Hari's lead.

Going to Indra's court, he told all— the sage's nobility and his own actions.

Hearing, everyone was amazed. They praised the sage and bowed to Hari.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इन्द्र की सभा में जाकर उसने मुनि की सुशीलता और अपनी करतूत सब कही, जिसे सुनकर सबके मन में आश्चर्य हुआ और उन्होंने मुनि की बड़ाई करके श्रीहरि को सिर नवाया॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that even the defeated Kamadeva gives honest testimony. The gods recognize both Narada's virtue (susheelata) and Hari's protective grace.

ChaupaiChaupai 126
तब नारद गवने सिव पाहीं। जिता काम अहमिति मन माहीं॥
मार चरित संकरहि सुनाए। अतिप्रिय जानि महेस सिखाए॥

Tab naarad gavane siv paaheen. jitaa kaam ahamiti man maaheen
Maar charit sankarahi sunaae. atipriy jaani mahes sikhaae

Then Narada went to Shiva's place, | pride swelling in his heart:

'I conquered Kama!'—to Shiva told | his tale, each deed and part.

Then Narada went to Shiva. In his heart arose pride: 'I conquered Kama!'

He told Shiva of Kamadeva's exploits. Knowing him to be very dear, Mahadeva taught him thus—

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब नारदजी शिवजी के पास गये। उनके मन में इस बात का अहंकार हो गया कि हमने कामदेव को जीत लिया। उन्होंने कामदेव के चरित्र शिवजी को सुनाये और महादेवजी ने उन (नारदजी) को अत्यन्त प्रिय जानकर [इस प्रकार] शिक्षा दी—॥

Notes

Poddarji identifies the fatal flaw: 'jita kama ahamiti'—'I conquered Kama.' This subtle ego is the seed of Narada's coming fall. Even victory over desire can become a trap if it breeds pride.

ChaupaiChaupai 126
बार बार बिनवउँ मुनि तोही। जिमि यह कथा सुनायहु मोही॥
तिमि जनि हरिहि सुनावहु कबहूँ। चलेहुँ प्रसंग दुराएहु तबहूँ॥

Baar baar binavaun muni tohee. jimi yah kathaa sunaayahu mohee
Timi jani harihi sunaavahu kabahoon. chalehun prasang duraaehu tabahoon

'Again and again I beg of you: | as you told this tale to me,

never tell it to Hari— | even if it comes, let it be.'

'O Sage, I plead with you again and again: just as you told this story to me, never tell it to Hari. Even if the topic arises, conceal it.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे मुनि! मैं तुमसे बार-बार विनती करता हूँ कि जिस तरह यह कथा तुमने मुझे सुनायी है, उस तरह भगवान श्रीहरि को कभी मत सुनाना। चर्चा भी चले तब भी इसको छिपा जाना॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Shiva's loving warning. He recognizes Narada's pride but tries to protect him gently: don't boast of victory over Kama before the Lord who controls Kama himself.

DohaDoha 127
संभु दीन्ह उपदेस हित नहिं नारदहि सोहान।
भरद्वाज कौतुक सुनहु हरि इच्छा बलवान॥ १२७॥

Sambhu deenh upades hit nahin naaradahi sohaan
Bharadvaaj kautuk sunahu hari ichchhaa balavaan (127)

Though Shiva gave him good advice, | Narada liked it not—

O Bharadvaja, hear the sport! | Hari's will rules every plot.

Though Shiva gave this beneficial teaching, Narada did not find it pleasing.

O Bharadvaja, now hear the wonder! Hari's will is very powerful.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यद्यपि शिवजी ने यह हित की शिक्षा दी, पर नारदजी को वह अच्छी न लगी। हे भरद्वाज! अब कौतुक (तमाशा) सुनो। हरि की इच्छा बड़ी बलवान है॥ १२७॥

Notes

Poddarji marks the turning point: Narada ignores Shiva's wisdom. The phrase 'Hari icchha balavan' (Hari's will is powerful) foreshadows the coming lila—even a great sage cannot escape when the Lord wills otherwise.

ChaupaiChaupai 127
राम कीन्ह चाहहिं सोइ होई। करै अन्यथा अस नहिं कोई॥
संभु बचन मुनि मन नहिं भाए। तब बिरंचि के लोक सिधाए॥

Raam keenh chaahahin soi hoee. karai anyathaa asa nahin koee
Sambhu bachan muni man nahin bhaae. tab biranchi ke lok sidhaae

What Rama wills, that comes to be— | none can make it turn;

Shiva's words pleased not the sage, | so to Brahmaloka he'd adjourn.

What Rama wishes, that alone happens. No one can make it otherwise.

Shiva's words did not please the sage's mind. Then he departed for Brahma's realm.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजी जो करना चाहते हैं, वही होता है, ऐसा कोई नहीं जो उसके विरुद्ध कर सके। श्रीशिवजी के वचन नारदजी के मन को अच्छे नहीं लगे, तब वे वहाँ से ब्रह्मलोक को चल दिये॥

Notes

Poddarji states the absolute principle: 'Rama kinha chahahin soi hoi'—the Lord's sankalpa (will) is infallible. Narada's rejection of good counsel sets the stage for his humbling.

ChaupaiChaupai 127
एक बार करतल बर बीना। गावत हरि गुन गान प्रबीना॥
छीरसिंधु गवने मुनिनाथा। जहँ बस श्रीनिवास श्रुतिमाथा॥

Eka baar karatal bar beenaa. gaavat hari gun gaan prabeenaa
Chheerasindhu gavane muninaathaa. jahan bas shreenivaas shrutimaathaa

Once with veena, singing Hari's praise, | the sage-lord went his way

to the Milk-Ocean where Lakshmi's Lord, | the Vedas' crown, holds sway.

Once, holding his beautiful veena in hand, the master of sages, expert in song, sang Hari's praises.

He went to the Ocean of Milk where dwells the Crown of the Vedas, the Abode of Lakshmi.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक बार गान विद्या में निपुण मुनिनाथ नारदजी हाथ में सुन्दर वीणा लिये, हरिगुण गाते हुए क्षीरसागर को गये, जहाँ वेदों के मस्तकस्वरूप (मूर्तिमान वेदान्त-तत्व) लक्ष्मीनिवास भगवान नारायण रहते हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji sets up the fateful meeting. Narada goes to Vishnu's own abode in Kshirasagara. Despite Shiva's warning, he will tell the very story he was asked to conceal.

ChaupaiChaupai 127
हरषि मिले उठि रमानिकेता। बैठे आसन रिषिहि समेता॥
बोले बिहसि चराचर राया। बहुते दिनन कीन्ह मुनि दाया॥

Harashi mile uthi ramaaniketaa. baithe aasan rishihi sametaa
Bole bihasi charaachar raayaa. bahute dinan keenh muni daayaa

Lakshmi's Lord rose up with joy, | and seated the sage by His side;

smiling, the Lord of all said: | 'After long, mercy you provide!'

Lakshmi's Lord rose and met him with joy, seating the sage beside Him on His throne.

The Lord of all creation smiled and said: 'O Sage, after so many days you have shown mercy!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रमानिवास भगवान उठकर बड़े आनन्द से उनसे मिले और ऋषि को साथ लेकर आसन पर बैठ गये। चराचर के स्वामी भगवान हँसकर बोले—हे मुनि! आज आपने बहुत दिनों पर दया की॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Vishnu's gracious welcome. The Lord's smile and affectionate words conceal what is coming—He is about to cure Narada's pride through a profound lesson.

ChaupaiChaupai 127
काम चरित नारद सब भाषे। जद्यपि प्रथम बरजि सिवँ राखे॥
अति प्रचंड रघुपति कै माया। जेहि न मोह अस को जग जाया॥

Kaam charit naarad sab bhaashe. jadyapi pratham baraji sivan raakhe
Ati prachand raghupati kai maayaa. jehi na moh asa ko jag jaayaa

Narada told the Kama-tale, | though Shiva had said 'No!'—

Raghupati's maya is so strong, | who escapes its blow?

Narada told all of Kama's exploits, though Shiva had earlier forbidden him.

Raghupati's maya is exceedingly powerful. Who in this world is born whom it cannot delude?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यद्यपि श्रीशिवजी ने उन्हें पहले से ही बरज रखा था, तो भी नारदजी ने कामदेव का सारा चरित्र भगवान को कह सुनाया। श्रीरघुनाथजी की माया बड़ी ही प्रबल है। जगत में ऐसा कौन जन्मा है जिसे वह मोहित न कर दे॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Narada ignoring Shiva's explicit warning. The verse 'ati prachanda Raghupati kai maya' prepares us: even the greatest devotee is not immune when the Lord wishes to teach.

DohaDoha 128
रूख बदन करि बचन मृदु बोले श्रीभगवान।
तुम्हरे सुमिरन तें मिटहिं मोह मार मद मान॥ १२८॥

Rookh badan kari bachan mridu bole shreebhagavaan
Tumhare sumiran ten mitahin moh maar mad maan (128)

With stern face but gentle words, | the Lord spoke to the sage:

'Remembering you destroys all pride— | what more at your high stage?'

The Lord spoke soft words with a stern face: 'By remembering you, O Sage, others' delusion, desire, pride, and arrogance vanish— what need is there to speak of yourself?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भगवान रूखा मुँह करके कोमल वचन बोले—हे मुनिराज! आपका स्मरण करने से दूसरों के मोह, काम, मद और अभिमान मिट जाते हैं [फिर आपके लिये तो कहना ही क्या है?]॥ १२८॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the 'rukh badan'—the Lord's face shows displeasure while His words remain sweet. This is gentle irony: He seems to praise Narada while actually testing his humility.

ChaupaiChaupai 128
सुनु मुनि मोह होइ मन ताकें। ग्यान बिराग हृदय नहिं जाकें॥
ब्रह्मचर्ज ब्रत रत मतिधीरा। तुम्हहि कि करइ मनोभव पीरा॥

Sunu muni moh hoi man taaken. gyaan biraag hriday nahin jaaken
Brahmacharj brat rat matidheeraa. tumhahi ki karai manobhav peeraa

'Delusion comes, O Sage, to those | who lack wisdom's light within;

you're steady in brahmacharya's vow— | can Kama make you spin?'

'Listen, O Sage: delusion arises in the mind of one without wisdom and dispassion in the heart.

You are devoted to brahmacharya, steady in mind— can Kamadeva ever afflict you?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे मुनि! सुनिये, मोह तो उसके मन में होता है जिसके हृदय में ज्ञान-वैराग्य नहीं है। आप ब्रह्मचर्य व्रत में तत्पर और बड़े धीरबुद्धि हैं। भला, कहीं आपको भी कामदेव सता सकता है॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Vishnu's subtle irony continuing. The Lord appears to praise Narada's jnana, vairagya, and brahmacharya—but this very praise will trap his ego.

ChaupaiChaupai 128
नारद कहेउ सहित अभिमाना। कृपा तुम्हारे सकल भगवाना॥
करुनानिधि मन दीख बिचारी। उर अंकुरेउ गरब तरु भारी॥

Naarad kaheu sahit abhimaanaa. kripaa tumhaare sakal bhagavaanaa
Karunaanidhi man deekh bichaaree. ura ankureu garab taru bhaaree

'It's all Your grace, O Lord!' he said | with pride upon his face;

the Lord saw a tree of ego sprout | within his heart's own space.

Narada said with pride: 'Lord, this is all Your grace.'

The Ocean of Mercy thought and saw in His mind: 'A great tree of arrogance has sprouted in his heart.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नारदजी ने अभिमान के साथ कहा—भगवन! यह सब आपकी कृपा है। करुणानिधान भगवान ने मन में विचारकर देखा कि इनके मन में गर्व के भारी वृक्ष का अंकुर पैदा हो गया है॥

Notes

Poddarji identifies the 'garba taru'—the tree of pride. Even the phrase 'kripa tumhare' (your grace) is spoken 'sahit abhimana' (with pride). The Lord's omniscient vision sees the hidden ego.

ChaupaiChaupai 128
बेगि सो मैं डारिहउँ उखारी। पन हमार सेवक हितकारी॥
मुनि कर हित मम कौतुक होई। अवसि उपाय करबि मैं सोई॥

Begi so main daarihaun ukhaaree. pan hamaar sevak hitakaaree
Muni kar hit mam kautuk hoee. avasi upaay karabi main soee

'I'll uproot it quick,' He thought, | 'My servants' good's My vow;

I'll find the way to serve him well | and play My lila now.'

'I will quickly uproot it, for benefiting My servants is My vow.

I will certainly use the means by which the sage's welfare and My sport are both achieved.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं उसे तुरंत ही उखाड़ फेंकूँगा, क्योंकि सेवकों का हित करना हमारा प्रण है। मैं अवश्य ही वह उपाय करूँगा जिससे मुनि का कल्याण और मेरा खेल हो॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the Lord's compassionate resolve. He will not leave the ego-sprout to grow into a tree. His 'kautuka' (playful sport) serves 'muni ka hita' (the sage's welfare)—a loving correction.

ChaupaiChaupai 128
तब नारद हरि पद सिर नाई। चले हृदयँ अहमिति अधिकाई॥
श्रीपति निज माया तब प्रेरी। सुनहु कठिन करनी तेहि केरी॥

Tab naarad hari pad sir naaee. chale hridayan ahamiti adhikaaee
Shreepati nij maayaa tab preree. sunahu kathin karanee tehi keree

Narada bowed and went away, | pride growing in his heart;

then Lakshmi's Lord set maya loose— | now hear her difficult art.

Then Narada bowed his head at Hari's feet and departed, pride growing even more in his heart.

Then the Lord of Lakshmi set His maya in motion. Now hear her difficult work.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब नारदजी भगवान के चरणों में सिर नवाकर चले। उनके हृदय में अभिमान और भी बढ़ गया। तब लक्ष्मीपति भगवान ने अपनी माया को प्रेरित किया। अब उसकी कठिन करनी सुनो॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the irony: bowing at God's feet while 'ahamiti adhikai' (pride increases). The Lord's maya is now unleashed for the sage's ultimate benefit—a bitter medicine for ego.

DohaDoha 129
बिरचेउ मग महुँ नगर तेहि सत जोजन बिस्तार।
श्रीनिवासपुर तें अधिक रचना बिबिध प्रकार॥ १२९॥

Biracheu mag mahun nagar tehi sat jojan bistaar
Shreenivaasapur ten adhik rachanaa bibidh prakaar (129)

Maya made a city on the path, | a hundred yojanas wide,

more beautiful than Vaikuntha— | with splendor on every side.

Maya created a city on the path, a hundred yojanas in extent.

Its various designs were more beautiful than even the city of Lakshmi's Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस (हरिमाया) ने रास्ते में सौ योजन (चार सौ कोस) का एक नगर रचा। उस नगर की भाँति-भाँति की रचनाएँ लक्ष्मीनिवास भगवान विष्णु के नगर (वैकुण्ठ) से भी अधिक सुन्दर थीं॥ १२९॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the scale of the illusion: 100 yojanas (about 800 miles). This maya-nagari exceeds even Vaikuntha in beauty—a trap designed specifically for Narada's pride.

ChaupaiChaupai 129
बसहिं नगर सुंदर नर नारी। जनु बहु मनसिज रति तनुधारी॥
तेहि पुर बसइ सीलनिधि राजा। अगनित हय गय सेन समाजा॥

Basahin nagar sundar nar naaree. janu bahu manasij rati tanudhaaree
Tehi pur basai seelanidhi raajaa. aganit hay gay sen samaajaa

In that city lived such fair ones | as if Kama and Rati had come;

a king named Sheelanidhi ruled | with armies vast, not some.

In that city lived beautiful men and women as if many Kamadevas and Ratis had taken human form.

In that city dwelt a king named Sheelanidhi, with countless horses, elephants, and armies.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस नगर में ऐसे सुन्दर नर-नारी बसते थे मानो बहुत-से कामदेव और [उसकी स्त्री] रति ही मनुष्य-शरीर धारण किये हुए हों। उस नगर में शीलनिधि नामक राजा रहता था, जिसके यहाँ असंख्य घोड़े, हाथी और सेना के समूह थे॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the enchanted city populated with beings beautiful beyond mortal measure. The king's name 'Sheelanidhi' (treasure of virtue) adds to the illusion's perfection.

ChaupaiChaupai 129
सत सुरेस सम बिभव बिलासा। रूप तेज बल नीति निवासा॥
बिस्वमोहनी तासु कुमारी। श्रीबिमोह जिसु रूपु निहारी॥

Sat sures sam bibhav bilaasaa. roop tej bal neeti nivaasaa
Bisvamohanee taasu kumaaree. shreebimoh jisu roopu nihaaree

With splendor like a hundred Indras, | beauty, strength, and might—

his daughter could enchant even Lakshmi | with her beauty bright.

His splendor and luxury equaled a hundred Indras. He was the abode of beauty, radiance, strength, and wisdom.

His daughter, Vishvamohini, was so beautiful that even Lakshmi would be enchanted seeing her.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसका वैभव और विलास सौ इन्द्रों के समान था। वह रूप, तेज, बल और नीति का घर था। उसकी एक [ऐसी रूपवती] कन्या थी, जिसके रूप को देखकर लक्ष्मीजी भी मोहित हो जायें॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the princess's name: Vishvamohini—'enchantress of the world.' Even Shri (Lakshmi) would be deluded by her beauty. This is maya's ultimate trap for Narada.

ChaupaiChaupai 129
सोइ हरिमाया सब गुन खानी। सोभा तासु कि जाइ बखानी॥
करइ स्वयंबर सो नृपबाला। आए तहँ अगनित महिपाला॥

Soi harimaayaa sab gun khaanee. sobhaa taasu ki jaai bakhaanee
Karai svayambar so nripabaalaa. aae tahan aganit mahipaalaa

She was Hari's maya, virtue's mine— | can her beauty be told?

That princess held a svayamvara | for kings, countless and bold.

She was Hari's maya, a mine of all virtues. Can her beauty be described?

That princess was holding a svayamvara. Countless kings came there.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह हरिमाया, सब गुणों की खान थी। उसकी शोभा का वर्णन नहीं हो सकता। वह राजकुमारी स्वयंवर कर रही थी। वहाँ असंख्य राजा आये थे॥

Notes

Poddarji confirms directly: 'soi Hari-maya'—she is the Lord's own maya in physical form. The svayamvara (bride's choice) is the bait for Narada's pride.

ChaupaiChaupai 129
मुनि कौतुकी नगर तेहिं गयऊ। पूछत सब हाल सबहि कहयऊ॥
सुनि सब चरित भूपगृहँ आए। करि पूजा नृप मुनि बैठाए॥

Muni kautukee nagar tehin gayaoo. poochhat sab haal sabahi kahayaoo
Suni sab charit bhoopagrihan aae. kari poojaa nrip muni baithaae

The playful sage went to that town | and asked of all he saw;

he came to the king's palace then— | the king honored him with awe.

The playful sage went to that city and asked the townspeople about everything.

Hearing all, he came to the king's palace. The king worshipped and seated the sage.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

खिलवाड़ी मुनि नारदजी उस नगर में गये और नगरवासियों से उन्होंने सब हाल पूछा। सब समाचार सुनकर वे राजा के महल में आये। राजा ने पूजा करके मुनि को [आसन पर] बिठाया॥

Notes

Poddarji calls Narada 'kautuki'—playful, curious. His inquiry leads him deeper into maya's web. The hospitable king unknowingly participates in the divine drama.

DohaDoha 130
आनि देखाई नारदहि भूपति राजकुमारि।
कहहु नाथ गुन दोष सब एहि के हृदय बिचारि॥ १३०॥

Aani dekhaaee naaradahi bhoopati raajakumaari
Kahahu naath gun dosh sab ehi ke hriday bichaari (130)

The king brought the princess there | and showed her to the sage:

'Tell her virtues, tell her faults, | O lord of wisdom's page!'

The king brought the princess and showed her to Narada: 'O Lord, considering in your heart, tell me all her virtues and faults.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[फिर] राजा ने राजकुमारी को लाकर नारदजी को दिखलाया [और पूछा कि—] हे नाथ! आप अपने हृदय में विचारकर इसके सब गुण-दोष कहिये॥ १३०॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the trap closing. Asked to read the princess's lakshanas (signs), Narada will be overwhelmed by her beauty. His proud heart has no defense against Hari-maya.

ChaupaiChaupai 130
देखि रूप मुनि बिरति बिसारी। बड़ी बार लगि रहे निहारी॥
लच्छन तासु बिलोकि भुलाने। हृदयँ हरष मन बचन न जाने॥

Dekhi roop muni birati bisaaree. badee baar lagi rahe nihaaree
Lachchhan taasu biloki bhulaane. hridayan harash man bachan na jaane

Seeing her beauty, he forgot | his hard-won dispassion;

he gazed long, lost in her signs, | joy-struck beyond expression.

Seeing her beauty, the sage forgot his dispassion and kept gazing at her for a long time.

Seeing her auspicious marks, he lost himself, joyed in heart but silent—he did not speak.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसके रूप को देखकर मुनि वैराग्य भूल गये और बड़ी देर तक उसकी ओर देखते ही रह गये। उसके लक्षण देखकर मुनि अपने-आप को भी भूल गये और हृदय में हर्षित हुए, पर प्रकटरूप में उन लक्षणों को नहीं कहा॥

Notes

Poddarji marks the fall: 'birati bisari'—dispassion forgotten. The vairagi who conquered Kamadeva is now conquered by Hari-maya. His silence reveals inner turmoil.

ChaupaiChaupai 130
जो एहि बरइ अमर सोइ होई। समरभूमि तेहि जीत न कोई॥
सेवहिं सकल चराचर ताही। बरइ सीलनिधि कन्या जाही॥

Jo ehi barai amar soi hoee. samarabhoomi tehi jeet na koee
Sevahin sakal charaachar taahee. barai seelanidhi kanyaa jaahee

'Who marries her becomes immortal, | none can defeat his might;

whom she chooses, all will serve him'— | the sage thought in delight.

He thought: 'Whoever marries her will become immortal. No one can defeat him in battle.

Whomever this princess of Sheelanidhi chooses, all beings, moving and still, will serve him.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[लक्षणों को सोचकर वे मन में कहने लगे कि] जो इसे ब्याहेगा, वह अमर हो जायगा और रणभूमि में कोई उसे जीत न सकेगा। यह शीलनिधि की कन्या जिसको वरेगी, सब चर-अचर जीव उसकी सेवा करेंगे॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Narada reading the lakshanas but keeping them secret. He realizes that marrying her brings divine boons—and now he wants those boons for himself.

ChaupaiChaupai 130
लच्छन सब बिचारि उर राखे। कछुक बनाइ भूप सन भाषे॥
सुता सुलच्छन कहि नृप पाहीं। नारद चले सोच मन माहीं॥

Lachchhan sab bichaari ura raakhe. kachhuk banaai bhoop san bhaashe
Sutaa sulachchhan kahi nrip paaheen. naarad chale soch man maaheen

He kept the signs within his heart, | told the king something light;

'Good signs she has!'—and off he went, | his mind in worried plight.

Keeping all the signs in his heart, he made up something to tell the king.

Telling the king 'Your daughter has good signs,' Narada departed, but his mind was full of worry—

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब लक्षणों को विचारकर मुनि ने अपने हृदय में रख लिया और राजा से कुछ अपनी ओर से बनाकर कह दिया। राजा से लड़की के सुलक्षण कहकर नारदजी चल दिये। पर उनके मन में सोच था—॥

Notes

Poddarji exposes Narada's deception: he withholds the true reading and 'makes something up.' His conscience troubles him—hence the 'socha' (worry) as he leaves.

ChaupaiChaupai 130
करौं जाइ सोइ जतन बिचारी। जेहि प्रकार मोहि बरै कुमारी॥
जप तप कछु न होइ तेहि काला। हे बिधि मिलइ कवन बिधि बाला॥

Karaun jaai soi jatan bichaaree. jehi prakaar mohi barai kumaaree
Jap tap kachhu na hoi tehi kaalaa. he bidhi milai kavan bidhi baalaa

'How can I make her choose me now? | Some plan I need to find;

japa and tapa won't help today— | O Brahma, be so kind!'

'I will go and think of a way by which the princess may choose me.

At this time japa and tapa are of no use. O Creator, how can I obtain this maiden?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं जाकर सोच-विचारकर अब वही उपाय करूँ, जिससे यह कन्या मुझे ही वरे। इस समय जप-तप से तो कुछ हो नहीं सकता। हे विधाता! मुझे यह कन्या किस तरह मिलेगी?॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the depth of Narada's fall: the great tapaswi, conqueror of Kama, now thinks japa-tapa are useless for winning a woman. Maya has thoroughly deluded him.

DohaDoha 131
एहि अवसर चाहिअ परम सोभा रूप बिसाल।
जो बिलोकि रीझै कुअँरि तब मेलै जयमाल॥ १३१॥

Ehi avasar chaahia param sobhaa roop bisaal
Jo biloki reejhai kuanri tab melai jayamaal (131)

'I need now beauty vast and bright | that enchants the princess's eye,

so she may place the garland on me— | such beauty I must try!'

'At this time I need great beauty and magnificent form, seeing which the princess will be enchanted and place the victory-garland on my neck.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस समय तो बड़ी भारी शोभा और विशाल (सुन्दर) रूप चाहिये, जिसे देखकर राजकुमारी मुझ पर रीझ जाय और तब जयमाल [मेरे गले में] डाल दे॥ १३१॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Narada's complete delusion: he who taught vairagya now craves physical beauty to win a bride. He will ask Hari Himself for this 'gift.'

DohaDoha 132
जेहि बिधि होइहि परम हित नारद सुनहु तुम्हार।
सोइहमकरबन आन कछु बचन न मृषा हमार॥ १३२॥

Jehi bidhi hoihi param hit naarad sunahu tumhaar
Soihamakaraban aana kachhu bachan na mrishaa hamaar (132)

'O Narada, hear: your highest good | is all that I will do—

nothing else. My word is true, | forever firm and true.'

'O Narada, listen: whatever will bring your supreme welfare, that alone I will do, nothing else. My word is never false.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नारदजी! सुनो, जिस प्रकार आपका परम हित होगा, हम वही करेंगे, दूसरा कुछ नहीं। हमारा वचन असत्य नहीं होता॥ १३२॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the Lord's double meaning: 'param hita' (supreme welfare) means spiritual welfare, not what Narada desires. The Lord's promise is true—but not as Narada understands it.

DohaDoha 133
रहे तहाँ दुइ रुद्र गन ते जानहिं सब भेउ।
बिप्रबेष देखत फिरहिं परम कौतुकी तेउ॥ १३३॥

Rahe tahaan dui rudr gan te jaanahin sab bheu
Biprabesh dekhat phirahin param kautukee teu (133)

Two Shiva-ganas watched it all, | knowing every hidden thread;

in Brahmin guise they saw the play— | sportive souls, it must be said.

Two of Shiva's attendants were there, knowing all the secrets.

In Brahmin guise, they watched the play— they too were great enjoyers of sport.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वहाँ दो शिवजी के गण भी थे। वे सब भेद जानते थे और ब्राह्मण का वेष बनाकर सारी लीला देखते-फिरते थे। वे भी बड़े मौजी थे॥ १३३॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces the Rudra-ganas who will witness and comment on the lila. Their presence adds another layer of irony—they see what Narada cannot.

DohaDoha 134
सखीं संग लै कुअँरि तब चलि जनु राजमराल।
देखत फिरइ महीप सब कर सरोज जयमाल॥ १३४॥

Sakheen sang lai kuanri tab chali janu raajamaraal
Dekhat phirai maheep sab kar saroj jayamaal (134)

The princess walked like a royal swan | with her companions dear,

holding the garland in lotus hands, | viewing each king here.

Then the princess, with her companions, walked like a royal swan.

With the victory-garland in her lotus-like hands, she went viewing all the kings.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब राजकुमारी सखियों को साथ लेकर इस तरह चली मानो राजहंसिनी चल रही है। वह अपने कमल-जैसे हाथों में जयमाला लिये सब राजाओं को देखती हुई घूमने लगी॥ १३४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the svayamvara in progress. The princess examines each suitor while Narada waits, unaware that his face has been transformed into a monkey's.

DohaDoha 135
होहु निसाचर जाइ तुम्ह कपटी पापी दोउ।
हँसेहु हमहि जो हँसि अब फल अनुचित अस होउ॥ १३५॥

Hohu nisaachar jaai tumh kapatee paapee dou
Hansehu hamahi jo hansi aba phal anuchit asa hou (135)

'Go, become demons, you deceivers two! | You mocked me—taste the fruit!

Never again mock a sage— | may this curse take root!'

'You two deceivers, sinners, go become demons! You mocked me—now taste the fruit. Never again mock a sage!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ये दोनों कपटी और पापी जाकर राक्षस हो जाओ। तुमने हमारी हँसी की, उसका फल चखो। अब फिर किसी मुनि की हँसी करना॥ १३५॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Narada cursing the Rudra-ganas who laughed at his monkey-face. In his rage, he fails to see his own folly. These ganas will become Ravana and Kumbhakarna.

DohaDoha 136
परम स्वतंत्र न सिर पर कोई। भावइ मनहि करहु तुम्ह सोई॥
भलेहि मंद मंदेहि भल करहु। बिसमय हरष न हियँ कछु धरहू॥ १३६॥

Param svatantr na sir par koee. bhaavai manahi karahu tumh soee
Bhalehi mand mandehi bhal karahu. bisamay harash na hiyan kachhu dharahoo (136)

'Supremely free, none above You! | You do what You desire;

You make the good bad, bad good— | unmoved by joy or fire.'

'You are supremely independent, with no one above You! You do whatever pleases Your mind.

You make the good bad and the bad good. You feel neither joy nor sorrow in Your heart.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुम परम स्वतन्त्र हो, सिर पर तो कोई है नहीं, इससे जब जो मन को भाता है, [स्वच्छन्दता से] वही करते हो। भले को बुरा और बुरे को भला कर देते हो। हृदय में हर्ष-विषाद कुछ भी नहीं लाते॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Narada's bitter accusations against Vishnu. In his delusion, he sees the Lord's lila as arbitrary cruelty. These words reflect his wounded pride, not true vision.

DohaDoha 137
श्राप सीस धरि हरषि हियँ प्रभु बहु बिनती कीन्हि।
निज माया कै प्रबलता करि कृपानिधि लीन्हि॥ १३७॥

Shraap sees dhari harashi hiyan prabhu bahu binatee keenhi
Nij maayaa kai prabalataa kari kripaanidhi leenhi (137)

The Lord accepted the curse with joy, | pleading humbly with the sage;

Grace's Treasury then withdrew | maya's power from the stage.

Accepting the curse on His head, joyful in heart, the Lord made many entreaties to Narada.

The Treasury of Grace then withdrew the power of His maya.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शाप को सिर पर चढ़ाकर, हृदय में हर्षित होते हुए प्रभु ने नारदजी से बहुत विनती की और कृपानिधान भगवान ने अपनी माया की प्रबलता खींच ली॥ १३७॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the Lord's beautiful response: He accepts the curse 'harashi hiye' (with joy in heart) because it will lead to His Rama-avatara. His 'vinati' is the supreme irony—God pleading with His own devotee.

DohaDoha 138
बहुबिधि मुनिहि प्रबोधि प्रभु तब भए अंतरधान।
सत्यलोक नारद चले करत राम गुन गान॥ १३८॥

Bahubidhi munihi prabodhi prabhu tab bhae antaradhaan
Satyalok naarad chale karat raam gun gaan (138)

Having consoled the sage in many ways, | the Lord then disappeared;

Narada went to Satyaloka | singing Rama's praise, endeared.

Having consoled the sage in many ways, the Lord then disappeared.

Narada went to Satyaloka, singing the glories of Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बहुत प्रकार से मुनि को समझा-बुझाकर (ढाढ़स देकर) तब प्रभु अन्तर्धान हो गये और नारदजी श्रीरामचन्द्रजी के गुणों का गान करते हुए सत्यलोक (ब्रह्मलोक) को चले॥ १३८॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the transformation: Narada now sings 'Rama guna gana' (Rama's glories). The bitter lesson has borne fruit—his pride is gone, replaced by pure devotion.

DohaDoha 139
हर गन तेहिं अवसर तहाँ आए बिप्र स्वरूप।
गति अनन्य तापस नृप रानी जानि निज दास।
बोलेउ करुनाकर कथा मृषा न होइ हमारि॥ १३९॥

Har gan tehin avasar tahaan aae bipr svaroop
Gati anany taapas nrip raanee jaani nij daas
Boleu karunaakar kathaa mrishaa na hoi hamaari (139)

He who delights gods, brings saints joy, | removes earth's heavy load—

for this He took a human birth | and walked the mortal road.

The Lord who delights the gods, gives joy to the good, and removes the earth's burden— for this reason He incarnated as a human in one kalpa.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवताओं को प्रसन्न करने वाले, सजनों को सुख देने वाले और पृथ्वी का भार हरण करने वाले भगवान ने एक कल्प में इसी कारण मनुष्य का अवतार लिया था॥ १३९॥

Notes

Poddarji summarizes: the Narada-curse became one hetu (cause) for Rama-avatara. The Lord uses even curses as pretexts for His gracious descent.

SorthaSortha 140
सुर नर मुनि कोउ नाहि जेहि न मोह माया प्रबल।
अस बिचारि मन माहिँ भजिअ महामाया पतिहि॥ १४०॥

Sur nar muni kou naahi jehi na moh maayaa prabal
Asa bichaari man maahin bhajia mahaamaayaa patihi (140)

No god, man, sage exists | whom maya cannot bind—

thinking thus, worship the Lord | of Maya, with whole mind.

Among gods, humans, and sages, there is no one whom this mighty maya cannot delude.

Thinking thus in one's heart, one should worship the Lord of Mahamaya.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देव, मनुष्य और मुनियों में ऐसा कोई नहीं है जिसे भगवान की महान बलवती माया मोहित न करे। मन में ऐसा विचारकर उस महामाया के स्वामी (प्रेरक) श्रीभगवान का भजन करना चाहिये॥ १४०॥

Notes

Poddarji draws the moral: if even Narada can be deluded, who is safe? The only refuge is bhajana of Mahamaya-pati—the Lord who controls maya, not one controlled by it.

ChaupaiChaupai 140
अपर हेतु सुनु सैलकुमारी। कहउँ बिचित्र कथा बिस्तारी॥
जेहि कारन अज अगुन अरूपा। ब्रह्म भयउ कोसलपुर भूपा॥

Apar hetu sunu sailakumaaree. kahaun bichitr kathaa bistaaree
Jehi kaaran aja agun aroopaa. brahm bhayau kosalapur bhoopaa

'Now hear, O Mountain's Daughter, | another cause I'll tell—

how the formless, birthless Brahman | in Koshala came to dwell.'

'Now hear another reason, O Mountain's Daughter. I will tell that wondrous story at length.

For what reason the unborn, attributeless, formless Brahman became the King of Koshala...'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे गिरिराजकुमारी! अब भगवान के अवतार का वह दूसरा कारण सुनो—मैं उसकी विचित्र कथा विस्तार करके कहता हूँ—जिस कारण से जन्मरहित, निर्गुण और रूपरहित (अव्यक्त सच्चिदानन्दघन) ब्रह्म अयोध्यापुरी के राजा हुए॥

Notes

Poddarji transitions to another avatara-hetu: the story of Manu and Shatarupa. Shiva will now tell Parvati how the 'aja, aguna, arupa' Brahman became the embodied king of Ayodhya.

DohaDoha 141
स्वायंभू मनु अरु सतरूपा। जिन्ह तें भै नरसृष्टि अनूपा॥
दंपति धरम आचरन नीका। अजहुँ गाव श्रुति जिन कै लीका॥ १४१॥

Svaayambhoo manu aru sataroopaa. jinh ten bhai narasrishti anoopaa
Dampati dharam aacharan neekaa. ajahun gaav shruti jin kai leekaa (141)

Manu Svayambhuva, Shatarupa— | from them mankind arose;

their dharma, conduct were supreme— | the Veda still their glory shows.

Svayambhuva Manu and Shatarupa— from whom arose this incomparable human creation.

This couple's dharma and conduct were excellent. Even today the Vedas sing their glory.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

स्वायम्भुव मनु और [उनकी पत्नी] शतरूपा, जिनसे मनुष्यों की यह अनुपम सृष्टि हुई, इन दोनों पति-पत्नी के धर्म और आचरण बहुत अच्छे थे। आज भी वेद जिनकी मर्यादा का गान करते हैं॥ १४१॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces the primordial couple. Their 'dharma-acharana' is praised even by the Vedas—they become ideal tapasvis seeking the Lord Himself as their son.

SorthaSortha 142
होइ न बिषय बिराग भवन बसत भा चौथपन।
हृदयँ बहुत दुख लाग जनम गयउ हरिभगति बिनु॥ १४२॥

Hoi na bishay biraag bhavan basat bhaa chauthapan
Hridayan bahut dukh laag janam gayau haribhagati binu (142)

Old age came while at home, | but no dispassion grew—

great sorrow filled their hearts: | 'Without Hari's bhakti, life flew!'

Living at home, old age came, but dispassion from sense-objects did not arise.

Great sorrow filled their hearts: 'Life has passed without devotion to Hari!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

घर में रहते बुढ़ापा आ गया, परन्तु विषयों से वैराग्य नहीं होता; [इस बात को सोचकर] उनके मन में बड़ा दुःख हुआ कि श्रीहरि की भक्ति बिना जन्म यों ही चला गया॥ १४२॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the awakening of vairagya. Despite ruling the world, Manu and Shatarupa feel the emptiness of life without Hari-bhakti. This longing drives their tapasya.

DohaDoha 143
द्वादस अच्छर मंत्र पुनि जपहिं सहित अनुराग।
वासुदेव पद पंकरुह दंपति मन अति लाग॥ १४३॥

Dvaadas achchhar mantr puni japahin sahit anuraag
Vaasudev pad pankaruh dampati man ati laag (143)

The twelve-syllable mantra they chanted | with love profound and true;

their minds became attached | to Vasudeva's lotus-hue.

They chanted the twelve-syllable mantra with love. Their minds became deeply attached to the lotus feet of Lord Vasudeva.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

और द्वादशाक्षर मन्त्र (ॐ नमो भगवते वासुदेवाय) का प्रेम सहित जप करते थे। भगवान वासुदेव के चरणकमलों में उन राजा-रानी का मन बहुत ही लग गया॥ १४३॥

Notes

Poddarji specifies their sadhana: the dvadashakshara mantra 'Om namo bhagavate Vasudevaya.' Their 'anuraga' (loving attachment) to the Lord's feet defines true bhakti.

DohaDoha 144
एहि बिधि बीते बरष षट सहस बारि आहार।
संबत सप्त सहस्र पुनि रहे समीर अधार॥ १४४॥

Ehi bidhi beete barash shat sahas baari aahaar
Sambat sapt sahasr puni rahe sameer adhaar (144)

Six thousand years on water passed, | then seven thousand more

on air alone they lived and prayed | on that sacred shore.

Thus passed six thousand years with only water as food. Then for seven thousand years they lived on air alone.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार जल का आहार [करके तप] करते छः हजार वर्ष बीत गये। फिर सात हजार वर्ष वे वायु के आधार पर रहे॥ १४४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes their escalating austerities: first 6,000 years on water (jala-ahara), then 7,000 years on air (samira-adhara). Such tapasya demonstrates the intensity of their longing.

DohaDoha 145
श्रवन सुधा सम बचन सुनि पुलक प्रफुल्लित गात।
बोले मनु करि दंडवत प्रेम न हृदयँ समात॥ १४५॥

Shravan sudhaa sam bachan suni pulak praphullit gaat
Bole manu kari dandavat prem na hridayan samaat (145)

Hearing words like nectar sweet, | their bodies thrilled with bliss;

Manu prostrated, spoke—his heart | could not contain love's kiss.

Hearing words like nectar to the ears, their bodies thrilled and bloomed with joy.

Manu spoke after prostrating— love could not be contained in his heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कानों में अमृत के समान लगने वाले वचन सुनते ही उनका शरीर पुलकित और प्रफुल्लित हो गया। तब मनुजी दण्डवत करके बोले, प्रेम हृदय में समाता न था—॥ १४५॥

Notes

Poddarji describes their response to God's voice (aakasha-vani). The 'shravana-sudha' (ear-nectar) of divine words transforms their ascetic bodies into vessels of ecstatic prema.

DohaDoha 146
नील सरोरुह नील मनि नील नीरधर स्याम।
लाजहिं तन सोभा निरखि कोटि कोटि सत काम॥ १४६॥

Neel saroruh neel mani neel neeradhar syaam
Laajahin tan sobhaa nirakhi koti koti sat kaam (146)

Blue as lotus, sapphire, cloud— | that dark, divine form's grace

makes crores of Love-gods ashamed | before that beauteous face.

Blue as the blue lotus, blue sapphire, blue rain-cloud— that dark form's beauty makes hundreds of millions of Kamadevas ashamed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भगवान के नीले कमल, नीलमणि और नीले (जलयुक्त) मेघ के समान [कोमल, प्रकाशमय और सरस] श्यामवर्ण [चिन्मय] शरीर की शोभा देखकर करोड़ों कामदेव भी लजा जाते हैं॥ १४६॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the Lord's shyama-sundara form. Three comparisons—blue lotus (soft), blue gem (brilliant), blue cloud (moist with mercy)—capture the Lord's transcendent beauty.

DohaDoha 147
तड़ित बिनिंदक पीत पट उदर रेख बर तीनि।
नाभि मनोहर लेति जनु जमुन भँवर छबि छीनि॥ १४७॥

Tadit binindak peet pat udar rekh bar teeni
Naabhi manohar leti janu jamun bhanvar chhabi chheeni (147)

His yellow cloth outshines the lightning's | flash across the sky;

three lines on His belly—His navel | steals Yamuna's whirlpool's sigh.

His yellow garment outshines lightning. Three beautiful lines grace His belly.

His navel is so enchanting, as if stealing the beauty of Yamuna's whirlpools.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[स्वर्ण-वर्ण का प्रकाशमय] पीताम्बर बिजली को लजाने वाला था। पेट पर सुन्दर तीन रेखाएँ (त्रिवली) थीं। नाभि ऐसी मनोहर थी, मानो यमुनाजी के भँवरों की छबि को छौने लेती हो॥ १४७॥

Notes

Poddarji continues the detailed description: pitambara (yellow silk) brighter than lightning, trivali (three belly-folds), and nabhii like Yamuna's beautiful whirlpools.

DohaDoha 148
बोले कृपानिधान पुनि अति प्रसन्न मोहि जानि।
मागहु बर जोइ भाव मन महादानि अनुमानि॥ १४८॥

Bole kripaanidhaan puni ati prasann mohi jaani
Maagahu bar joi bhaav man mahaadaani anumaani (148)

'Know Me pleased,' the Grace-Lord spoke, | 'the greatest giver I—

ask what your heart desires, | ask boldly, do not be shy.'

'Know Me to be supremely pleased,' spoke the Ocean of Grace. 'Consider Me the greatest giver— ask for whatever your heart desires.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर कृपानिधान भगवान बोले—मुझे अत्यन्त प्रसन्न जानकर और बड़ा भारी दानी मानकर, जो मन को भाये वही वर माँग लो॥ १४८॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the Lord's graciousness: 'mahadani' (great giver) who grants whatever is asked. The test is: what will the devoted couple request?

DohaDoha 149
दानि सिरोमनि कृपानिधि नाथ कहउँ सतिभाउ।
चाहउँ तुम्हहि समान सुत प्रभु सन कवन दुराउ॥ १४९॥

Daani siromani kripaanidhi naath kahaun satibhaau
Chaahaun tumhahi samaan sut prabhu san kavan duraau (149)

'O Crown of Givers, Grace's store! | I speak my heart's true plea:

a son like You is what I want— | what's hidden, Lord, from Thee?'

'O Crown of Givers, Treasury of Grace, O Lord! I speak my heart's true wish: I want a son like You. What can be hidden from the Lord?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[राजा ने कहा—] हे दानियों के शिरोमणि! हे कृपानिधान! हे नाथ! मैं अपने मन का सच्चा भाव कहता हूँ कि मैं आपके समान पुत्र चाहता हूँ। प्रभु से भला क्या छिपाना!॥ १४९॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Manu's supreme request: not wealth, power, or heaven—but 'tumhahin samana suta' (a son like You). This is the highest boon, and the Lord will fulfill it literally.

SorthaSortha 150
तहँ करि भोग बिसाल तात गएँ कछु काल पुनि।
होइहहु अवध भुआल तब मैं होब तुम्हार सुत॥ १५०॥

Tahan kari bhog bisaal taat gaen kachhu kaal puni
Hoihahu avadh bhuaal tab main hob tumhaar sut (150)

'Enjoy great pleasures there, O Father, | and when some time has passed,

you'll become Avadh's king— | and I, your son, at last.'

'After enjoying great pleasures there, O Father, when some time has passed, you shall become the King of Avadh. Then I shall become your son.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे तात! वहाँ [स्वर्ग के] बहुत-से भोग भोगकर, कुछ काल बीत जाने पर, तुम अवध के राजा होगे। तब मैं तुम्हारा पुत्र होऊँगा॥ १५०॥

Notes

Poddarji records the Lord's promise: Manu and Shatarupa will become Dasharatha and Kausalya, and He Himself will be born as their son Rama. Thus another hetu for the avatara is established.

SorthaSortha 151
तहँ करि भोग बिसाल तात गएँ कछु काल पुनि।
होइहहु अवध भुआल तब मैं होब तुम्हार सुत॥ १५१॥

Tahan kari bhog bisaal taat gaen kachhu kaal puni
Hoihahu avadh bhuaal tab main hob tumhaar sut (151)

There enjoy great pleasures, dear— | when time has passed away,

you'll rule Ayodhya as its king— | I'll be your son that day.

'O dear one, there you shall enjoy abundant pleasures. After some time has passed, you will become the King of Ayodhya. Then I shall be born as your son.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे तात! वहाँ [स्वर्गके] बहुत-से भोग भोगकर, कुछ काल बीत जानेपर, तुम अवधके राजा होगे। तब मैं तुम्हारा पुत्र होऊँगा॥ १५१॥

Notes

Poddarji explains this is the Lord's promise to Manu: after heavenly enjoyment in Indra's realm, Manu will be reborn as King Dasharatha, and the Lord Himself will incarnate as his son Rama.

ChaupaiChaupai 151
इच्छामय नरबेष सँवारे। होइहउँ प्रगट निकेत तुम्हारे।
अंसन्ह सहित देह धरि ताता। करिहउँ चरित भगत सुखदाता॥

Ichchhaamay narabesh sanvaare. hoihaun pragat niket tumhaare
Ansanh sahit deh dhari taataa. karihaun charit bhagat sukhadaataa

In human form by My own will, | I'll come to your abode;

with parts divine I'll act such deeds | as please the devotees' road.

'Adorning a human form born of My own will, I shall manifest in your home.

O dear one, taking body with My divine portions, I shall enact deeds that give joy to devotees.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इच्छानिर्मित मनुष्यरूप सजकर मैं तुम्हारे घरमें प्रकट होऊँगा। हे तात! अंशोंसहित शरीर धारण करके भक्तोंको सुख देनेवाले चरित्र करूँगा॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji notes 'ichchhamaya narbesha'—the Lord's human form is not forced by karma but assumed by His own sweet will. The 'amsha' refers to His brothers Bharata, Lakshmana, and Shatrughna.

ChaupaiChaupai 151
जे सुनि सादर नर बड़भागी। भव तरिहहिं ममता मद त्यागी।
आदिसक्ति जेहिं जग उपजाया। सोउ अवतरिहि मोरि यह माया॥

Je suni saadar nar badabhaagee. bhav tarihahin mamataa mad tyaagee
Aadisakti jehin jag upajaayaa. sou avatarihi mori yah maayaa

The blessed who hear with reverence | shall cross life's ocean wide;

My Maya, primal Shakti too, | shall come as Sita-bride.

'Those fortunate souls who hear these deeds with reverence, abandoning attachment and pride, shall cross the ocean of existence.

This Maya of Mine, the Primordial Shakti who created the universe—She too shall incarnate.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिन (चरित्रों) को बड़े भाग्यशाली मनुष्य आदरसहित सुनकर, ममता और मद त्यागकर, भवसागरसे तर जायेंगे। आदिशक्ति यह मेरी [स्वरूपभूता] माया भी, जिसने जगत्को उत्पन्न किया है, अवतार लेगी॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes that hearing Rama's deeds with 'sadar' (reverence) and renouncing 'mamata' (attachment) and 'mada' (pride) leads to liberation. The Adishakti incarnates as Sita.

ChaupaiChaupai 151
पुरउब मैं अभिलाष तुम्हारा। सत्य सत्य पन सत्य हमारा।
पुनि पुनि अस कहि कृपानिधाना। अंतरधान भए भगवाना॥

Puraub main abhilaash tumhaaraa. saty saty pan saty hamaaraa
Puni puni asa kahi kripaanidhaanaa. antaradhaan bhae bhagavaanaa

'I'll grant your wish—My vow is true, | is true, is true!' He said;

the Lord of grace, repeating this, | then vanished from their head.

'Thus I shall fulfill your heart's desire. My vow is true, true, true!'

Saying this again and again, the treasure of compassion, the Lord, disappeared.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार मैं तुम्हारी अभिलाषा पूरी करूँगा। मेरा प्रण सत्य है, सत्य है, सत्य है। कृपानिधान भगवान् बार-बार ऐसा कहकर अन्तर्धान हो गये॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the triple 'satya satya satya'—the Lord's emphatic promise. His threefold affirmation indicates absolute certainty that He will incarnate.

ChaupaiChaupai 151
दंपति उर धरि भगत कृपाला। तेहिं आश्रम निवसे कछु काला।
समय पाइ तनु तजि अनयासा। जाइ कीन्ह अमरावति बासा॥

Dampati ura dhari bhagat kripaalaa. tehin aashram nivase kachhu kaalaa
Samay paai tanu taji anayaasaa. jaai keenh amaraavati baasaa

The pair held in their hearts the Lord | who loves His devotees;

they lived there, then shed their forms | and rose to heaven with ease.

The royal couple enshrined in their hearts the Lord who is gracious to devotees, and dwelt in that ashram for some time.

When the time came, they effortlessly shed their bodies and went to dwell in Amaravati, Indra's city.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे स्त्री-पुरुष (राजा-रानी) भक्तोंपर कृपा करनेवाले भगवानको हृदयमें धारण करके कुछ कालतक उस आश्रममें रहे। फिर उन्होंने समय पाकर, सहज ही (बिना किसी कष्टके) शरीर छोड़कर, अमरावती (इन्द्रकी पुरी) में जाकर वास किया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes 'anayasa' (effortlessly)—for those who hold the Lord in their hearts, death is not painful but a joyful transition to higher realms.

DohaDoha 152
यह इतिहास पुनीत अति उमहि कही बृषकेतु।
भरद्वाज सुनु अपर पुनि राम जनम कर हेतु॥ १५२॥

Yah itihaas puneet ati umahi kahee brishaketu
Bharadvaaj sunu apar puni raam janam kar hetu (152)

This holy tale Shiva told | to Uma, pure and bright;

O Bharadvaja, hear now more— | why Rama came to light.

This most sacred history Shiva, the bull-bannered, told to Uma.

O Bharadvaja, now hear another reason for Lord Rama's birth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[याज्ञवल्क्यजी कहते हैं--] हे भरद्वाज! इस अत्यन्त पवित्र इतिहासको शिवजीने पार्वतीसे कहा था। अब श्रीरामके अवतार लेनेका दूसरा कारण सुनो॥ १५२॥

Notes

Poddarji marks a transition: Yajnavalkya now begins narrating another reason for Rama's incarnation—the story of King Pratapabhanu who becomes Ravana.

ChaupaiChaupai 152
मुनि कथा पुनीत पुरानी। जो गिरिजा प्रति संभु बखानी।
बिस्व बिदित एक कैकय देसू। सत्यकेतु तहँ बसइ नरेसू॥

Muni kathaa puneet puraanee. jo girijaa prati sambhu bakhaanee
Bisv bidit eka kaikay desoo. satyaketu tahan basai naresoo

O sage, this ancient holy tale | Shiva to Girija told;

in Kekaya land lived a king | named Satyaketu bold.

O sage, hear this ancient and holy tale that Shambhu told to Girija.

In the world there is a country called Kekaya. There lived a king named Satyaketu.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे मुनि! वह पवित्र और प्राचीन कथा सुनो, जो शिवजीने पार्वतीसे कही थी। संसारमें एक केकय देश है। वहाँ सत्यकेतु नामका राजा रहता (राज्य करता) था॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces the Pratapabhanu narrative. Kekaya was a famous kingdom; Satyaketu was a righteous king whose son Pratapabhanu would later become Ravana due to a brahmin's curse.

ChaupaiChaupai 152
धरम धुरंधर नीति निधाना। तेज प्रताप सील बलवाना।
भए जुगल सुत बीरा। सब गुन धाम महा रनधीरा॥

Dharam dhurandhar neeti nidhaanaa. tej prataap seel balavaanaa
Bhae jugal sut beeraa. sab gun dhaam mahaa ranadheeraa

He bore dharma, treasury of skill, | radiant, strong, and true;

two warrior sons were born to him, | of virtue through and through.

He was a bearer of dharma, a treasury of statecraft, radiant, majestic, virtuous, and mighty.

Two heroic sons were born to him— abodes of all virtues, great warriors steadfast in battle.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह धर्मका वहन करनेवाला, नीतिका भण्डार, तेजस्वी, प्रतापी, शीलवान् और बलवान् था। उसके दो वीर पुत्र हुए, जो सब गुणोंके धाम और महान् रणधीर थे॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Satyaketu's excellence: 'dharma-dhurandhar' (bearer of dharma), 'niti-nidhana' (treasure of policy). His sons inherited these noble qualities.

ChaupaiChaupai 152
राज धरम सब बिधि भूप करई। प्रजा पालि सुर भूसुर पालई।
संत प्रेम सब बिधि रत रहई। जेहि ते धरम अचल बिधि कहई॥

Raaj dharam sab bidhi bhoop karaee. prajaa paali sur bhoosur paalaee
Sant prem sab bidhi rat rahaee. jehi te dharam achal bidhi kahaee

The king did royal dharma well, | guarded gods and men;

in love of saints he ever dwelt— | dharma stood firm then.

The king performed royal duties in every way, protecting subjects, gods, and brahmins.

He remained devoted to the love of saints in all ways— thus dharma stood firm and unshakeable.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजा सब प्रकारसे राजधर्मका पालन करता था। प्रजा, देवता और ब्राह्मणोंका पालन करता था। संतोंके प्रेममें सब प्रकारसे लगा रहता था जिससे धर्म अटल रहता था॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the ideal king's duties: protecting people, honoring brahmins and gods, and loving saints. Such a ruler keeps dharma 'achala' (immovable).

ChaupaiChaupai 152
भाइहि भाइहि परम समीती। सकल दोष छल बरजित प्रीती।
जेठे सुतहि राज नृप दीन्हा। हरि हित आपु गवन बन कीन्हा॥

Bhaaihi bhaaihi param sameetee. sakal dosh chhal barajit preetee
Jethe sutahi raaj nrip deenhaa. hari hit aapu gavan ban keenhaa

The brothers shared a love so pure, | from fault and guile set free;

the king gave rule to his elder son | and left for woods to pray.

Between the brothers was supreme harmony, love free from all faults and deceit.

The king gave the kingdom to his elder son and himself departed to the forest for devotion to Hari.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भाई-भाईमें बड़ा मेल और सब प्रकारके दोषों और छलोंसे रहित [सच्ची] प्रीति थी। राजाने जेठे पुत्रको राज्य दे दिया और आप भगवान् [के भजन] के लिये वनको चल दिया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights 'param samiti' (supreme harmony) between brothers—a contrast to what later befalls Pratapabhanu. Satyaketu's retirement to the forest for 'Hari-hit' shows ideal renunciation.

DohaDoha 153
जब प्रतापरबि भयउ नृप फिरी दोहाई देस।
प्रजा पाल अति बेदबिधि कतहुँ नहीं अघ लेस॥ १५३॥

Jab prataaparabi bhayau nrip phiree dohaaee des
Prajaa paal ati bedabidhi katahun naheen agha les (153)

When Pratapabhanu took the throne, | his rule spread far and wide;

by Vedic law he guarded all— | no sin could there abide.

When Pratapabhanu became king, his authority spread throughout the land.

He protected his subjects according to Vedic law— nowhere in his realm was there even a trace of sin.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब प्रतापभानु राजा हुआ, देशमें उसकी दुहाई फिर गयी। वह वेदमें बतायी हुई विधिके अनुसार उत्तम रीतिसे प्रजाका पालन करने लगा। उसके राज्यमें पापका कहीं लेश भी नहीं रह गया॥ १५३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the ideal Vedic kingdom: 'beda-bidhi' (Vedic injunctions) governed all, and 'agha lesha' (trace of sin) was absent. This sets up the tragic fall to come.

ChaupaiChaupai 153
नृप हितकारक सचिव सयाना। नाम धरमरुचि सुक्र समाना।
सचिव सयान बंधु बलबीरा। आपु प्रतापपुंज रनधीरा॥

Nrip hitakaarak sachiv sayaanaa. naam dharamaruchi sukr samaanaa
Sachiv sayaan bandhu balabeeraa. aapu prataapapunj ranadheeraa

His minister Dharmaruchi | was wise as Shukra's peer;

with brother brave and his own might, | the king had naught to fear.

The king had a wise minister who worked for his welfare, named Dharmaruchi, equal to Shukracharya.

With a wise minister, a mighty brave brother, and himself a mass of glory and steadfast in battle—

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाका हित करनेवाला और शुक्राचार्यके समान बुद्धिमान् धर्मरुचि नामक उसका मन्त्री था। इस प्रकार बुद्धिमान् मन्त्री और बलवान् तथा वीर भाईके साथ ही स्वयं राजा भी बड़ा प्रतापी और रणधीर था॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Dharmaruchi was 'Shukra samana' (equal to the demon-guru Shukra in wisdom). Ironically, Dharmaruchi later becomes Vibhishana—showing how karma transforms relationships.

ChaupaiChaupai 153
सेन संग चतुरंग अपारा। अमित सुभट सब समर जुझारा।
सेन बिलोकि राउ हरषाना। अरु बाजे गहगहे निसाना॥

Sen sang chaturang apaaraa. amit subhat sab samar jujhaaraa
Sen biloki raau harashaanaa. aru baaje gahagahe nisaanaa

His fourfold force was vast and strong, | with warriors fierce and keen;

he saw his host and joy arose— | the drums roared o'er the scene.

With him was a boundless fourfold army, countless warriors all ready to die in battle.

Seeing his army, the king rejoiced, and the war-drums thundered forth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

साथमें अपार चतुरङ्गिणी सेना थी, जिसमें असंख्य योद्धा थे, जो सब-के-सब रणमें जूझ मरनेवाले थे। अपनी सेनाको देखकर राजा बहुत प्रसन्न हुआ और घमाघम नगाड़े बजने लगे॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the 'chaturanga' army: elephants, horses, chariots, and infantry. The 'nisana' (war-drums) signal the beginning of his conquests.

ChaupaiChaupai 153
बिजय हेतु कटकई बनाई। सुदिन साधि नृप चलेउ बजाई।
जहँ तहँ परीं अनेक लराई। जीते सकल भूप बरिआई॥

Bijay hetu katakaee banaaee. sudin saadhi nrip chaleu bajaaee
Jahan tahan pareen anek laraaee. jeete sakal bhoop bariaaee

He set his host for victory, | marched forth on day most fair;

battles raged in every land— | he conquered everywhere.

Preparing his forces for conquest, the king set out on an auspicious day, drums beating.

Battles were fought here and there— he conquered all kings by force.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दिग्विजयके लिये सेना सजाकर वह राजा शुभ दिन (मुहूर्त) साधकर और डंका बजाकर चला। जहाँ-तहाँ बहुत-सी लड़ाइयाँ हुई। उसने सब राजाओंको बलपूर्वक जीत लिया॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji notes 'sudin sadhi' (choosing an auspicious day)—even in war, Vedic protocols were followed. 'Bariayi' (by force) shows his irresistible might.

ChaupaiChaupai 153
सप्त दीप भुज बल बस कीन्हे। लै लै दंड छाडि नृप दीन्हे।
सकल अवनि मंडल तेहि काला। एक प्रतापभानु महिपाला॥

Sapt deep bhuj bal bas keenhe. lai lai dand chhaadi nrip deenhe
Sakal avani mandal tehi kaalaa. eka prataapabhaanu mahipaalaa

Seven isles he conquered all | by his arms' mighty sway;

he took their tribute, freed the kings— | he ruled the world that day.

By the strength of his arms he conquered all seven continents, taking tribute from kings and then releasing them.

In all the earth at that time, Pratapabhanu alone was the sovereign lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अपनी भुजाओंके बलसे उसने सातों द्वीपों (भूमिखण्डों) को वशमें कर लिया और राजाओंसे दण्ड (कर) ले-लेकर उन्हें छोड़ दिया। सम्पूर्ण पृथ्वीमण्डलका उस समय प्रतापभानु ही एकमात्र (चक्रवर्ती) राजा था॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes 'sapta dwipa' (seven continents)—he became a universal emperor. Yet this very glory leads to his downfall through pride.

DohaDoha 154
स्वबस बिस्व करि बाहुबल निज पुर कीन्ह प्रबेसु।
अरथ धरम कामादि सुख सेवइ समय नरेसु॥ १५४॥

Svabas bisv kari baahubal nij pur keenh prabesu
Arath dharam kaamaadi sukh sevai samay naresu (154)

He conquered all the world by might, | then home in triumph came;

wealth, dharma, pleasure—each in turn | he served with timely aim.

Having brought the whole world under his control by arm-strength, the king entered his own city.

The king enjoyed wealth, dharma, and pleasure each in its proper time.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

संसारभरको अपनी भुजाओंके बलसे वशमें करके राजाने अपने नगरमें प्रवेश किया। राजा अर्थ, धर्म और काम आदिके सुखोंका समयानुसार सेवन करता था॥ १५४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the 'trivarga' (three goals): artha (wealth), dharma (duty), kama (pleasure)—pursued 'samaya' (in proper season). This balanced life represents ideal kingship.

ChaupaiChaupai 154
भूप प्रतापभानु बल पाई। कामधेनु भै भूमि सुहाई।
सब दुख बरजित प्रजा सुखारी। धरमसील सुंदर नर नारी॥

Bhoop prataapabhaanu bal paaee. kaamadhenu bhai bhoomi suhaaee
Sab dukh barajit prajaa sukhaaree. dharamaseel sundar nar naaree

With his rule the earth became | like Kamadhenu fair;

the people lived in joy, all freed | from every grief and care.

Gaining King Pratapabhanu's protection, the earth became like the wish-fulfilling Kamadhenu.

The people were free from all sorrows and happy; all men and women were beautiful and virtuous.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजा प्रतापभानुका बल पाकर भूमि सुन्दर कामधेनु (मनचाही वस्तु देनेवाली) हो गयी। [उनके राज्यमें] प्रजा सब [प्रकारके] दुःखोंसे रहित और सुखी थी, और सभी स्त्री-पुरुष सुन्दर और धर्मात्मा थे॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji compares the land to Kamadhenu (wish-fulfilling cow)—under ideal kingship, earth yields all desires. The people are 'dharmasila' (virtuous)—prosperity and morality go together.

ChaupaiChaupai 154
सचिव धरमरुचि हरि पद प्रीती। नृप हित हेतु सिखव नित नीती।
गुर सुर संत पितर महिदेवा। करइ सदा नृप सब कै सेवा॥

Sachiv dharamaruchi hari pad preetee. nrip hit hetu sikhav nit neetee
Gur sur sant pitar mahidevaa. karai sadaa nrip sab kai sevaa

Dharmaruchi loved Hari's feet | and taught the king each day;

the king served guru, gods, and saints | in every righteous way.

Minister Dharmaruchi loved the feet of Hari and constantly taught the king wise policy for his welfare.

The king always served his guru, the gods, saints, ancestors, and brahmins.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

धर्मरुचि मन्त्रीका श्रीहरिके चरणोंमें प्रेम था। वह राजाके हितके लिये सदा उसको नीति सिखाया करता था। राजा गुरु, देवता, संत, पितर और ब्राह्मण—इन सबकी सदा सेवा करता रहता था॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Dharmaruchi's 'Hari-pada-priti' (love for Hari's feet)—this soul later becomes Vibhishana. The fivefold service (guru, gods, saints, ancestors, brahmins) defines ideal kingship.

ChaupaiChaupai 154
भूप धरम जे बेद बखाने। सकल करइ सादर सुख माने।
दिन प्रति देइ बिबिध बिधि दाना। सुनइ सास्त्र बर बेद पुराना॥

Bhoop dharam je bed bakhaane. sakal karai saadar sukh maane
Din prati dei bibidh bidhi daanaa. sunai saastr bar bed puraanaa

All duties Vedas taught for kings | he did with joy and care;

each day he gave in charity | and heard the scriptures rare.

Whatever royal duties the Vedas prescribe, the king performed them all with reverence and joy.

Daily he gave various kinds of charity and listened to scriptures, Vedas, and Puranas.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वेदोंमें राजाओंके जो धर्म बताये गये हैं, राजा सदा आदरपूर्वक और सुख मानकर उन सबका पालन करता था। प्रतिदिन अनेक प्रकारके दान देता और उत्तम शास्त्र, वेद और पुराण सुनता था॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes 'sadar sukh mane' (with reverence and joy)—dharma performed as burden has no merit; performed with love, it brings liberation.

ChaupaiChaupai 154
नाना बापी कूप तड़ागा। सुमन बाटिका सुंदर बागा।
बिप्रभवन सुरभवन सुहाए। सब तीरथन्ह बिचित्र बनाए॥

Naanaa baapee koop tadaagaa. suman baatikaa sundar baagaa
Biprabhavan surabhavan suhaae. sab teerathanh bichitr banaae

Wells and tanks and gardens fair, | homes for brahmins bright,

temples grand at holy sites— | he built with great delight.

Many step-wells, wells, and tanks, flower gardens and beautiful orchards,

homes for brahmins, lovely temples for the gods— he built all these wonderfully at every sacred site.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसने बहुत-सी बावलियाँ, कुएँ, तालाब, फुलवाड़ियाँ, सुन्दर बगीचे, ब्राह्मणोंके घर और देवताओंके सुन्दर विचित्र मन्दिर सब तीर्थों में बनवाये॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji lists the king's public works: bapi (step-wells), kupa (wells), tadaga (tanks), gardens, brahmin homes, temples. These acts of piety mark a dharmic ruler.

DohaDoha 155
जे बर बेद पुरान उक्त एक एकन्ह आने।
बार सहस्र सहस्त्र नृप किए अनुराग॥ १५५॥

Je bar bed puraan ukt eka ekanh aane
Baar sahasr sahastr nrip kie anuraag (155)

Each sacrifice the scriptures name | a thousand times he made;

with love he offered every rite | as Vedas had displayed.

All the sacrifices described in the Vedas and Puranas— the king performed each one thousands of times with love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वेद और पुराणोंमें जितने प्रकारके यज्ञ कहे गये हैं, राजाने एक-एक करके उन सब यज्ञोंको प्रेमसहित हजार-हजार बार किया॥ १५५॥

Notes

Poddarji notes 'anuraga' (with love)—the king's yajna were not mere rituals but acts of devotion. Quantity ('sahasra sahasra') and quality (love) both mattered.

ChaupaiChaupai 155
हृदय न कछु फल अनुसंधाना। भूप बिबेकी परम सुजाना।
करइ जे धरम करम मन बानी। बासुदेव अर्पित नृप ग्यानी॥

Hriday na kachhu phal anusandhaanaa. bhoop bibekee param sujaanaa
Karai je dharam karam man baanee. baasudev arpit nrip gyaanee

His heart sought not a single fruit— | the king was wise and true;

all acts of body, mind, and speech | to Vasudeva flew.

In his heart there was no desire for any fruit. The king was deeply discerning and supremely wise.

Whatever dharma he performed in deed, mind, or speech, the wise king offered it all to Lord Vasudeva.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[राजाके] हृदयमें किसी फलकी टोह (कामना) न थी। राजा बड़ा ही बुद्धिमान् और ज्ञानी था। वह ज्ञानी राजा कर्म, मन और वाणीसे जो कुछ भी धर्म करता था, सब भगवान् वासुदेवके अर्पित करके करता था॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights 'nishkama karma' (desireless action)—offering all to Vasudeva. This is the highest form of dharma, yet even this king falls due to past karma.

ChaupaiChaupai 155
चढ़ि बर बाजि बार एक राजा। मृगया कर सब साजि समाजा।
बिंध्याचल गभीर बन गयऊ। मृग पुनीत बहु मारत भयऊ॥

Chadhi bar baaji baar eka raajaa. mrigayaa kar sab saaji samaajaa
Bindhyaachal gabheer ban gayaoo. mrig puneet bahu maarat bhayaoo

Once mounted on a steed so fine, | for hunt he set his way;

into Vindhya's forest deep | he slew much game that day.

Once the king mounted a fine horse and set out fully equipped for hunting.

He went into the deep forest of the Vindhya mountains and killed many fine deer.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक बार वह राजा एक अच्छे घोड़ेपर सवार होकर, शिकारका सब सामान सजाकर विन्ध्याचलके घने जंगलमें गया और वहाँ उसने बहुत-से उत्तम-उत्तम हिरन मारे॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji begins the fateful hunt. The 'gambhira vana' (deep forest) of Vindhya becomes the setting for the king's encounter with destiny.

ChaupaiChaupai 155
फिरत बिपिन नृप दीख बराहू। जनु बन दुरेउ ससिहि ग्रसि राहू।
बड़ बिधु नहिं समात मुख माहीं। मनहुँ क्रोध बस उगिलत नाहीं॥

Phirat bipin nrip deekh baraahoo. janu ban dureu sasihi grasi raahoo
Bad bidhu nahin samaat mukh maaheen. manahun krodh bas ugilat naaheen

He saw a boar—as if Rahu | had swallowed moon and fled;

the moon too large to fit his mouth, | yet rage kept it unshed.

Wandering in the forest, the king saw a boar— as if Rahu, having swallowed the moon, had hidden in the woods.

The large moon would not fit in his mouth, yet in anger he would not spit it out.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने वनमें फिरते हुए एक सूअरको देखा। [दाँतोंके कारण वह ऐसा दीख पड़ता था] मानो चन्द्रमाको ग्रसकर (मुँहमें पकड़कर) राहु वनमें आ छिपा हो। चन्द्रमा बड़ा होनेसे उसके मुँहमें समाता नहीं है और मानो क्रोधवश वह भी उसे उगलता नहीं है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji's poetic simile: the boar's tusks resemble the moon caught in Rahu's mouth. This boar is actually the demon Kalaketu in disguise.

ChaupaiChaupai 155
कोल कराल दसन छबि गाई। तनु बिसाल पीवर अधिकाई।
घुरुघुरात हय आरौ पाएँ। चकित बिलोकत कान उठाएँ॥

Kol karaal dasan chhabi gaaee. tanu bisaal peevar adhikaaee
Ghurughuraat hay aarau paaen. chakit bilokat kaan uthaaen

His fearsome tusks were praised, his bulk | was vast and thick and wide;

he grunted at the horse's sound, | ears raised, alert, keen-eyed.

Thus was described the beauty of the boar's fearsome tusks. His body too was huge and extremely fat.

Hearing the horse's approach, he grunted, ears raised, looking about alertly.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह तो सूअरके भयानक दाँतोंकी शोभा कही गयी। [इधर] उसका शरीर भी बहुत विशाल और मोटा था। घोड़ेकी आहट पाकर वह घुरघुराता हुआ कान उठाये चौकन्ना होकर देख रहा था॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the demon-boar: 'karal dasan' (terrible tusks), 'bisala' (huge), 'piwara' (fat). The 'ghurghurat' (grunting) adds menace to the scene.

DohaDoha 156
नील महीधर सिखर सम देखि बिसाल बराहु।
चपरि चलेउ हय सुटुकि नृप होइ न होइ निबाहु॥ १५६॥

Neel maheedhar sikhar sam dekhi bisaal baraahu
Chapari chaleu hay sutuki nrip hoi na hoi nibaahu (156)

He saw the boar like mountain blue— | he whipped his horse and cried:

'No escape for you today!'— | and charged with royal pride.

Seeing the enormous boar, like a blue mountain peak, the king spurred his horse forward,

challenging: 'Now your escape is impossible!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नीले पर्वतके शिखरके समान विशाल [शरीरवाले] उस सूअरको देखकर राजाने घोड़ेको चाबुक लगाकर तेजीसे दौड़ाया और उसने सूअरको ललकारा कि अब तेरा बचाव नहीं हो सकता॥ १५६॥

Notes

Poddarji's simile 'nila mahidhara shikhara' (blue mountain peak) emphasizes the boar's size. The king's 'hoi na hoi nibahu' (there's no escape) shows his confidence—and hubris.

ChaupaiChaupai 156
आवत देखि अधिक रव बाजी। चलेउ बराहु मरुत गति भाजी।
तुरत कीन्ह नृप सर संधाना। महि मिलि गयउ बिलोकत बाना॥

Aavat dekhi adhik rav baajee. chaleu baraahu marut gati bhaajee
Turat keenh nrip sar sandhaanaa. mahi mili gayau bilokat baanaa

The boar saw him come and heard | the horse's neighing sound;

he fled like wind—the king's arrow | missed as he hit the ground.

Seeing him coming and hearing the horse's loud neighing, the boar fled with the speed of wind.

The king instantly aimed his arrow, but before his eyes the boar disappeared into the earth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

घोड़ेकी अधिक हिनहिनाहट सुनकर और उसे आते देखकर सूअर पवनकी गति से भागा। राजाने तुरंत बाण को संधाना; परन्तु बाणके देखते-देखते वह जमीनमें मिल गया (अर्थात् बचकर भाग गया)॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the boar's supernatural speed ('marut gati'—wind-speed). 'Mahi mili gayu' suggests the demon's magical ability to vanish.

ChaupaiChaupai 156
तकि तकि तीर महीस चलावा। करि छल सुअर सरीर बचावा।
प्रगटत दुरत जाइ मृग भागा। रिस बस भूप चलेउ संग लागा॥

Taki taki teer mahees chalaavaa. kari chhal suar sareer bachaavaa
Pragatat durat jaai mrig bhaagaa. ris bas bhoop chaleu sang laagaa

He aimed and shot, but by his guile | the boar escaped each dart;

now seen, now hid, it fled—the king | pursued with angry heart.

The king aimed carefully and shot his arrows, but the boar cunningly dodged each one.

Now appearing, now hiding, the beast fled on, and the king, overcome by anger, followed in pursuit.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजा तक-तककर तीर चलाता है, परन्तु सूअर छल करके शरीरको बचाता जाता है। वह पशु कभी प्रकट होता और कभी छिपता हुआ भागा जाता था; और राजा भी क्रोधके वश उसके साथ (पीछे) लगा चला जाता था॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji notes 'chhala' (trickery)—the demon deliberately lures the king deeper. 'Risa basa' (overcome by anger) shows the king losing his discernment.

ChaupaiChaupai 156
गयउ दूरि घन गहन बराहू। जहँ नाहिन गज बाजि निबाहू।
अति अकेल बन बिपुल कलेसू। तदपि न मृग मग तजइ नरेसू॥

Gayau doori ghan gahan baraahoo. jahan naahin gaj baaji nibaahoo
Ati akel ban bipul kalesoo. tadapi na mrig mag tajai naresoo

Deep in the forest dense it fled | where horse and elephant fail;

alone, in pain, the king pressed on— | he would not quit the trail.

The boar went far into the dense forest where elephants and horses could not follow.

The king was completely alone, suffering greatly in the woods, yet he would not abandon the chase.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सूअर बहुत दूर ऐसे घने जंगलमें चला गया, जहाँ हाथी-घोड़ेका निबाह (गम) नहीं था। राजा बिलकुल अकेला था और वनमें क्लेश भी बहुत था, फिर भी राजाने उस पशुका पीछा नहीं छोड़ा॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the king's fatal persistence. 'Ati akela' (completely alone) and 'bipula kalesu' (great suffering) warn of danger, but pride drives him forward.

ChaupaiChaupai 156
धीर बीर नृप देखि सुरारू। गयउ भागि गिरि गुहा मझारू।
अगम देखि नृप बहुरि निवारा। फिरेउ महा बन बिपिन भुलारा॥

Dheer beer nrip dekhi suraaroo. gayau bhaagi giri guhaa majhaaroo
Agam dekhi nrip bahuri nivaaraa. phireu mahaa ban bipin bhulaaraa

The boar saw his courage true | and hid in mountain cave;

the king turned back but lost his way | in forest dark and grave.

Seeing the king's courage and valor, the boar fled into a mountain cave.

Seeing the cave inaccessible, the king turned back with regret, but in that great forest he lost his way.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाको बड़ा धैर्यवान् देखकर, सूअर भागकर पहाड़की एक गहरी गुफामें जा घुसा। उसमें जाना कठिन देखकर राजाको बहुत पछताकर लौटना पड़ा; पर उस घोर वनमें वह रास्ता भूल गया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the demon's plan succeeds: the king is now 'bhulara' (lost). The 'maha bana' (great forest) becomes a trap of destiny.

DohaDoha 157
खेद खिन्न छुधित तृषित राजा बाजि समेत।
खोजत व्याकुल सरित सर जल बिनु भयउ अचेत॥ १५७॥

Khed khinn chhudhit trishit raajaa baaji samet
Khojat vyaakul sarit sar jal binu bhayau achet (157)

Weary, hungry, parched with thirst, | the king with horse beside

sought for stream or lake in vain— | near senseless now he cried.

Exhausted, distressed, hungry, and thirsty, the king along with his horse

searched desperately for river or lake— without water, he became faint.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बहुत परिश्रम करनेसे थका हुआ और घोड़ेसमेत भूख-प्याससे व्याकुल राजा नदी-तालाब खोजता-खोजता पानी बिना बेहाल हो गया॥ १५७॥

Notes

Poddarji lists the king's suffering: 'kheda' (exhaustion), 'kshudha' (hunger), 'trishita' (thirst). 'Acheta' (unconscious) marks his utter helplessness—the perfect moment for the trap.

ChaupaiChaupai 157
फिरत बिपिन आश्रम एक देखा। तहँ बस नृपति कपट मुनिबेषा।
जासु देस नृप लीन्ह छड़ाई। समर सेन तजि गयउ पराई॥

Phirat bipin aashram eka dekhaa. tahan bas nripati kapat munibeshaa
Jaasu des nrip leenh chhadaaee. samar sen taji gayau paraaee

He saw an ashram in the wood— | a king lived there in guise

of sage; his land the king had seized, | he fled in battle's cries.

Wandering in the forest, he saw an ashram. There lived a king disguised as a sage—

one whose kingdom Pratapabhanu had seized and who had fled the battle, abandoning his army.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिरते-फिरते उसने एक आश्रम देखा; वहाँ कपटसे मुनिका वेष बनाये एक राजा रहता था, जिसका देश राजा प्रतापभानुने छीन लिया था और जो सेनाको छोड़कर युद्धसे भाग गया था॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces the enemy: a defeated king now plotting revenge in ascetic's garb. 'Kapata muni-besha' (deceitful sage-disguise) warns of the trap ahead.

ChaupaiChaupai 157
समय प्रतापभानु कर जानी। आपन अति असमय अनुमानी।
गयउ न गृह मन बहुत गलानी। मिला न राजहि नृप अभिमानी॥

Samay prataapabhaanu kar jaanee. aapan ati asamay anumaanee
Gayau na grih man bahut galaanee. milaa na raajahi nrip abhimaanee

He knew the king's star was high, | his own was fallen low;

shamed, he neither went back home | nor made peace with his foe.

Knowing it was Pratapabhanu's time of fortune and guessing his own time of misfortune,

he felt great shame in his heart— he went not home, nor, proud as he was, did he reconcile with the king.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रतापभानुका समय (अच्छे दिन) जानकर और अपना कुसमय (बुरे दिन) अनुमानकर उसके मनमें बड़ी ग्लानि हुई। इससे वह न तो घर गया और न अभिमानी होनेके कारण राजा प्रतापभानुसे ही मिला (मेल किया)॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the psychology of the defeated king: 'galani' (shame) and 'abhimana' (pride) prevented both return home and reconciliation—leaving only revenge.

ChaupaiChaupai 157
रिस उर मारि रंक जिमि राजा। बिपिन बसइ तापस कें साजा।
तासु समीप गवन नृप कीन्हा। यह प्रतापरबि तेहि तब चीन्हा॥

Ris ura maari rank jimi raajaa. bipin basai taapas ken saajaa
Taasu sameep gavan nrip keenhaa. yah prataaparabi tehi tab cheenhaa

He hid his rage like some poor man | and lived in ascetic's dress;

the king approached—he knew at once | 'twas Pratap in distress.

Suppressing his rage in his heart like a pauper, the king lived in the forest in an ascetic's garb.

The king went near to him, and the ascetic at once recognized him as Pratapabhanu.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दरिद्रकी भाँति मनहीमें क्रोधको मारकर वह राजा तपस्वीके वेषमें वनमें रहता था। राजा (प्रतापभानु) उसीके पास गया। उसने तुरंत पहचान लिया कि यह प्रतापभानु है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji's simile 'ranka jimi' (like a pauper)—the defeated king suppresses his anger as the poor suppress their needs. 'Chinaha' (recognized) signals danger.

ChaupaiChaupai 157
राउ तृषित नहिं सो पहिचाना। देखि सुबेष महामुनि जाना।
उतरि तुरग तें कीन्ह प्रनामा। परम चतुर न कहेउ निज नामा॥

Raau trishit nahin so pahichaanaa. dekhi subesh mahaamuni jaanaa
Utari turag ten keenh pranaamaa. param chatur na kaheu nij naamaa

The thirsty king knew him not— | he seemed a sage most bright;

he bowed before him from his horse | but hid his name from sight.

The thirsty king did not recognize him; seeing his fine attire, he took him for a great sage.

Dismounting from his horse, he bowed in respect. Being very clever, the king did not reveal his own name.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजा प्यासा होनेके कारण [व्याकुलतामें] उसे पहचान न सका; सुन्दर वेष देखकर राजाने उसे महामुनि समझा और घोड़ेसे उतरकर उसे प्रणाम किया। परन्तु बड़ा चतुर होनेके कारण राजाने उसे अपना नाम नहीं बतलाया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes irony: Pratapabhanu is 'param chatura' (very clever) in hiding his name, yet cannot see the enemy before him. Thirst clouds his judgment.

DohaDoha 158
भूपति तृषित बिलोकि तेहि सरबरु दीन्ह देखाइ।
मज्जन पान समेत हय कीन्ह नृपति हरषाइ॥ १५८॥

Bhoopati trishit biloki tehi sarabaru deenh dekhaai
Majjan paan samet hay keenh nripati harashaai (158)

He saw the king was parched and showed | a lake to ease his need;

with joy the king bathed and drank | together with his steed.

Seeing the king's thirst, he showed him a lake. Joyfully the king, along with his horse,

bathed and drank his fill.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसने राजाको प्यासा देखकर सरोवर दिखला दिया। हर्षित होकर राजाने घोड़ेसहित उसमें स्नान और जलपान किया॥ १५८॥

Notes

Poddarji shows hospitality concealing hostility. The 'sarovara' provides physical relief but leads the king deeper into the trap.

ChaupaiChaupai 158
को तुम्ह कस बन फिरह अकेलें। सुंदर जुवा जीव परहेलें।
चक्रबर्ति के लच्छन तोरें। देखत दया लागि अति मोरें॥

Ko tumh kas ban phirah akelen. sundar juvaa jeev parahelen
Chakrabarti ke lachchhan toren. dekhat dayaa laagi ati moren

'Who are you, young and fair, alone, | risking life in this wood?

You bear an emperor's marks—I feel | compassion stir my blood.'

'Who are you? Why do you wander alone in this forest, a handsome youth risking your life?

Seeing the marks of a universal emperor upon you, I feel great compassion.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तपस्वी कोमल वाणीसे बोला—तुम कौन हो? सुन्दर युवक होकर, जीवनकी परवा न करके, वनमें अकेले क्यों फिर रहे हो? तुम्हारे चक्रवर्ती राजाके-से लक्षण देखकर मुझे बड़ी दया आती है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the false sage's cunning words. He flatters ('chakravarti lakshana'—emperor's marks) while pretending concern—all to extract information.

ChaupaiChaupai 158
श्रम सकल सुखी नृप भयऊ। निज आश्रम तापस लै गयऊ।
आसन दीन्ह अस्त रबि जानी। पुनि तापस बोलेउ मृदु बानी॥

Shram sakal sukhee nrip bhayaoo. nij aashram taapas lai gayaoo
Aasan deenh ast rabi jaanee. puni taapas boleu mridu baanee

His weariness all passed away— | he felt at peace once more;

the sage led him to his hut, | gave seat at evening's door.

All fatigue vanished; the king felt at ease. The ascetic took him to his hermitage.

Knowing it was sunset, he offered him a seat. Then the ascetic spoke in gentle words.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सारी थकावट मिट गयी, राजा सुखी हो गया। तब तपस्वी उसे अपने आश्रममें ले गया और सूर्यास्तका समय जानकर उसने [राजाको बैठनेके लिये] आसन दिया। फिर वह तपस्वी कोमल वाणी बोला॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the guest-ritual: 'asana' (seat) at 'asta ravi' (sunset). The gracious hospitality masks the coming treachery.

ChaupaiChaupai 158
नृप बहु भाँति प्रसंसेउ ताही। चरन बंदि निज भाग्य सराही।
पुनि बोलेउ मृदु गिरा सुहाई। जानि पिता प्रभु करउँ ढिठाई॥

Nrip bahu bhaanti prasanseu taahee. charan bandi nij bhaagy saraahee
Puni boleu mridu giraa suhaaee. jaani pitaa prabhu karaun dhithaaee

The king praised him, bowed, and blessed | his fortune there that day;

'O Lord, I take you as my sire— | forgive my boldness, pray.'

The king praised him in many ways, bowed at his feet, and blessed his own fortune.

Then he spoke in sweet, gentle words: 'O Lord, knowing you as father, I make bold—'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने उसकी बहुत प्रकारसे प्रशंसा की और उसके चरणोंकी वन्दना करके अपने भाग्यको सराहना की। फिर सुन्दर कोमल वाणीसे कहा—हे प्रभो! आपको पिता जानकर मैं ढिठाई करता हूँ॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the king's complete trust: 'pita jani' (knowing as father). This reverence for a false sage leads to his doom.

ChaupaiChaupai 158
मोहि मुनीस सुत सेवक जानी। नाथ नाम निज कहहु बखानी।
कहउँ तात सुनु मैं खग बेलिया। मृगया कीनि आजु बनखेलिया॥

Mohi munees sut sevak jaanee. naath naam nij kahahu bakhaanee
Kahaun taat sunu main khag beliyaa. mrigayaa keeni aaju banakheliyaa

'Know me as son—O sage, your name | please tell me now,' he said.

'I am a warrior, hunting here— | I lost my way,' he pled.

'O lord of sages, knowing me as your son and servant, please tell me your name in detail.'

[The king said:] 'Listen, father—I am a warrior. Hunting today, I lost my way in the forest.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे मुनीश्वर! मुझे अपना पुत्र और सेवक जानकर अपना नाम [धाम] विस्तारसे बतलाइये। [राजाने कहा—] हे तात! सुनिये, मैं क्षत्रिय हूँ, शिकार खेलनेके लिये फिरते हुए राह भूल गया हूँ॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows mutual concealment: the king asks for the sage's identity while hiding his own ('khag beliya'—a hunter). Both play at deception.

DohaDoha 159a
निसा घोर गंभीर बन पंथ न सुनहु सुजान।
बसहु आजु अस जानि तुम्ह जाएहु होत बिहान॥ १५९ (क)॥

Nisaa ghor gambheer ban panth na sunahu sujaan
Basahu aaju asa jaani tumh jaaehu hot bihaan. 159 (ka)

'The night is dark, the forest deep, | no path—so heed my word:

stay here tonight, and leave at dawn'— | the cunning sage was heard.

'Listen, wise one—the night is dark, the forest deep, and there is no path.

Knowing this, stay here tonight; you may leave at dawn.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे सुजान! सुनो, घोर अँधेरी रात है, घना जंगल है, रास्ता नहीं है, ऐसा समझकर तुम आज यहीं ठहर जाओ, सबेरा होते ही चले जाना॥ १५९ (क)॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the trap closing: 'raha' (stay) seems like hospitality but ensures the king remains. 'Ghora' (terrible) night presages terrible events.

DohaDoha 159b
तुलसी जसि भवतव्यता तैसी मिलइ सहाइ।
आपुनु आवइ ताहि पहिं ताहि तहाँ लै जाइ॥ १५९ (ख)॥

Tulasee jasi bhavatavyataa taisee milai sahaai
Aapunu aavai taahi pahin taahi tahaan lai jaai. 159 (kha)

Says Tulsi: as fate ordains, | so help arrives in time—

either it finds you where you are | or leads you to your clime.

Tulsidas says: As destiny wills, so comes the means— either it comes to you of itself, or it takes you there.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं—जैसी भवितव्यता (होनहार) होती है, वैसी ही सहायता मिल जाती है। या तो वह आप ही उसके पास आती है, या उसको वहाँ ले जाती है॥ १५९ (ख)॥

Notes

Poddarji's profound observation on destiny (bhavitavyata): fate arranges circumstances. The king found this 'help' (sahaya)—but it leads to his ruin.

DohaDoha 160
कपट बोरि बानी मृदुल बोलेउ जुगुति समेत।
नाम हमार भिखारि अब निर्धन रहित निकेत॥ १६०॥

Kapat bori baanee mridul boleu juguti samet
Naam hamaar bhikhaari aba nirdhan rahit niket (160)

Soaked in guile, with cunning art, | he spoke in tones so mild:

'My name is Beggar—poor am I, | homeless, fortune-exiled.'

Dipping his words in deceit, he spoke softly with cunning: 'My name now is Beggar, for I am poor and homeless.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह कपटमें डुबोकर बड़ी युक्तिके साथ कोमल वाणी बोला—अब हमारा नाम भिखारी है, क्योंकि हम निर्धन और अनिकेत (घर-द्वारहीन) हैं॥ १६०॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights 'kapata bori' (soaked in deceit)—every word is false. 'Bhikhari' (beggar) is ironic: he begs not for alms but for revenge.

ChaupaiChaupai 160
कह नृप जे बिग्यान निधाना। तुम्ह सारिखे गलित अभिमाना।
सदा रहहिं अपनपौ दुराएँ। सब बिधि कुसल कुबेष बनाएँ॥

Kah nrip je bigyaan nidhaanaa. tumh saarikhe galit abhimaanaa
Sadaa rahahin apanapau duraaen. sab bidhi kusal kubesh banaaen

'Those wise like you, without all pride, | their nature ever hide;

in humble dress true welfare lies'— | the king with trust replied.

The king replied: 'Those who, like you, are treasuries of wisdom and completely free from pride,

always keep their true nature hidden. In wearing humble garb lies all welfare.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने कहा—जो आपके सदृश विज्ञानके निधान और सर्वथा अभिमानरहित होते हैं, वे अपने स्वरूपको सदा छिपाये रहते हैं। क्योंकि कुवेष बनाकर रहनेमें ही सब तरहका कल्याण है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the king interpreting false humility as true sanctity. 'Galita abhimana' (melted pride) is exactly what the fake sage projects.

ChaupaiChaupai 160
तेहि तें कहहिं संत श्रुति टेरें। परम अकिंचन प्रिय हरि केरें।
तुम्ह सम अधन भिखारि अगेहा। होत बिरंचि सिवहि संदेहा॥

Tehi ten kahahin sant shruti teren. param akinchan priy hari keren
Tumh sam adhan bhikhaari agehaa. hot biranchi sivahi sandehaa

'Saints and Vedas cry aloud: | the poor are Hari's own!

Seeing ones like you so poor, | even gods are doubt-prone.'

'This is why saints and Vedas proclaim: those utterly without possessions are dear to Hari.

Seeing ones like you—poor, homeless beggars— even Brahma and Shiva are in doubt.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इसीसे तो संत और वेद पुकारकर कहते हैं कि परम अकिञ्चन (सर्वथा अहंकार, ममता और मानरहित) ही भगवानको प्रिय होते हैं। आप-सरीखे निर्धन, भिखारी और गृहहीनोंको देखकर ब्रह्मा और शिवजीको भी सन्देह हो जाता है [कि वे वास्तविक संत हैं या भिखारी]॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows supreme irony: the king quotes scripture about true renunciates to a false one. 'Biranchi Shivahi sandeha' means even gods couldn't tell fake from real.

ChaupaiChaupai 160
जोसि सोसि तव चरन नमामी। मो पर कृपा करिअ अब स्वामी।
सहज प्रीति भूपति कै देखी। आपु बिषय बिस्वास बिसेषी॥

Josi sosi tav charan namaamee. mo par kripaa karia aba svaamee
Sahaj preeti bhoopati kai dekhee. aapu bishay bisvaas biseshee

'Whoever you may be, I bow— | O Master, grace me now!'

The sage saw trust and love so deep | upon the royal brow.

'Whoever you may be, I bow at your feet. O Master, now show me your grace.'

Seeing the king's natural affection for him and his great trust—

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो कोई भी हों (अर्थात् जो कोई भी हों), मैं आपके चरणोंमें नमस्कार करता हूँ। हे स्वामी! अब कृपा कीजिये। अपने ऊपर राजाकी स्वाभाविक प्रीति और अपने विषयमें उसका अधिक विश्वास देखकर—॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the king's complete surrender: 'josi sosi' (whoever you are). This blind trust in a stranger seals his fate.

ChaupaiChaupai 160
सब बिधि भूप बस करि लीन्हा। अधिक सनेह देखाइ सो कीन्हा।
सुनहु भूप हम कहउँ सुभाऊ। इहाँ बसत बहुत दिन भाऊ॥

Sab bidhi bhoop bas kari leenhaa. adhik saneh dekhaai so keenhaa
Sunahu bhoop ham kahaun subhaaoo. ihaan basat bahut din bhaaoo

He won the king's trust complete, | then spoke with feigned delight:

'O king, I speak the truth to you— | I've lived here long in sight.'

—the sage brought the king completely under his control. Showing great affection, he said:

'Listen, O king, I tell you the truth: I have dwelt here for a very long time.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब प्रकारसे राजाको अपने वशमें करके, अधिक स्नेह दिखाता हुआ वह (मुनि) बोला—हे राजन्! सुनो, मैं तुमसे सत्य कहता हूँ, मुझे यहाँ रहते बहुत समय बीत गया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes 'sab bidhi basa kari linha' (won him over completely)—the trap is set. Every show of 'sneha' (affection) is calculated deceit.

ChaupaiChaupai 161
तातें गुपुत रहउँ जग माहीं। हरि तजि किमपि प्रयोजन नाहीं।
प्रभु जानत सब बिनहिं जनाएँ। कहहु कवनि सिधि लोक रिझाएँ॥

Taaten guput rahaun jag maaheen. hari taji kimapi prayojan naaheen
Prabhu jaanat sab binahin janaaen. kahahu kavani sidhi lok rijhaaen

'So I live hidden in this world— | save Hari, I need none;

the Lord knows all without a word— | why please the world? I'm done.'

'Therefore I live hidden in the world. Except for Hari, I have need of no one.

The Lord knows all without being told— what gain is there in pleasing the world?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[कपट-तपस्वीने कहा—] इसीसे मैं जगत्में छिपकर रहता हूँ। श्रीहरिको छोड़कर किसीसे कुछ भी प्रयोजन नहीं रखता। प्रभु तो बिना जनाये ही सब जानते हैं। फिर कहिये, संसारको रिझानेसे क्या सिद्धि मिलेगी॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the false sage quoting true principles: 'Hari taji... prayojana nahi' (no need except Hari). The irony deepens as deception wears spiritual garb.

ChaupaiChaupai 161
तुम्ह सुचि सुमति परम प्रिय मोरें। प्रीति प्रतीति मोहि पर तोरें।
जौं तात दुरावउँ तोही। दारुन दोष घटइ अति मोही॥

Tumh suchi sumati param priy moren. preeti prateeti mohi par toren
Jaun taat duraavaun tohee. daarun dosh ghatai ati mohee

'You're pure and wise, so dear to me— | you trust me, this I see;

if now I hide a thing from you, | great sin would fall on me.'

'You are pure and wise-minded—most dear to me. You have love and trust in me.

Dear one, if I hide anything from you now, terrible sin would attach to me.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुम पवित्र और सुन्दर बुद्धिवाले हो, इससे मुझे बहुत ही प्यारे हो और तुम्हारी मुझपर प्रीति और विश्वास है। हे तात! अब यदि मैं तुमसे कुछ छिपाता हूँ तो मुझे बहुत ही भयानक दोष लगेगा॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows manipulation through flattery: 'suchi sumati' (pure, wise), 'param priya' (most dear). The false sage creates obligation to extract secrets.

ChaupaiChaupai 161
जिमि जिमि तापसु कथइ उदासा। तिमि तिमि नृपहि उपज बिस्वासा।
देखा स्वबस नृप करि निज माया। तब बोला तापस बगध्यानी॥

Jimi jimi taapasu kathai udaasaa. timi timi nripahi upaj bisvaasaa
Dekhaa svabas nrip kari nij maayaa. tab bolaa taapas bagadhyaanee

The more he spoke of being detached, | the more the king believed;

seeing him caught, the crane-like sage | spoke on, the king deceived.

The more the ascetic spoke of detachment, the more trust arose in the king.

Seeing the king in his control through his own wiles, the crane-like meditator spoke—

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ज्यों-ज्यों तपस्वी उदासीनताकी बातें कहता था, त्यों-ही-त्यों राजाको विश्वास उत्पन्न होता जा रहा था। जब उसने कर्म, मन और वचनसे अपने वशमें जाना, तब बगुलेकी तरह ध्यान लगानेवाले मुनिने कहा—॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji's striking image: 'baga-dhyani' (crane-like meditator)—the crane stands still as if in meditation but is really waiting to catch fish. Perfect metaphor for false piety.

ChaupaiChaupai 161
नाम हमार एकतनु भाई। सुनि नृप बोलेउ पुनि सिर नाई।
कहहु नाम कर अरथ बखानी। मोहि सेवक अति आपन जानी॥

Naam hamaar ekatanu bhaaee. suni nrip boleu puni sir naaee
Kahahu naam kar arath bakhaanee. mohi sevak ati aapan jaanee

'My name is One-bodied, brother dear'— | the king bowed low and said:

'Explain the meaning of your name— | I'm your servant,' he pled.

'Brother, my name is Ekatanu (One-bodied).' Hearing this, the king bowed again and said:

'Knowing me as your devoted servant, please explain the meaning of your name.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे भाई! हमारा नाम एकतनु है। यह सुनकर राजाने फिर सिर नवाकर कहा—मुझे अपना अत्यन्त [अनुरागी] सेवक जानकर अपने नामका अर्थ समझाकर कहिये॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the false name 'Ekatanu' (one body)—implying immortality. The king's eager 'sevak' (servant) stance shows complete subjugation.

DohaDoha 161a
अब लगि मोहि न मिलेउ कोउ मैं न जनाउ काहु।
लोकमान्यता अनल सम कर तप कानन दाहु॥ १६१ (क)॥

Aba lagi mohi na mileu kou main na janaau kaahu
Lokamaanyataa anal sam kar tap kaanan daahu. 161 (ka)

'None met me till now, nor I | myself to any show;

fame is fire that burns the woods | of penance—this I know.'

'Until now no one has met me, nor do I reveal myself to anyone. For worldly fame is like fire that burns down the forest of austerity.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अबतक न तो कोई मुझसे मिला और न मैं अपनेको किसीपर प्रकट करता हूँ; क्योंकि लोकमें प्रतिष्ठा अग्निके समान है जो तपरूपी वनको भस्म कर डालती है॥ १६१ (क)॥

Notes

Poddarji quotes the false sage's philosophy: 'lok-manyata' (public honor) destroys tapas. Ironically true wisdom from a false source.

DohaDoha 161b
तुलसी देखि सुबेषु भूलहि मूढ़ न चतुर नर।
सुंदर केकिहि पेखु बचन सुधा सम असन अहि॥ १६१ (ख)॥

Tulasee dekhi subeshu bhoolahi moodh na chatur nar
Sundar kekihi pekhu bachan sudhaa sam asan ahi. 161 (kha)

Says Tulsi: fine garb deceives | not fools alone but wise;

the peacock's voice drips nectar sweet— | yet snakes are its food and prize.

Tulsidas says: Seeing fine attire, not just fools but even clever men are deceived.

Look at the beautiful peacock: its voice is nectar-sweet, but it eats snakes.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं—सुन्दर वेष देखकर मूढ़ नहीं, [मूढ़ तो मूढ़ ही हैं,] चतुर मनुष्य भी धोखा खा जाते हैं। सुन्दर मोरको देखो, उसका वचन तो अमृतके समान है और आहार साँपका है॥ १६१ (ख)॥

Notes

Poddarji's warning through the peacock simile: beautiful exterior ('subesha') hides a serpent-eater within. Even the 'chatura' (clever) are fooled by appearances.

DohaDoha 162
आदिसृष्टि उपजी जबहिं तब उतपति भै मोरि।
नाम एकतनु हेतु तेहि देह न धरी बहोरि॥ १६२॥

Aadisrishti upajee jabahin tab utapati bhai mori
Naam ekatanu hetu tehi deh na dharee bahori (162)

'When first creation dawned, I came— | since then, no death, no birth;

I've kept one body all this time— | hence One-bodied on this earth.'

'When the first creation arose, then I was born. Since then I have never taken another body— that is why my name is Ekatanu (One-bodied).'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[कपटी मुनिने कहा—] जब सबसे पहले सृष्टि उत्पन्न हुई थी, तभी मेरी उत्पत्ति हुई थी। तबसे मैंने फिर दूसरी देह नहीं धारण की, इसीसे मेरा नाम एकतनु है॥ १६२॥

Notes

Poddarji exposes the outrageous lie: claiming to be immortal since creation. The king believes this absurdity, showing how desire clouds reason.

ChaupaiChaupai 162
जनि आचरजु करहु मन माहीं। सुत तप तें दुर्लभ कछु नाहीं।
तपबल तें जग सृजइ बिधाता। तपबल बिष्नु भए परित्राता॥

Jani aacharaju karahu man maaheen. sut tap ten durlabh kachhu naaheen
Tapabal ten jag srijai bidhaataa. tapabal bishnu bhae paritraataa

'Wonder not, my son—through tapas | nothing is denied;

Brahma creates, and Vishnu guards | by penance's power and pride.'

'Do not wonder in your mind, O son— nothing is impossible through austerity.

By the power of tapas, Brahma creates the world; by the power of tapas, Vishnu became its protector.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे पुत्र! मनमें आश्चर्य मत करो, तपसे कुछ भी दुर्लभ नहीं है, तपके बलसे ब्रह्मा जगत्को रचते हैं। तपहीके बलसे विष्णु संसारका पालन करनेवाले बने हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows true teaching twisted for deception: tapas truly is powerful, but here it justifies the false claim of immortality.

ChaupaiChaupai 162
तपबल संभु करहि संघारा। तप तें अगम न कछु संसारा।
भयउ नृपहि सुनि अति अनुरागा। कथा पुरातन कहै सो लागा॥

Tapabal sambhu karahi sanghaaraa. tap ten agam na kachhu sansaaraa
Bhayau nripahi suni ati anuraagaa. kathaa puraatan kahai so laagaa

'By tapas Shiva brings the end— | all things through penance fall!'

The king felt love; the sage went on | with tales from ages all.

'By the power of tapas, Shambhu destroys— nothing in the world is unattainable through tapas.'

Hearing this, the king felt great devotion. Then the ascetic began telling ancient tales.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तपहीके बलसे रुद्र संहार करते हैं, संसारमें कोई ऐसी वस्तु नहीं जो तपसे न मिल सके। यह सुनकर राजाको बड़ा अनुराग हुआ। तब वह (तपस्वी) पुरानी कथाएँ कहने लगा॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji notes how 'anuraga' (devotion) grows in the king for this false teacher. The 'puratan katha' (ancient tales) further ensnare him.

ChaupaiChaupai 162
करम धरम इतिहास अनेका। कर निरूपन बिरति बिबेका।
उद्भव पालन प्रलय कहानी। कहेसि अमित आचरज बखानी॥

Karam dharam itihaas anekaa. kar niroopan birati bibekaa
Udbhav paalan pralay kahaanee. kahesi amit aacharaj bakhaanee

Of karma, dharma, tales of old, | of wisdom and release,

of how worlds rise, are kept, destroyed— | his wonders did not cease.

He spoke of karma, dharma, and many histories, discussing renunciation and discernment.

He told countless wondrous tales of creation, preservation, and dissolution.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कर्म, धर्म और अनेकों प्रकारके इतिहास कहकर वह वैराग्य और ज्ञानका निरूपण करने लगा। सृष्टिकी उत्पत्ति, पालन (स्थिति) और संहार (प्रलय) की अपार आश्चर्यभरी कथाएँ उसने विस्तारसे कहीं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the false sage displaying impressive knowledge: 'karma dharma', 'virati viveka' (renunciation, discernment), cosmic cycles—all to win trust.

ChaupaiChaupai 162
सुनि महीप तापस बस भयऊ। आपन नाम कहन तब लयऊ।
कह तापस नृप जानउँ तोही। कीन्हेहु कपट लाग भल मोही॥

Suni maheep taapas bas bhayaoo. aapan naam kahan tab layaoo
Kah taapas nrip jaanaun tohee. keenhehu kapat laag bhal mohee

The king was won; he told his name— | the sage then said with art:

'O king, I know you well—your guile | was pleasing to my heart.'

Hearing all this, the king came under the ascetic's power and began to tell his own name.

The ascetic said: 'King, I know you. You practiced deception—I liked that.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजा सुनकर उस तपस्वीके वशमें हो गया और तब वह उसे अपना नाम बताने लगा। तपस्वीने कहा—राजन्! मैं तुमको जानता हूँ। तुमने कपट किया, वह मुझे अच्छा लगा॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the trap closing: the king reveals himself. 'Kapata laga bhala' (I liked your deception)—the schemer praises cunning to put the king at ease.

SorthaSortha 163
सुनु महीस असि नीति जहँ तहँ नाम न कहहिं नृप।
मोहि अति प्रीति सोइ चतुरता बिचारि तव॥ १६३॥

Sunu mahees asi neeti jahan tahan naam na kahahin nrip
Mohi ati preeti soi chaturataa bichaari tav (163)

Hear, king—'tis rule that kings | don't tell their names around;

seeing your shrewdness in this act, | great love for you I've found.

'Listen, O king—it is the rule that kings do not reveal their names everywhere.

Understanding that as your cleverness, I have developed great love for you.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे राजन्! सुनो, यह नीति है कि राजालोग जहाँ-तहाँ अपना नाम नहीं कहते। तुम्हारी वही चतुराई समझकर तुमपर मेरा बड़ा प्रेम हो गया है॥ १६३॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the psychological manipulation: praising the king's 'chaturata' (cleverness) flatters him and lowers his guard further.

ChaupaiChaupai 163
नाम तुम्हार प्रताप दिनेसा। सत्यकेतु तव पिता नरेसा।
गुर प्रसाद सब जानिअ राजा। कहिअ न आपन जानि अकाजा॥

Naam tumhaar prataap dinesaa. satyaketu tav pitaa naresaa
Gur prasaad sab jaania raajaa. kahia na aapan jaani akaajaa

'Your name is Glory-sun, your sire | was Satyaketu's fame;

by guru's grace I know it all— | but silence guards my name.'

'Your name is Pratapabhanu (Sun of Glory); King Satyaketu was your father.

O king, by my guru's grace I know all, but knowing that speaking brings harm, I do not tell.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुम्हारा नाम प्रतापभानु है, महाराज सत्यकेतु तुम्हारे पिता थे। हे राजन्! गुरुकी कृपासे मैं सब जानता हूँ, पर अपनी हानि समझकर कहता नहीं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the enemy's complete knowledge: he knew Pratapabhanu all along. 'Guru prasad' (guru's grace) adds false spiritual authority.

ChaupaiChaupai 163
देखि तात तव सहज सुधाई। प्रीति प्रतीति नीति निपुनाई।
उपजि परी ममता मन मोरें। कहउँ कथा निज पूछे तोरें॥

Dekhi taat tav sahaj sudhaaee. preeti prateeti neeti nipunaaee
Upaji paree mamataa man moren. kahaun kathaa nij poochhe toren

'Seeing your simple, trusting heart, | your love and polished ways,

affection fills my soul for you— | so hear my tale of days.'

'Seeing, dear one, your natural simplicity, your love, trust, and skill in statecraft,

affection has arisen in my heart for you— therefore I tell my story since you asked.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे तात! तुम्हारा स्वाभाविक सीधापन (सरलता), प्रेम, विश्वास और नीतिमें निपुणता देखकर मेरे मनमें तुम्हारे ऊपर बड़ी ममता उत्पन्न हो गयी है; इसीलिये मैं तुम्हारे पूछनेपर अपनी कथा कहता हूँ॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the false sage praising 'sahaja sudhai' (natural simplicity)—the very quality that makes the king vulnerable to deception.

ChaupaiChaupai 163
अब प्रसन्न मैं संसय नाहीं। मागु जो भूप भाव मन माहीं।
सुनि सुबचन भूपति हरषाना। गहि पद बिनय कीन्ह बिधि नाना॥

Aba prasann main sansay naaheen. maagu jo bhoop bhaav man maaheen
Suni subachan bhoopati harashaanaa. gahi pad binay keenh bidhi naanaa

'I'm pleased now—doubt it not! | Ask what your heart would claim!'

The king rejoiced, seized his feet, | and begged with prayer and aim.

'Now I am pleased—have no doubt. O king, ask whatever your heart desires.'

Hearing these sweet words, the king rejoiced, grasped his feet, and made many entreaties.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अब मैं प्रसन्न हूँ, इसमें सन्देह न करना। हे राजन्! जो मनको भाये वही माँग लो। सुन्दर (प्रिय) वचन सुनकर राजा हर्षित हो गया और [मुनिके] पैर पकड़कर उसने बहुत प्रकारसे विनती की॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the false sage offering boons like a true holy man. The king's 'pda pakarna' (grasping feet) indicates total surrender to a fraud.

ChaupaiChaupai 163
कृपासिंधु मुनि दरसन तोरे। चारि पदारथ करतल मोरें।
प्रभुहि तथापि प्रसन्न बिलोकी। मागि अगम बर होउँ असोकी॥

Kripaasindhu muni darasan tore. chaari padaarath karatal moren
Prabhuhi tathaapi prasann bilokee. maagi agam bar houn asokee

'O sea of grace! Your sight alone | gave me life's fourfold treasure;

yet seeing you so pleased, I'll ask | a rare boon beyond measure.'

'O ocean of compassion! By your mere sight, the four goals of life are in my palm.

Yet seeing my lord so pleased, let me ask a rare boon and become free from sorrow.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे दयासागर मुनि! आपके दर्शनसे ही चारों पदार्थ (अर्थ, धर्म, काम और मोक्ष) मेरी मुट्ठीमें आ गये। तो भी स्वामीको प्रसन्न देखकर मैं यह दुर्लभ वर माँगकर [क्यों न] शोकरहित हो जाऊँ॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows tragic irony: the king thinks he's found 'kripa-sindhu' (ocean of compassion) but has found an enemy. 'Chari padartha' (four goals) seem within reach but slip away.

DohaDoha 164
जरा मरन दुख रहित तनु समर जितै जनि कोउ।
एकछत्र रिपुहीन महि राज कल्प सत होउ॥ १६४॥

Jaraa maran dukh rahit tanu samar jitai jani kou
Ekachhatr ripuheen mahi raaj kalp sat hou (164)

'No age, no death, no grief for me; | in war let none prevail;

one rule o'er earth, no foe—for eons | a hundred, let me sail!'

'May my body be free from old age, death, and sorrow; may no one defeat me in battle;

may I rule the entire earth without rivals for a hundred cosmic ages.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शरीर वृद्धावस्था, मृत्यु और दुःखसे रहित हो जाय; मुझे युद्धमें कोई जीत न सके और पृथ्वीपर मेरा सौ कल्पतक एकच्छत्र अकण्टक राज्य हो॥ १६४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the fatal boon request: 'jara maran dukh rahita' (free from age, death, sorrow), invincibility, eternal rule. Such hubris invites downfall.

ChaupaiChaupai 164
कह तापस नृप ऐसेइ होऊ। कारन एक कठिन सुनु सोऊ।
कालउ तव पद नाइहि सीसा। एक बिप्रकुल छाड़ि महीसा॥

Kah taapas nrip aisei hooo. kaaran eka kathin sunu sooo
Kaalau tav pad naaihi seesaa. eka biprakul chhaadi maheesaa

'So be it, king! But hear this hard | condition you must weigh:

even Death will bow to you— | except for brahmins' sway.'

The ascetic said: 'O king, so be it! But hear one difficult condition:

Even Death will bow at your feet, O king— except for the brahmin clan.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तपस्वीने कहा—हे राजन्! ऐसा ही हो। पर एक कठिन बात सुनो। हे राजन्! केवल ब्राह्मणकुलको छोड़ काल भी तुम्हारे चरणोंमें सिर नवायेगा॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the fatal exception: 'vipra-kula' (brahmin clan). This loophole becomes the instrument of the king's destruction.

ChaupaiChaupai 164
तपबल बिप्र सदा बरिआरा। तिन कें कोप न कोउ रखवारा।
जौं बिप्रन्ह बस करहु नरेसा। तौ तव बस बिधि बिष्नु महेसा॥

Tapabal bipr sadaa bariaaraa. tin ken kop na kou rakhavaaraa
Jaun bipranh bas karahu naresaa. tau tav bas bidhi bishnu mahesaa

'By tapas, brahmins are ever strong— | none saves from their wrath's fire;

win them, O king, and trinity | will bend to your desire.'

'By the power of tapas, brahmins are always mighty; from their wrath there is no protector.

O king, if you bring brahmins under your control, then Brahma, Vishnu, and Mahesh will be in your power.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तपके बलसे ब्राह्मण सदा बलवान् होते हैं। उनके कोपसे कोई नहीं बचा सकता। हे नरपति! यदि तुम ब्राह्मणोंको वशमें कर लो, तो ब्रह्मा, विष्णु और महेश भी तुम्हारे अधीन हो जायेंगे॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji states the truth about brahmin power: 'tapa-bala' (power of austerity). But the sage twists this to suggest brahmins can be controlled—impossible without piety.

ChaupaiChaupai 164
चल न ब्रह्मकुल सन बरिआई। सत्य कहउँ दोउ भुजा उठाई।
बिप्र श्राप बिनु सुनु महिपाला। तोर नास नहिं कवनेहुँ काला॥

Chal na brahmakul san bariaaee. saty kahaun dou bhujaa uthaaee
Bipr shraap binu sunu mahipaalaa. tor naas nahin kavanehun kaalaa

'No force can bend the brahmin race— | I raise both arms and swear!

Hear, king: except by brahmin's curse | you'll face no harm anywhere.'

'Force will not work against the brahmin clan— I speak truth with both arms raised.

Listen, O king: without a brahmin's curse, your destruction will never come at any time.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ब्राह्मणकुलसे जोर-जबर्दस्ती नहीं चल सकती, मैं दोनों भुजा उठाकर सत्य कहता हूँ। हे राजन्! सुनो, ब्राह्मणोंके शाप बिना तुम्हारा नाश किसी कालमें नहीं होगा॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the prophecy hidden in counsel: 'vipra shrapa binu... nasha nahi' (no destruction without brahmin's curse). The enemy reveals the very means of destruction.

ChaupaiChaupai 164
हरषेउ राउ बचन सुनि तासू। नाथ न होइ मोर अब नासू।
तव प्रसाद प्रभु कृपानिधाना। मो कहुँ सर्ब काल कल्याना॥

Harasheu raau bachan suni taasoo. naath na hoi mor aba naasoo
Tav prasaad prabhu kripaanidhaanaa. mo kahun sarb kaal kalyaanaa

The king rejoiced: 'Lord, now I'm safe— | my ruin cannot be!

By your grace, O ocean of grace, | eternal good I'll see!'

The king was overjoyed hearing these words: 'O Lord, now my destruction will never come!

By your grace, O treasure of compassion, I shall have welfare for all time.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजा उसके वचन सुनकर बड़ा प्रसन्न हुआ और कहने लगा—हे स्वामी! मेरा नाश अब नहीं होगा। हे कृपानिधान प्रभु! आपकी कृपासे मेरा सब समय कल्याण होगा॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the king's tragic misunderstanding: he thinks he's been blessed when he's been cursed. 'Sarba kala kalyana' (eternal welfare) becomes eternal damnation.

DohaDoha 165
एवमस्तु कहि कपटमुनि बोला कुटिल बहोरि।
मिलब हमार भुलाब निज कहहु त हमहि न खोरि॥ १६५॥

Evamastu kahi kapatamuni bolaa kutil bahori
Milab hamaar bhulaab nij kahahu ta hamahi na khori (165)

'So be it!' said the crafty sage, | then added with a sneer:

'If you tell of this—the fault's not mine'— | he spoke to plant a fear.

Saying 'So be it,' the deceitful sage spoke again, craftily: 'If you tell anyone of our meeting or of losing your way, the fault will not be mine.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

'एवमस्तु' (ऐसा ही हो) कहकर वह कुटिल कपटी मुनि फिर बोला—[किन्तु] तुम मेरे मिलने तथा अपने राह भूल जानेकी बात किसीसे [कहना नहीं, यदि] कह दोगे, तो हमारा दोष नहीं॥ १६५॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the first condition of secrecy: 'milaba... bhulaba' (meeting, getting lost) must be hidden. This ensures no one can warn the king.

ChaupaiChaupai 165
तातें मैं तोहि बरजउँ राजा। कहें कथा तव परम अकाजा।
छठें श्रवन यह परत कहानी। नास तुम्हार सत्य मम बानी॥

Taaten main tohi barajaun raajaa. kahen kathaa tav param akaajaa
Chhathen shravan yah parat kahaanee. naas tumhaar saty mam baanee

'I warn you, king—if you speak this, | great harm will be your lot;

when sixth ear hears, you'll be destroyed— | my words are true, doubt not.'

'Therefore I forbid you, O king— telling this story will bring you great harm.

The moment this tale reaches a sixth ear, your destruction will come—my words are true.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे राजन्! मैं तुमको इसलिये मना करता हूँ कि इस प्रसंगको कहनेसे तुम्हारी बड़ी हानि होगी। छठे कानमें यह बात पड़ते ही तुम्हारा नाश हो जायगा, मेरा यह वचन सत्य है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains 'chhathe shravana' (sixth ear): the king's two, the confidant's two, and two more—six ears total. Any spread of this secret means death.

ChaupaiChaupai 165
यह प्रगटे अथवा द्विजश्रापा। नास तोर सुनु भानुप्रतापा।
आन उपाय निधन तव नाहीं। जौं हरि हर कोपहिं मन माहीं॥

Yah pragate athavaa dvijashraapaa. naas tor sunu bhaanuprataapaa
Aana upaay nidhan tav naaheen. jaun hari har kopahin man maaheen

'If this leaks out, or brahmins curse— | your end is sealed, O king!

No other cause can bring your death, | though gods their wrath may bring.'

'If this is revealed, or by brahmin's curse— your destruction will come, O Pratapabhanu.

By no other means will your death occur, even if Hari and Hara are angered in their hearts.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे प्रतापभानु! सुनो, इस बातके प्रकट करनेसे अथवा ब्राह्मणोंके शापसे तुम्हारा नाश होगा और किसी उपायसे, चाहे ब्रह्मा और शंकर भी मनमें क्रोध करें, तुम्हारी मृत्यु नहीं होगी॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes two fatal conditions: secret revealed, or brahmin's curse. 'Hari Hara kopahi'—even gods' wrath cannot harm him otherwise. The hubris is complete.

ChaupaiChaupai 165
सत्य नाथ पद गहि नृप भाषा। द्विज गुर कोप कहुँ को राखा।
राखइ गुर जौं कोप बिधाता। गुर बिरोध नहिं कोउ जग त्राता॥

Saty naath pad gahi nrip bhaashaa. dvij gur kop kahun ko raakhaa
Raakhai gur jaun kop bidhaataa. gur birodh nahin kou jag traataa

'True, lord!' said the king, feet clasped. | 'Who saves from brahmin's ire?

If Brahma's wroth, the guru saves— | but who saves from guru's fire?'

The king grasped his feet and said: 'True, my lord! Who can protect one from a brahmin's or guru's wrath?

If Brahma is angered, the guru can save; but if one opposes the guru, none in the world can save.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने मुनिके चरण पकड़कर कहा—हे स्वामी! सत्य ही है। ब्राह्मण और गुरुके कोपसे, कहिये, कौन रक्षा कर सकता है? यदि ब्रह्मा भी क्रोध करें तो गुरु बचा लेते हैं; पर गुरुसे विरोध करनेपर जगतमें कोई भी बचानेवाला नहीं है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the king accepting the conditions: 'guru virodhа nahi kou jag trata' (no savior from guru-opposition). He doesn't realize his 'guru' is his enemy.

ChaupaiChaupai 165
जो न चलब हम कहे तुम्हारें। होउ नास नहिं सोच हमारें।
एकहिं डर डरपत मन मोरा। प्रभु महिदेव श्राप अति घोरा॥

Jo na chalab ham kahe tumhaaren. hou naas nahin soch hamaaren
Ekahin dar darapat man moraa. prabhu mahidev shraap ati ghoraa

'If I don't heed your word, let ruin | come—I do not care!

One fear alone grips my heart: | a brahmin's curse to bear.'

'If I do not follow your commands, let my destruction come—I have no worry.

My mind fears only one thing, O Lord: the curse of brahmins is most terrible.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यदि मैं आपके कथनके अनुसार नहीं चलूँगा, तो [भले ही] मेरा नाश हो जाय। मुझे इसकी चिन्ता नहीं है। मेरा मन तो हे प्रभो! [केवल] एक ही डरसे डर रहा है कि ब्राह्मणोंका शाप बड़ा भयानक होता है॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the king blindly accepting potential doom: 'hou nasha nahi socha hamaren' (let destruction come, no worry). His only fear is brahmin's curse—the very thing being plotted.

DohaDoha 166
होहिं बिप्र बस कवन बिधि कहहु कृपा करि सोउ।
तुम्ह तजि दीनदयाल निज हितू न देखउँ कोउ॥ १६६॥

Hohin bipr bas kavan bidhi kahahu kripaa kari sou
Tumh taji deenadayaal nij hitoo na dekhaun kou (166)

'How can I control the brahmins? | Tell me, gracious one!

Except for you, O merciful, | I see no friend, not one.'

'How can brahmins be brought under control? Please tell me that as well.

O compassionate to the lowly! Except for you, I see no one as my well-wisher.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे ब्राह्मण किस प्रकारसे वशमें हो सकते हैं, कृपा करके वह भी बताइये। हे दीनदयालु! आपको छोड़कर और किसीको मैं अपना हितू नहीं देखता॥ १६६॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the fatal question: 'vipra basa kavana bidhi' (how to control brahmins). The king seeks to control those who should be honored. This seals his doom.

ChaupaiChaupai 166
सुनु नृप बिबिध जतन जग माहीं। कष्टसाध्य पुनि होहिं कि नाहीं।
अहइ एक अति सुगम उपाई। तहाँ परंतु एक कठिनाई॥

Sunu nrip bibidh jatan jag maaheen. kashtasaadhy puni hohin ki naaheen
Ahai eka ati sugam upaaee. tahaan parantu eka kathinaaee

'Hear, king—the world has many ways, | but hard they are and slow;

there's one easy path, but that | has one hard thing, you know.'

'Listen, O king—there are many methods in the world, but they are difficult to accomplish and may not succeed.

There is one very easy method, but it too has one difficulty.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[तपस्वीने कहा—] हे राजन्! सुनो, संसारमें उपाय तो बहुत हैं; पर वे कष्टसाध्य हैं (बड़ी कठिनतासे बननेमें आते हैं) और इसपर भी सिद्ध हों या न हों। हाँ, एक उपाय बहुत सहज है; परन्तु उसमें भी एक कठिनता है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the cunning buildup: mentioning difficulty creates anticipation and makes the 'easy' solution seem precious.

ChaupaiChaupai 166
मम आधीन जुगुति नृप सोई। मोर जाब तब नगर न होई।
आजु लगें अरु जब तें भयऊँ। काहू के गृह ग्राम न गयऊँ॥

Mam aadheen juguti nrip soee. mor jaab tab nagar na hoee
Aaju lagen aru jab ten bhayaoon. kaahoo ke grih graam na gayaoon

'That method's mine, O king, but I | can't come to your town;

from birth till now no home or town | has seen me settle down.'

'That method is in my hands, O king, but I cannot go to your city.

From the day I was born until today, I have never entered anyone's home or village.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे राजन्! वह युक्ति तो मेरे हाथ है, पर मेरा जाना तुम्हारे नगरमें हो नहीं सकता। जबसे पैदा हुआ हूँ, तबसे आजतक मैं किसीके घर अथवा गाँव नहीं गया॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the false sage creating reluctance to increase the king's desire. 'Kahu ke griha grama na gayu' (never entered any home) projects extreme renunciation.

ChaupaiChaupai 166
जौं न जाउँ तव होइ अकाजू। बना आइ असमंजस आजू।
सुनि महीप बोलेउ मृदु बानी। नाथ निगम असि नीति बखानी॥

Jaun na jaaun tav hoi akaajoo. banaa aai asamanjas aajoo
Suni maheep boleu mridu baanee. naath nigam asi neeti bakhaanee

'If I don't go, your plan will fail— | a puzzle comes today!'

The king spoke soft: 'The Vedas teach | a certain righteous way—'

'If I do not go, your purpose will fail. Today a dilemma has arisen.'

Hearing this, the king spoke in gentle words: 'Lord, the Vedas declare this principle—'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यदि मैं नहीं जाता तो तुम्हारा काम नहीं बनता, आज बड़ी असमंजस आ पड़ी। यह सुनकर राजा मधुर वाणीसे बोला—हे नाथ! वेदोंने ऐसी नीति बतायी है—॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the king now persuading his would-be destroyer to help him. The hunter has become the hunted.

ChaupaiChaupai 166
बड़े सनेह लघुन्ह पर करहीं। गिरि निज सिरनि सदा तृन धरहीं।
जलधि अगाध मौलि बह फेनू। संतत धरनि धरत सिर रेनू॥

Bade saneh laghunh par karaheen. giri nij sirani sadaa trin dharaheen
Jaladhi agaadh mauli bah phenoo. santat dharani dharat sir renoo

'The great love small—peaks bear the grass, | the sea bears foam on crest,

the earth bears dust upon her head— | O lord, fulfill my quest!'

'The great show affection for the small. Mountains always bear grass on their peaks.

The fathomless ocean carries foam on its surface. The earth always bears dust upon her head.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बड़े लोग छोटोंपर स्नेह करते हैं। पर्वत अपने शिखरोंपर सदा तिनके धारण किये रहते हैं। अथाह समुद्र अपने सिरपर फेन (झाग) को धारण करता है। पृथ्वी सदा अपने सिरपर धूलको धारण करती है॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the king's eloquent plea using nature imagery: great ones (mountains, sea, earth) serve small ones (grass, foam, dust). He begs the sage to similarly help him.

DohaDoha 167
अस कहि गहे नरेस पद स्वामी होहु कृपाल।
मोहि लागि दुख सहिअ प्रभु संत दीनदयाल॥ १६७॥

Asa kahi gahe nares pad svaamee hohu kripaal
Mohi laagi dukh sahia prabhu sant deenadayaal (167)

So saying, he clasped the sage's feet: | 'Be gracious, master mine!

O saint, compassionate to poor, | bear trouble for this design!'

Saying this, the king grasped his feet: 'O Master, be gracious!

O Lord, you are a saint, compassionate to the lowly— please bear this trouble for my sake.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसा कहकर राजाने मुनिके चरण पकड़ लिये। [और कहा—] हे स्वामी! कृपा कीजिये। आप संत हैं। दीनदयालु हैं। [अतः] हे प्रभो! मेरे लिये इतना कष्ट [अवश्य] सहिये॥ १६७॥

Notes

Poddarji shows complete role reversal: the emperor begs a defeated enemy disguised as a sage. 'Dina-dayala' (compassionate to the lowly)—bitter irony.

ChaupaiChaupai 167
जानि नृपहि आपन आधीना। बोला तापस कपट प्रबीना।
सत्य कहउँ भूपति सुनु तोही। जग नाहिन दुर्लभ कछु मोही॥

Jaani nripahi aapan aadheenaa. bolaa taapas kapat prabeenaa
Saty kahaun bhoopati sunu tohee. jag naahin durlabh kachhu mohee

Knowing the king was in his power, | the crafty sage then said:

'Hear, king, I speak the truth— | all things bow to my tread.'

Knowing the king was under his control, the ascetic, skilled in deceit, spoke:

'Listen, O king, I tell you truly— nothing in the world is unattainable for me.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाको अपने अधीन जानकर कपटमें प्रवीण तपस्वी बोला—हे राजन्! सुनो, मैं तुमसे सत्य कहता हूँ, जगत्में मुझे कुछ भी दुर्लभ नहीं है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights 'kapata-pravina' (skilled in deceit)—the false sage's true expertise. His claim that nothing is 'durlabha' (unattainable) is arrogance masquerading as power.

ChaupaiChaupai 167
अवसि काज मैं करिहउँ तोरा। मन तन बचन भगत तैं मोरा।
जोग जुगुति तप मंत्र प्रभाऊ। फलइ तबहिं जब करिअ दुराऊ॥

Avasi kaaj main karihaun toraa. man tan bachan bhagat tain moraa
Jog juguti tap mantr prabhaaoo. phalai tabahin jab karia duraaoo

'I'll do your work—you're my devotee | in thought and word and deed;

but yoga, tapas, mantra work | only in secret's seed.'

'I will surely accomplish your task, for you are my devotee in mind, body, and speech.

But yoga, strategy, tapas, and mantra bear fruit only when kept secret.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं तुम्हारा काम अवश्य करूँगा; [क्योंकि] तुम मन, वाणी और शरीर [तीनों] से मेरे भक्त हो। पर योग, युक्ति, तप और मन्त्रका प्रभाव तभी फलीभूत होता है जब वे छिपाकर किये जाते हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the sage binding the king with obligation: 'bhakta' (devotee). The principle of secrecy ('durau') is true in sadhana but here serves treachery.

ChaupaiChaupai 167
जौं नरेस मैं करौं रसोई। तुम्ह परुसहु मोहि जान न कोई।
अन्न सो जोइ जोइ भोजन करई। सोइ सोइ तव आयसु अनुसरई॥

Jaun nares main karaun rasoee. tumh parusahu mohi jaan na koee
Ann so joi joi bhojan karaee. soi soi tav aayasu anusaraee

'If I cook and you serve the food | and none knows I am there,

whoever eats will follow you— | your will they all will bear.'

'O king, if I cook the food and you serve it, with no one knowing me,

then whoever eats that food will become obedient to your commands.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नरपति! मैं यदि रसोई बनाऊँ और तुम उसे परोसो और मुझे कोई जानने न पावे, तो उस अन्नको जो-जो खायेगा, सो-सो तुम्हारा आज्ञाकारी बन जायेगा॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the horrific plan: enchanted food to enslave brahmins. The king doesn't realize this food will contain brahmin flesh.

ChaupaiChaupai 167
पुनि तिन्ह के गृह जेवँइ जोऊ। तव बस होइ भूप सुनु सोऊ।
जाइ उपाय रचहु नृप एहू। संबत भरि संकलप करेहू॥

Puni tinh ke grih jevani jooo. tav bas hoi bhoop sunu sooo
Jaai upaay rachahu nrip ehoo. sambat bhari sankalap karehoo

'And those who eat at their homes too | will fall beneath your sway;

go, set this plan, take vow to feed | for one full year, I say.'

'Moreover, whoever dines in their homes— listen, O king, they too will come under your control.

Go and arrange this plan, O king; take a vow to feed them for one full year.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यही नहीं, उन (भोजन करनेवालों) के घर भी जो कोई भोजन करेगा, हे राजन्! सुनो, वह भी तुम्हारे अधीन हो जायगा। हे राजन्! जाकर यही उपाय करो और वर्षभर [भोजन कराने] का सङ्कल्प कर लेना॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the scheme's scope: not just direct eaters but their entire households. 'Sambat bhari' (full year) of daily feeding would contaminate all brahmins.

DohaDoha 168
नित नूतन द्विज सहस सत बरेहु सहित परिवार।
मैं तुम्हरे संकलप लगि दिनहिं करबि जेवनार॥ १६८॥

Nit nootan dvij sahas sat barehu sahit parivaar
Main tumhare sankalap lagi dinahin karabi jevanaar (168)

'Each day invite a lakh of brahmins new | with families in tow;

I'll cook the food till your vow's done— | day by day I'll go.'

'Each day invite a hundred thousand new brahmins along with their families.

I will cook the food daily until your vow is complete.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नित्य नये एक लाख ब्राह्मणोंको कुटुम्बसहित निमन्त्रित करना। मैं तुम्हारे सङ्कल्प [के पूर्ण होने] तक प्रतिदिन भोजन बनाया करूँगा॥ १६८॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the staggering scale: 'sahas sata' (hundred thousand) brahmins daily with families. The mass poisoning would destroy the entire brahmin community.

ChaupaiChaupai 168
एहि बिधि भूप बहुत श्रम थोरें। होइहहिं सकल बिप्र बस तोरें।
करिहहिं बिप्र होम मख सेवा। तेहि प्रसंग सहजेहिं बस देवा॥

Ehi bidhi bhoop bahut shram thoren. hoihahin sakal bipr bas toren
Karihahin bipr hom makh sevaa. tehi prasang sahajehin bas devaa

'Thus with slight effort, all brahmins | will bow beneath your hand;

when they do homa, yajna, puja— | the gods too will understand.'

'In this way, O king, with very little effort, all brahmins will come under your control.

When brahmins perform homa, yajna, and worship, through that connection, the gods too will easily be controlled.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे राजन्! इस प्रकार बहुत ही थोड़े परिश्रमसे सब ब्राह्मण तुम्हारे वशमें हो जायँगे। ब्राह्मण हवन, यज्ञ और सेवा-पूजा करेंगे, तो उस प्रसंग (सम्बन्ध) से देवता भी सहज ही वशमें हो जायेंगे॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the cosmic scope: control brahmins, control the rituals, control the gods. The enemy's plan attacks the entire cosmic order.

ChaupaiChaupai 168
और एक तोहि कहउँ लखाऊ। मैं एहि बेष न आउब काऊ।
तुम्हरे उपरोहित कहुँ राया। हरि आनब मैं करि निज माया॥

Aura eka tohi kahaun lakhaaoo. main ehi besh na aaub kaaoo
Tumhare uparohit kahun raayaa. hari aanab main kari nij maayaa

'One more sign I tell you now: | I'll not come in this guise;

by my magic, O king, I'll take | your priest as my prize.'

'I tell you one more sign: I will never come in this form.

O king, by my magic power I will abduct your priest.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं एक और पहचान तुमको बताये देता हूँ कि मैं इस रूपमें कभी न आऊँगा। हे राजन्! मैं अपनी मायासे तुम्हारे पुरोहितको हर लाऊँगा॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the identity-theft plan: the enemy will impersonate the royal priest. 'Maya' (magic) here means demonic illusion.

ChaupaiChaupai 168
तपबल तेहि करि आपु समाना। रखिहउँ इहाँ बरष परवाना।
मैं धरि तासु बेषु सुनु राजा। सब बिधि तोर सँवारब काजा॥

Tapabal tehi kari aapu samaanaa. rakhihaun ihaan barash paravaanaa
Main dhari taasu beshu sunu raajaa. sab bidhi tor sanvaarab kaajaa

'By tapas I'll make him like me | and keep him here one year;

in his form, hear me O king, | I'll make your purpose clear.'

'By the power of tapas, I will make him like myself and keep him here for one year.

Listen, O king—taking his form, I will accomplish your purpose in every way.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तपके बलसे उसे अपने समान बनाकर एक वर्षतक यहाँ रखूँगा और हे राजन्! सुनो, मैं उसका रूप बनाकर सब प्रकारसे तुम्हारा काम सिद्ध करूँगा॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the elaborate deception: the real priest imprisoned, the demon taking his place. 'Tapa-bala' (power of austerity)—sacred power for unholy ends.

ChaupaiChaupai 168
गै निसि बहुत सयन अब कीजे। मोहि तोहि भूप भेंट दिन तीजें।
मैं तपबल तोहि तुरग समेता। पहुँचैहउँ सोवतहि निकेता॥

Gai nisi bahut sayan aba keeje. mohi tohi bhoop bhent din teejen
Main tapabal tohi turag sametaa. pahunchaihaun sovatahi niketaa

'The night grows late—now sleep, O king; | on the third day we'll meet;

by tapas-power, while you sleep, | I'll send you home complete.'

'Much of the night has passed—now sleep. On the third day from today, we shall meet.

By the power of tapas, while you sleep, I will transport you home along with your horse.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे राजन्! रात बहुत बीत गयी, अब सो जाओ। आजसे तीसरे दिन मुझसे तुम्हारी भेंट होगी। तपके बलसे मैं घोड़ेसहित तुमको सोतेहीमें घर पहुँचा दूँगा॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the magical transport home—another display of 'power' to impress the king. The 'third day' meeting will seal the plot.

DohaDoha 169
मैं आउब सोइ बेषु धरि पहिचानेहु तब मोहि।
जब एकांत बोलाइ सब कथा सुनावौं तोहि॥ १६९॥

Main aaub soi beshu dhari pahichaanehu tab mohi
Jab ekaant bolaai sab kathaa sunaavaun tohi (169)

'I'll come in that same guise; when I | call you aside to say

the whole tale in private— | then know me, king, that day.'

'I will come wearing that same form. When I call you aside in private

and tell you the whole story, then you will recognize me.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं वही (पुरोहितका) वेष धरकर आऊँगा। जब एकान्तमें तुमको बुलाकर सब कथा सुनाऊँगा, तब तुम मुझे पहचान लेना॥ १६९॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the recognition protocol: the demon in priest's form will reveal himself in private. The king will think his 'guru' has arrived.

ChaupaiChaupai 169
सयन कीन्ह नृप आयसु मानी। आसन जाइ बैठ छलग्यानी।
श्रमित भूप निद्रा अति आई। सो किमि सोव सोच अधिकाई॥

Sayan keenh nrip aayasu maanee. aasan jaai baith chhalagyaanee
Shramit bhoop nidraa ati aaee. so kimi sov soch adhikaaee

The king obeyed and went to sleep; | the faker sat aside;

the weary king slept deep and sound— | the schemer couldn't hide.

The king obeyed and went to sleep. The false wise one went and sat on his seat.

The weary king fell into deep slumber, but how could that schemer sleep? He was filled with scheming.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने आज्ञा मानकर शयन किया और वह कपट ज्ञानी आसनपर जा बैठा। राजा थका हुआ था, [उसे] खूब (गहरी) नींद आ गयी। पर वह कपटी कैसे सोता। उसे तो बहुत चिन्ता हो रही थी॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji contrasts: the king sleeps in innocent trust ('shramita'—weary); the 'chhala-gyani' (false-wise) plots through the night. 'Socha adhikayi'—excessive scheming.

ChaupaiChaupai 169
तेहि अवसर कालकेतु आवा। जेहिं सूकर हो नृप भटकावा।
तापस नृप मित्र सो जानी। खल परम सठ धर्मबिरोधी॥

Tehi avasar kaalaketu aavaa. jehin sookar ho nrip bhatakaavaa
Taapas nrip mitr so jaanee. khal param sath dharmabirodhee

Then came Kalaketu there— | who as boar had led astray;

he was the hermit's closest friend, | wicked in every way.

At that moment came Kalaketu, the one who, as a boar, had led the king astray.

He was the ascetic king's great friend, knowing him well as utterly wicked, deceitful, and opposed to dharma.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[उसी समय] वहाँ कालकेतु राक्षस आया, जिसने सूअर बनकर राजाको भटकाया था। वह तपस्वी राजाका बड़ा मित्र था और खूब जानता था कि वह परम दुष्ट, शठ और धर्मविरोधी है॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the co-conspirator: Kalaketu the demon who played the boar. 'Dharma-virodhi' (opposed to dharma)—both are united in evil.

ChaupaiChaupai 169
तेहि के सत सुत अरु दस भाई। खल अति अजय देव दुखदाई।
प्रथमहिं भूप समर सब मारे। बिप्र संत सुर देखि दुखारे॥

Tehi ke sat sut aru das bhaaee. khal ati ajay dev dukhadaaee
Prathamahin bhoop samar sab maare. bipr sant sur dekhi dukhaare

He had a hundred sons, ten brothers— | wicked, fierce, and fell;

seeing saints and gods in pain, | the king their doom did spell.

He had a hundred sons and ten brothers— all wicked, invincible, and tormentors of the gods.

Seeing brahmins, saints, and gods suffering, the king had killed them all in battle earlier.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसके सौ पुत्र और दस भाई थे, जो बड़े ही दुष्ट, किसीसे न जीते जानेवाले और देवताओं को दुःख देनेवाले थे। ब्राह्मणों, संतों और देवताओंको दुखी देखकर राजाने उन सबको पहले ही युद्धमें मार डाला था॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the backstory: Kalaketu's revenge motive. His entire family was killed by Pratapabhanu for tormenting the pious—hence his hatred.

ChaupaiChaupai 169
तेहिं खल पाछिल बयरु सँभारा। तापस नृप मिलि मंत्र बिचारा।
जेहि रिपु छय सोइ रचेन्हि उपाऊ। भावी बस न जान कछु राऊ॥

Tehin khal paachhil bayaru sanbhaaraa. taapas nrip mili mantr bichaaraa
Jehi ripu chhay soi rachenhi upaaoo. bhaavee bas na jaan kachhu raaoo

The villain nursed his ancient grudge, | met with the hermit sly;

they planned the king's destruction— | fate blinded his mind's eye.

That villain, remembering his old enmity, met with the ascetic king and plotted.

They devised a plan for the enemy's destruction. Overcome by fate, the king understood nothing.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस दुष्टने पिछला वैर याद करके तपस्वी राजासे मिलकर सलाह विचारी (षड्यन्त्र किया) और जिस प्रकार शत्रुका नाश हो, वही उपाय रचा। भावीवश राजा (प्रतापभानु) कुछ भी न समझ सका॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the conspiracy complete: 'mantra vichara' (plotting). 'Bhavi basa' (overcome by fate)—even the wisest cannot see destiny's hand.

DohaDoha 170
रिपु तेजसी अकेल अपि लघु करि गनिअ न ताहु।
अजहुँ देत दुख रबि ससिहि सिर अवसेषित राहु॥ १७०॥

Ripu tejasee akel api laghu kari gania na taahu
Ajahun det dukh rabi sasihi sir avaseshit raahu (170)

A foe with power, though alone, | should not be counted small;

Rahu, with just his head, still makes | the sun and moon appall.

A powerful enemy, even if alone, should never be thought small.

Even now, Rahu—of whom only the head remains— gives pain to the sun and moon.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तेजस्वी शत्रु अकेला भी हो तो भी उसे छोटा नहीं समझना चाहिये। जिसका सिरमात्र बचा है, वह राहु आज भी सूर्य और चन्द्रमाको दुःख देता है॥ १७०॥

Notes

Poddarji's warning via the Rahu simile: though only his head survived Vishnu's chakra, Rahu still eclipses sun and moon. Never underestimate a diminished enemy.

ChaupaiChaupai 170
सुनहु नृप जब तें तुम्ह कीन्हा। हमहि कहे अनुसार सो कीन्हा।
अब सो काजु सँवारेउ हमहीं। चिंता तजि सोवहु निज धामहीं॥

Sunahu nrip jab ten tumh keenhaa. hamahi kahe anusaar so keenhaa
Aba so kaaju sanvaareu hamaheen. chintaa taji sovahu nij dhaamaheen

'Hear, king—since you've done as I said, | my task is all but done;

forget your cares and sleep in peace— | fate's work is almost won.'

'Listen, O king—since you have done as I directed,

I have already accomplished that task. Now abandon worry and sleep peacefully at your home.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सुनो राजन्! जब तुमने मेरे कहे अनुसार [इतना] काम कर लिया, तो अब मैंने वह काम सँवार ही लिया [समझो]। तुम अब चिन्ता त्याग सो रहो। विधाताने बिना परिश्रम ही अपना काम बना लिया॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the false sage reassuring the king: 'sanvareun' (accomplished). The irony is bitter—what's 'accomplished' is the king's doom.

ChaupaiChaupai 170
कुल समेत रिपु मूल बहाई। चौथें दिवस मिलब मैं आई।
तापस नृपहि बहुत परितोषी। चला महाकपटी अतिरोषी॥

Kul samet ripu mool bahaaee. chauthen divas milab main aaee
Taapas nripahi bahut paritoshee. chalaa mahaakapatee atiroshee

'I'll uproot your foes with all their kin | and meet you the fourth day!'

So the schemer pleased the king | and wrathful went his way.

'Uprooting the enemy along with his clan, I will come to meet you on the fourth day.'

Thus satisfying the king with assurances, the great deceiver, filled with rage, departed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कुलसहित शत्रुको जड़-मूलसे उखाड़ हटाकर, चौथे दिन मैं आकर मिलूँगा। [इस प्रकार] तपस्वी राजाको खूब दिलासा देकर वह महामायावी क्रोधी राक्षस चला॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the true agenda: 'ripu mula bahayi' (uproot the enemy)—the king doesn't realize HE is the enemy. 'Atiroshi' (full of rage) exposes the demon's true nature.

ChaupaiChaupai 170
भानुप्रतापहि बाजि समेता। पहुँचाएसि छन माझ निकेता।
नृपहि नारि पहिं सयन कराई। हयगृहँ बाँधेसि बाजि बनाई॥

Bhaanuprataapahi baaji sametaa. pahunchaaesi chhan maajh niketaa
Nripahi naari pahin sayan karaaee. hayagrihan baandhesi baaji banaaee

He sent the king with horse in tow | home in a moment's flight;

he laid him by his queen to sleep | and tied the horse that night.

He transported Pratapabhanu along with his horse to his home in an instant.

He laid the king to sleep beside his queen and tied the horse properly in the stable.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसने प्रतापभानु राजाको घोड़ेसहित क्षणभरमें घर पहुँचा दिया। राजाको रानीके पास सुलाकर घोड़ेको अच्छी तरहसे घुड़सालमें बाँध दिया॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows magical transport: 'chhana majha' (in an instant). The sleeping king beside his unsuspecting queen—all arranged for the plot.

DohaDoha 171
राजा के उपरोहितहि हरि लै गयउ बहोरि।
लै राखेसि गिरि खोह महुँ मायाँ करि मति भोरि॥ १७१॥

Raajaa ke uparohitahi hari lai gayau bahori
Lai raakhesi giri khoh mahun maayaan kari mati bhori (171)

He seized the king's own priest away | and by his magic power

confused his mind, then hid him deep | in a mountain bower.

Then he abducted the king's priest, and confusing his mind with magic,

kept him hidden in a mountain cave.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर वह राजाके पुरोहितको उठा ले गया और मायासे उसकी बुद्धिको भ्रममें डालकर पहाड़की गुफामें ले जाकर रख दिया॥ १७१॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the priest's abduction: 'maya kari mati bhori' (confusing his mind with illusion). The real priest is imprisoned; the demon takes his place.

ChaupaiChaupai 171
आपु बिरचि उपरोहित रूपा। परेउ जाइ तेहि सेज अनूपा।
जागेउ नृप अनभएँ बिहाना। देखि भवन अति अचरजु माना॥

Aapu birachi uparohit roopaa. pareu jaai tehi sej anoopaa
Jaageu nrip anabhaen bihaanaa. dekhi bhavan ati acharaju maanaa

He took the priest's form for himself | and lay upon his bed;

the king woke before the dawn | with wonder in his head.

He himself took the form of the priest and lay down on that beautiful bed.

The king woke before dawn, and seeing himself at home, felt great wonder.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह आप पुरोहितका रूप बनाकर उसकी सुन्दर सेजपर जा लेटा। राजा सबेरा होनेसे पहले ही जागा और अपना घर देखकर उसने बड़ा ही आश्चर्य माना॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the impostor in place: 'upurohita rupa' (priest's form). The king's 'acharaj' (wonder) at being home shows the magic worked.

ChaupaiChaupai 171
मुनि महिमा मन महुँ अनुमानी। उठेउ गवँहिं जेहिं जान न रानी।
गएं जाम जुग भूपति आवा। घर घर उत्सव बाज बधावा॥

Muni mahimaa man mahun anumaanee. utheu gavanhin jehin jaan na raanee
Gaen jaam jug bhoopati aavaa. ghar ghar utsav baaj badhaavaa

He marveled at the sage's might | and rose without a sound;

two watches passed; he came back home— | joy-music spread around.

Reflecting on the sage's greatness in his mind, he rose quietly so the queen would not notice.

When two watches had passed, the king returned. In every home, celebrations and music of joy began.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मनमें मुनिकी महिमाका अनुमान करके वह धीरेसे उठा, जिसमें रानी न जान पावे। फिर दो पहर बीत जानेपर राजा [सबेरे जंगलसे] आया। घर-घर उत्सव होने लगे और बधावा बजने लगा॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the king attributing his magical transport to the 'sage's greatness.' 'Badhava' (celebration music) marks his return—all unaware of the doom approaching.

ChaupaiChaupai 171
उपरोहितहि देखि जब राजा। चकित बिलोकि सुमिरि सोइ काजा।
जुग सम नृपहि गए दिन तीनी। कपटी मुनि पद रह मति लीनी॥

Uparohitahi dekhi jab raajaa. chakit biloki sumiri soi kaajaa
Jug sam nripahi gae din teenee. kapatee muni pad rah mati leenee

When he saw the priest, he stared | recalling all that task;

three days felt like ages long— | in the false sage's spell he'd bask.

When the king saw the priest, he was startled, remembering that task, and watched him in wonder.

Three days passed like ages for the king. His mind remained absorbed in the deceitful sage's feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब राजाने पुरोहितको देखा, तब वह [अपने] उसी कार्यका स्मरणकर उसे आश्चर्यसे देखने लगा। राजाको तीन दिन युगके समान बीते। उसकी बुद्धि कपटी मुनिके चरणोंमें ही लीन रही॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the king's anticipation: 'juga sama' (like ages). His mind 'leen' (absorbed) in the fraudulent sage shows complete mental subjugation.

ChaupaiChaupai 171
समय जानि उपरोहित आवा। नृपहि मते सब कहि समुझावा।
मान्यो राजा अति सुखु माना। बूझे सचिव अनुज हित जाना॥

Samay jaani uparohit aavaa. nripahi mate sab kahi samujhaavaa
Maanyo raajaa ati sukhu maanaa. boojhe sachiv anuj hit jaanaa

The 'priest' came when the time was right | and told the plan complete;

the king agreed with joy, then sought | his minister's counsel meet.

At the right time, the priest came and explained all his plans according to their agreement.

The king accepted and felt great joy. Considering them well-wishers, he consulted his minister and brother.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[चौथे दिन] समय जानकर पुरोहित [के रूपमें मुनि] आया और उसने सलाहके अनुसार [उसने अपने] सब विचार उसे समझाकर कह दिये। राजाने माना और बड़ा सुख माना। हितू जानकर मन्त्री और भाईसे पूछा॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the plot advancing: the false priest (demon) comes to execute the plan. The king's 'sukha' (joy) at his own destruction is deeply ironic.

DohaDoha 172
नृप हरषेउ पहिचानि गुरु भ्रम बस रहा न चेत।
बरे तुरत सत सहस बर बिप्र कुटुंब समेत॥ १७२॥

Nrip harasheu pahichaani guru bhram bas rahaa na chet
Bare turat sat sahas bar bipr kutumb samet (172)

The king rejoiced to know his 'guru'— | delusion held his mind;

he asked a hundred thousand brahmins | with their families to dine.

The king rejoiced, recognizing his 'guru'; deluded, he had no awareness.

He immediately invited a hundred thousand excellent brahmins along with their families.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[सलाहके अनुसार] गुरुको [उस रूपमें] पहचानकर राजा प्रसन्न हुआ। भ्रमवश उसे चेत नहीं रहा [कि यह तापस मुनि है या कालकेतु राक्षस]। उसने तुरंत एक लाख उत्तम ब्राह्मणोंको कुटुम्बसहित निमन्त्रण दे दिया॥ १७२॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes 'bhrama basa' (under delusion). The king thinks he recognizes his 'guru' when he's inviting a demon. 'Sata sahasa' (hundred thousand)—the mass feeding begins.

ChaupaiChaupai 172
उपरोहित जेवनार बनाई। छरस चारि बिधि जसि श्रुति गाई।
मायामय तेहि कीन्हि रसोई। बिंजन बहुत एक नहिं गोई॥

Uparohit jevanaar banaaee. chharas chaari bidhi jasi shruti gaaee
Maayaamay tehi keenhi rasoee. binjan bahut eka nahin goee

The 'priest' prepared the feast with care— | six tastes, four kinds, Vedas say;

by magic dark he cooked it all— | too many to display.

The priest prepared the feast with six tastes and four types, as the Vedas describe.

He made the food with his demonic magic— countless dishes, too many to enumerate.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पुरोहितने छः रस और चार प्रकारके भोजन, जैसा कि वेदोंमें वर्णन है, बनाये। उसने मायामयी रसोई तैयार की और इतने व्यंजन बनाये जिन्हें कोई गिन नहीं सकता॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the sinister feast: 'maya-maya' (made of illusion). Though appearing Vedically correct ('chharasa chari bidhi'), the food is demonic.

ChaupaiChaupai 172
बिबिध मृगन्ह कर आमिष राँधा। तेहि महुँ बिप्र माँसु खल साँधा।
भोजन कहुँ सब बिप्र बोलाए। पद पखारि सादर बैठाए॥

Bibidh mriganh kar aamish raandhaa. tehi mahun bipr maansu khal saandhaa
Bhojan kahun sab bipr bolaae. pad pakhaari saadar baithaae

He cooked the flesh of beasts diverse, | then mixed in brahmin flesh;

the brahmins came, their feet were washed, | and seated, honored, fresh.

He cooked the flesh of various animals, and that villain mixed brahmin flesh into it.

All brahmins were called for the feast; their feet were washed and they were seated with honor.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अनेक प्रकारके पशुओंका मांस पकाया और उसमें उस दुष्टने ब्राह्मणोंका मांस मिला दिया। सब ब्राह्मणोंको भोजनके लिये बुलाया और चरण धोकर आदरसहित बैठाया॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the ultimate horror: 'vipra mansu' (brahmin flesh) mixed in. This desecration of brahma-bhojana (brahmin-feeding) is the worst possible sacrilege.

ChaupaiChaupai 172
परुसन जबहिं लाग महिपाला। भए अकासबानी तेहि काला।
बिप्रबृंद उठि उठि गृह जाहू। है बडि हानि अन्न जनि खाहू॥

Parusan jabahin laag mahipaalaa. bhae akaasabaanee tehi kaalaa
Biprabrind uthi uthi grih jaahoo. hai badi haani ann jani khaahoo

Just as the king began to serve, | a voice rang from the sky:

'O brahmins, rise and go home now! | Don't eat—great harm is nigh!'

Just as the king began to serve, a voice from the sky rang out:

'O assembly of brahmins, rise and go home! There is great harm—do not eat this food!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ज्यों ही राजा परोसने लगा, उसी काल [कालकेतुकृत] आकाशवाणी हुई—हे ब्राह्मणो! उठ-उठकर अपने घर जाओ; यह अन्न मत खाओ। इस [के खाने] में बड़ी हानि है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows divine intervention: 'aakasha-vani' (celestial voice) warns the brahmins. The voice is actually from Kalaketu, completing the trap by ensuring the curse.

ChaupaiChaupai 172
भयउ रसोई भूसुर माँसू। सब द्विज उठे मानि बिस्वासू।
भूप बिकल मति मोहँ भुलानी। भावी बस न आव मुख बानी॥

Bhayau rasoee bhoosur maansoo. sab dvij uthe maani bisvaasoo
Bhoop bikal mati mohan bhulaanee. bhaavee bas na aava mukh baanee

'The food is made of brahmin flesh!' | All brahmins rose in fear;

the king was stunned, his mind all dark— | fate sealed, no words came clear.

'The food has been made with brahmin flesh!' Believing this, all brahmins rose.

The king was distraught, his mind lost in delusion— overcome by fate, no words came from his mouth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रसोईमें ब्राह्मणोंका मांस बना है। [आकाशवाणीका] विश्वास मानकर सब ब्राह्मण उठ खड़े हुए। राजा व्याकुल हो गया। [परन्तु] उसकी बुद्धि मोहमें भूली हुई थी। होनहारवश उसके मुँहसे [एक] बात [भी] न निकली॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the catastrophe: 'bhusura mansu' (brahmin flesh) exposed. The king is 'moha bhulani' (lost in delusion)—'bhavi basa' (fate's control) renders him speechless.

DohaDoha 173
बोले बिप्र सकोप तब नहिं कछु कीन्ह बिचार।
जाइ निसाचर होहु नृप मूढ़ सहित परिवार॥ १७३॥

Bole bipr sakop tab nahin kachhu keenh bichaar
Jaai nisaachar hohu nrip moodh sahit parivaar (173)

The brahmins spoke in wrathful voice | without a thought or pause:

'Go, fool, with all your family— | become a demon's cause!'

Then the brahmins spoke in anger, without any consideration:

'Go, O foolish king! Become a demon along with your family!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब ब्राह्मण क्रोधसहित बोल उठे—उन्होंने कुछ भी विचार नहीं किया—अरे मूर्ख राजा! तू जाकर परिवारसहित राक्षस हो॥ १७३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the fatal curse: 'nishachara hohu' (become a demon). The brahmins act 'nahi kichu vichar' (without thought)—their anger overrides wisdom.

ChaupaiChaupai 173
छत्रबंधु तैं बिप्र बोलाई। घालेसि लेन सहित समुदाई।
ईस्वर राखा धरम हमारा। जैहसि तैं समेत परिवारा॥

Chhatrabandhu tain bipr bolaaee. ghaalesi len sahit samudaaee
Eesvar raakhaa dharam hamaaraa. jaihasi tain samet parivaaraa

'O fake kshatriya! You called us here | to slay us all today!

God saved our dharma—you shall die | with all your kin, we say!'

'O kshatriya in name only! You invited brahmins and tried to destroy them along with their assembly.

God has protected our dharma. You shall perish along with your family!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अरे छत्रबंधु (नामके ही क्षत्रिय)! तूने ब्राह्मणोंको बुलाकर समुदायसहित मार डाला। ईश्वरने हमारे धर्मकी रक्षा की। तू परिवारसहित नष्ट होगा॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji notes 'chhatrabandhu' (kshatriya in name only)—an insult. 'Ishvara rakha dharma hamara' (God protected our dharma)—they see divine intervention but curse an innocent king.

ChaupaiChaupai 173
संबत मध्य नास तव होऊ। जलदाता न रहिहि कुल कोऊ।
श्राप सुनत भूप भइ त्रासा। भई सुनाइ नभ बिमल अकासा॥

Sambat madhy naas tav hooo. jaladaataa na rahihi kul kooo
Shraap sunat bhoop bhai traasaa. bhaee sunaai nabh bimal akaasaa

'Within a year your end will come, | none left to give you water!'

The king was struck with dread—then came | a voice from heaven's quarter.

'Within one year may you be destroyed; may no one remain in your clan to offer water libations.'

Hearing the curse, the king was filled with terror. Then a clear voice spoke from the sky.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक वर्षके भीतर तेरा नाश हो जाय, तेरे कुलमें कोई पानी देनेवालातक न रहेगा। शाप सुनकर राजा भयके मारे अत्यन्त व्याकुल हो गया। फिर सुन्दर आकाशवाणी हुई॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji details the complete curse: death within a year, extinction of lineage ('jaladata na rahihi'—none to offer ancestral water). 'Bhaya trasa' (terror) grips the king.

ChaupaiChaupai 173
बिप्रहु श्राप बिचारि न दीन्हा। नहिं अपराध भूप कछु कीन्हा।
चकित बिप्र सब सुनि नभबानी। भूप गयउ जहँ भोजन खानी॥

Biprahu shraap bichaari na deenhaa. nahin aparaadh bhoop kachhu keenhaa
Chakit bipr sab suni nabhabaanee. bhoop gayau jahan bhojan khaanee

'O brahmins, you cursed without thought— | the king did nothing wrong!'

The brahmins heard, astonished all; | the king moved right along.

'O brahmins, you gave the curse without thought. The king committed no offense.'

Hearing the voice from heaven, all brahmins were astonished. The king went to where the food had been prepared.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे ब्राह्मणो! तुमने विचारकर शाप नहीं दिया। राजाने कुछ भी अपराध नहीं किया। आकाशवाणी सुनकर सब ब्राह्मण चकित हो गये। तब राजा वहाँ गया, जहाँ भोजन बना था॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows divine clarification: 'nahi aparadha bhupa' (the king is innocent). But the curse cannot be recalled. The brahmins are 'chakita' (astonished) at their error.

ChaupaiChaupai 173
तहाँ न भोजन भयउ न भाँडा। भूप मन महुँ अति अचंभा माँडा।
बिप्रन्ह कहि सब कथा सुनाई। भइ बड़ि त्रास बिकल भयभीता॥

Tahaan na bhojan bhayau na bhaandaa. bhoop man mahun ati achambhaa maandaa
Bipranh kahi sab kathaa sunaaee. bhai badi traas bikal bhayabheetaa

No food was there, no pots at all— | the king was stunned with dread;

he told the brahmins all that passed | and fell down nearly dead.

There was no food there, no vessels. The king felt immense wonder in his heart.

He told all the events to the brahmins, becoming greatly afraid and falling to the ground in distress.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[देखा तो] वहाँ न भोजन था, न रसोइया ब्राह्मण ही था। तब राजा मनमें अपार चिन्ता करता हुआ लौटा। उसने ब्राह्मणोंको सब वृत्तान्त सुनाया और [बड़ा ही] भयभीत और व्याकुल होकर पृथ्वीपर गिर पड़ा॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the vanished evidence: 'na bhojana, na bhanda' (no food, no vessels). The demon's magic erased all traces, leaving the king with an impossible situation.

DohaDoha 174
भूपति भावी मिटइ नहिं जदपि न दूषन तोर।
किएँ अन्यथा होइ नहिं बिप्रश्राप अति घोर॥ १७४॥

Bhoopati bhaavee mitai nahin jadapi na dooshan tor
Kien anyathaa hoi nahin biprashraap ati ghor (174)

'O king, fate cannot be undone, | though you bear no blame;

a brahmin's curse is terrible— | nothing can change its aim.'

'O king, fate cannot be erased, even though you are not at fault.

A brahmin's curse is most terrible— it cannot be made otherwise by any means.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे राजन्! यद्यपि तुम्हारा दोष नहीं है, तो भी होनहार नहीं मिटता। ब्राह्मणोंका शाप बहुत ही भयानक होता है, यह किसी तरह भी टाले टल नहीं सकता॥ १७४॥

Notes

Poddarji states the inexorable truth: 'bhavi mitai nahi' (fate cannot be erased), 'anyatha hoi nahi' (cannot be made otherwise). Even innocence cannot escape destined doom.

ChaupaiChaupai 174
अस कहि सब महिदेव सिधाए। समाचार पुरलोगन्ह पाए।
सोचहिं दूषन दैवहि देहीं। बिरचत हंस काग किय जेहीं॥

Asa kahi sab mahidev sidhaae. samaachaar puraloganh paae
Sochahin dooshan daivahi deheen. birachat hans kaag kiy jeheen

So saying, all the brahmins left; | the townspeople heard the tale;

they grieved and blamed the fate that turned | a swan into a crow's trail.

Saying this, all the brahmins departed. When the townspeople learned the news,

they grieved and blamed fate, which had made a crow while trying to make a swan.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसा कहकर सब ब्राह्मण चले गये। नगरवासियोंने [जब] यह समाचार पाया, तो वे चिन्ता करने और विधाताको दोष देने लगे, जिसने हंस बनाते-बनाते कौआ कर दिया (ऐसे पुण्यात्मा राजाको देवता बनाना चाहिये था, सो राक्षस बना दिया)॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji's poignant simile: 'virachat hansa kaga kiya' (making a crow while creating a swan). The virtuous king destined for glory becomes a demon instead.

ChaupaiChaupai 174
उपरोहितहि भवन पहुँचाई। असुर तापसहि खबरि जनाई।
तेहि खल जहँ तहँ पत्र पठाए। सजि सजि सेन भूप सब धाए॥

Uparohitahi bhavan pahunchaaee. asur taapasahi khabari janaaee
Tehi khal jahan tahan patr pathaae. saji saji sen bhoop sab dhaae

He sent the priest back home, then told | the scheming sage the news;

that villain sent out letters wide— | all enemy kings did choose.

After sending the priest home, the demon informed the deceitful ascetic.

That villain sent letters everywhere, and all the enemy kings rushed forth with their armies.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पुरोहितको उसके घर पहुँचाकर असुर (कालकेतु) ने [कपटी] तपस्वीको खबर दी। उस दुष्टने जहाँ-तहाँ पत्र भेजे, जिससे सब [वैरी] राजा सेना सजा-सजाकर [चढ़] दौड़े॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the conspiracy's next phase: the demon signals allies, enemy kings mobilize. The curse weakened the king; war will finish him.

ChaupaiChaupai 174
घेरेन्हि नगर निसान बजाई। बिबिध भाँति नित होइ लराई।
जूझे सकल सुभट करि करनी। बंधु समेत परेउ नृप धरनी॥

Gherenhi nagar nisaan bajaaee. bibidh bhaanti nit hoi laraaee
Joojhe sakal subhat kari karanee. bandhu samet pareu nrip dharanee

They ringed the city, drums beat loud; | each day brought battles new;

all warriors fell with valor's deeds— | the king and brother too.

They surrounded the city with drums beating. Daily, battles of various kinds took place.

All the warriors fought valiantly and fell. The king too fell on the field along with his brother.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

और उन्होंने डंका बजाकर नगरको घेर लिया। नित्यप्रति अनेक प्रकारसे लड़ाई होने लगी। [प्रतापभानुके] सब योद्धा [शूरवीरोंकी] करनी करके रणमें जूझ मरे। राजा भी भाईसहित खेत रहा॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the end: 'jujhe' (fought to death), 'kari karni' (performing heroic deeds), 'dharani pareu' (fell to earth). The entire royal line is destroyed.

ChaupaiChaupai 174
सत्यकेतु कुल कोउ नहिं बाँचा। बिप्रश्राप किमि होइ असाँचा।
रिपु जिति सब नृप नगर बसाई। निज पुर गवने जय जसु पाई॥

Satyaketu kul kou nahin baanchaa. biprashraap kimi hoi asaanchaa
Ripu jiti sab nrip nagar basaaee. nij pur gavane jay jasu paaee

None of Satyaketu's line survived— | a brahmin's curse holds true;

the victors settled the city again | and homeward glory drew.

No one in Satyaketu's line survived. How could a brahmin's curse prove false?

Defeating the enemy, establishing the city again, all the kings went home with victory and fame.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सत्यकेतुके कुलमें कोई नहीं बचा। ब्राह्मणोंका शाप झूठा कैसे हो सकता था। शत्रुको जीतकर, नगरको [फिरसे] बसाकर सब राजा विजय और यश पाकर अपने-अपने नगरको चले गये॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji concludes the tragedy: 'kou nahi bancha' (none survived). 'Vipra shrapa kimi hoi asancha' (how can a brahmin's curse be false)—the inexorable law fulfilled.

DohaDoha 175
भरद्वाज सुनु जाहि जब होइ बिधाता बाम।
धूरि मेरुसम जनक जम ताहि ब्यालसम दाम॥ १७५॥

Bharadvaaj sunu jaahi jab hoi bidhaataa baam
Dhoori merusam janak jam taahi byaalasam daam (175)

Hear, Bharadvaja—when fate turns foe, | dust weighs like Meru's height,

a father turns to Death himself, | a rope to serpent's bite.

O Bharadvaja, listen—when fate turns against someone, dust becomes heavy as Mount Meru,

a father becomes like Death himself, and a rope becomes like a venomous snake.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[याज्ञवल्क्यजी कहते हैं--] हे भरद्वाज! सुनो, विधाता जब जिसके विपरीत होते हैं, तब उसके लिये धूल सुमेरुपर्वतके समान (भारी और कुचल डालनेवाली), पिता यमके समान (कालरूप) और रस्सी साँपके समान (काट खानेवाली) हो जाती है॥ १७५॥

Notes

Poddarji's powerful teaching on adverse fate: normal things become lethal. Dust crushes, father kills, rope bites—nothing protects when 'bidhata bama' (fate opposes).

ChaupaiChaupai 175
काल पाइ मुनि सुनु सोइ राजा। भयउ निसाचर सहित समाजा।
दस सिर ताहि बीस भुजदंडा। रावन नाम बीर बरिबंडा॥

Kaal paai muni sunu soi raajaa. bhayau nisaachar sahit samaajaa
Das sir taahi bees bhujadandaa. raavan naam beer baribandaa

Hear, sage—when time came round, that king | became a demon fell,

ten heads, twenty arms—called Ravana, | fierce warrior none could quell.

O sage, listen—when the time came, that very king became a demon along with his retinue.

He had ten heads and twenty arms, named Ravana, a mighty and fierce warrior.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे मुनि! सुनो, समय पाकर वही राजा परिवारसहित रावण नामक राक्षस हुआ। उसके दस सिर और बीस भुजाएँ थीं और वह बड़ा ही प्रचण्ड शूरवीर था॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the rebirth: 'kala pai' (when time came), Pratapabhanu becomes Ravana. 'Dasa sira, bisa bhuja-danda' describes the iconic form.

ChaupaiChaupai 175
भूप अनुज अरिमर्दन नामा। भयउ सो कुंभकरन बलधामा।
सचिव जो रहा धरमरुचि जासू। भयउ बिमात्र बंधु लघु तासू॥

Bhoop anuj arimardan naamaa. bhayau so kumbhakaran baladhaamaa
Sachiv jo rahaa dharamaruchi jaasoo. bhayau bimaatr bandhu laghu taasoo

The brother Arimardana became | Kumbhakarna, strength's abode;

Dharmaruchi the minister | as half-brother now strode.

The king's younger brother named Arimardana became Kumbhakarna, the abode of strength.

The minister Dharmaruchi became Ravana's half-brother, younger to him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अरिमर्दन नामक जो राजाका छोटा भाई था, वह बलका धाम कुम्भकर्ण हुआ। उसका जो मन्त्री था, जिसका नाम धर्मरुचि था, वह रावणका सौतेला छोटा भाई हुआ॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji maps the rebirths: Arimardana becomes Kumbhakarna, the mighty sleeper. Dharmaruchi becomes Vibhishana—notably, the righteous one even in demon form.

ChaupaiChaupai 175
नाम बिभीषन जेहि जग जाना। बिष्नुभगत बिग्यान निधाना।
रहे जे सुत सेवक नृप केरे। भए निसाचर घोर घनेरे॥

Naam bibheeshan jehi jag jaanaa. bishnubhagat bigyaan nidhaanaa
Rahe je sut sevak nrip kere. bhae nisaachar ghor ghanere

Vibhishana—the world knows well— | Vishnu's devotee and wise;

the king's sons and servants all | became demons fierce in guise.

His name was Vibhishana, known to all the world, a devotee of Vishnu and a treasury of wisdom.

Those who were the king's sons and servants all became many terrible demons.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसका विभीषण नाम था, जिसे सारा जगत् जानता है। वह विष्णुभक्त और ज्ञान-विज्ञानका भण्डार था और जो राजाके पुत्र और सेवक थे, वे सभी बड़े भयानक राक्षस हुए॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Vibhishana's continuity: even as a demon, he remained 'Vishnu-bhakta' and 'vigyan-nidhana' (treasure of wisdom). Dharmaruchi's essential nature persists.

ChaupaiChaupai 175
कामरूप खल जिनस अनेका। कुटिल भयंकर बिगत बिबेका।
कृपाहीन हिंसक अघ खानी। गति पाए तेहि समय भवानी॥

Kaamaroop khal jinas anekaa. kutil bhayankar bigat bibekaa
Kripaaheen hinsak agha khaanee. gati paae tehi samay bhavaanee

Of many kinds, shape-shifting all, | wicked, fierce, unwise,

cruel, violent, full of sin— | they took demonic guise.

Of many kinds, able to take any form, wicked, cruel, terrible, devoid of wisdom,

merciless, violent, mines of sin— they attained that state at that time, O Bhavani.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे सब अनेकों जातिके, मनमाना रूप धारण करनेवाले, दुष्ट, कुटिल, भयंकर, विवेकरहित, निर्दयी, हिंसक, पापी और संसारभरको दुःख देनेवाले हुए; उनका वर्णन नहीं हो सकता॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the demon army: 'kamarupa' (shape-shifters), 'vigata viveka' (without discernment), 'himsaka' (violent). The curse transformed an entire kingdom.

DohaDoha 176
उपजे जदपि पुलस्त्यकुल पावन अमल अनूप।
तदपि महीसुर श्राप बस भए सकल अघरूप॥ १७६॥

Upaje jadapi pulastyakul paavan amal anoop
Tadapi maheesur shraap bas bhae sakal agharoop (176)

Though born in Pulastya's line so pure, | matchless, holy, bright,

yet by the brahmin's curse they all | became forms of sin's night.

Though they were born in Pulastya's lineage, holy, pure, and matchless,

yet because of the brahmin's curse, they all became embodiments of sin.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यद्यपि वे पुलस्त्य ऋषिके पवित्र, निर्मल और अनुपम कुलमें उत्पन्न हुए, तथापि ब्राह्मणोंके शापके कारण वे सब पापरूप हुए॥ १७६॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the tragedy: 'Pulastya-kula' was supremely noble (Brahma's son's lineage). Yet 'mahisura shrapa basa' (under brahmin's curse), even that heritage became 'agha-rupa' (sin-formed).

ChaupaiChaupai 176
कीन्ह बिबिध तप तीनिहुँ भाई। परम उग्र नहिं बरनि सो जाई।
गए निकट तप देखि बिधाता। मागहु बर प्रसन्न मैं ताता॥

Keenh bibidh tap teenihun bhaaee. param ugr nahin barani so jaaee
Gae nikat tap dekhi bidhaataa. maagahu bar prasann main taataa

The three performed such tapas fierce | that none could ever tell;

Brahma came near: 'I'm pleased, dear sons— | ask boons; I wish you well.'

The three brothers performed various austerities, extremely severe, beyond description.

Seeing their tapas, Brahma came near and said: 'Ask for boons, dear ones—I am pleased.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तीनों भाइयोंने अनेकों प्रकारकी बड़ी ही कठिन तपस्या की, जिसका वर्णन नहीं हो सकता। [उनका उग्र] तप देखकर ब्रह्माजी उनके पास गये और बोले—हे तात! मैं प्रसन्न हूँ, वर माँगो॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the demons' tapas: 'param ugra' (extremely severe). Even after becoming demons, their austerity power remained. Brahma offers boons.

ChaupaiChaupai 176
करि बिनती पद गहि दससीसा। बोलेउ बचन सुनहु जगदीसा।
हम काहू के मरहिं न मारे। बानर मनुज जाति दुइ बारे॥

Kari binatee pad gahi dasaseesaa. boleu bachan sunahu jagadeesaa
Ham kaahoo ke marahin na maare. baanar manuj jaati dui baare

Bowing, clasping Brahma's feet, | ten-headed Ravana prayed:

'Let none but ape or man kill us'— | the fateful boon was made.

Bowing and clasping his feet, the ten-headed one said: 'Listen, O Lord of the world—

may we not be killed by anyone except monkeys and humans, these two races.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रावणने विनयकी और चरण पकड़कर कहा—हे जगदीश्वर! सुनिये, वानर और मनुष्य—इन दो जातियोंको छोड़कर हम और किसीके मारे न मरें [यह वर दीजिये]॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Ravana's hubris: 'vanara manuja jati dui bare' (excepting only monkeys and humans). He considers these too weak to matter—his fatal error.

ChaupaiChaupai 176
एवमस्तु तुम्ह बड़ तप कीन्हा। मैं ब्रह्म मिलि तेहि बर दीन्हा।
पुनि प्रभु कुंभकरन पहि गयऊ। तेहि बिलोकि मन बिसमय भयऊ॥

Evamastu tumh bad tap keenhaa. main brahm mili tehi bar deenhaa
Puni prabhu kumbhakaran pahi gayaoo. tehi biloki man bisamay bhayaoo

'So be it—great your tapas was!'— | Brahma and Shiva gave the boon;

then Brahma went to Kumbhakarna | and marveled at him soon.

'So be it—you have performed great austerity.' Shiva and Brahma together granted him that boon.

Then Brahma went to Kumbhakarna. Seeing him, he was amazed in his mind.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[शिवजी कहते हैं कि—] मैंने और ब्रह्माने मिलकर उसे वर दिया कि ऐसा ही हो, तुमने बड़ा तप किया है। फिर ब्रह्माजी कुम्भकर्णके पास गये। उसे देखकर उनके मनमें बड़ा आश्चर्य हुआ॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji notes both Shiva and Brahma grant the boon. Brahma's 'bismaya' (amazement) at Kumbhakarna hints at concern about this giant's potential.

ChaupaiChaupai 176
जौं एहिं खल नित करब अहारू। होइहि सब उजारि संसारू।
सारद प्रेरि तासु मति फेरी। मागेसि नीद मास षट केरी॥

Jaun ehin khal nit karab ahaaroo. hoihi sab ujaari sansaaroo
Saarad preri taasu mati pheree. maagesi need maas shat keree

'If this one eats each day, the world | will be laid waste!' thought he;

Saraswati changed his mind— | six months' sleep his plea.

'If this villain eats daily, the whole world will be devastated.'

Brahma inspired Saraswati to change his mind. He asked for six months of sleep.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो यह दुष्ट नित्य आहार करेगा, तो सारा संसार ही उजाड़ हो जायगा। [ऐसा विचारकर] ब्रह्माजीने सरस्वतीको प्रेरणा करके उसकी बुद्धि फेर दी। [जिससे] उसने छः महीनेकी नींद माँगी॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals divine intervention: Brahma foresees Kumbhakarna's destructive potential. Saraswati's 'preri' (inspiration) twists his request to 'nida masa shat' (six months' sleep)—limiting his threat.

DohaDoha 177
गए बिभीषन पास पुनि कहेउ पुत्र बर मागु।
तेहिं मागेउ भगवंत पद कमल अमल अनुरागु॥ १७७॥

Gae bibheeshan paas puni kaheu putr bar maagu
Tehin maageu bhagavant pad kamal amal anuraagu (177)

To Vibhishana Brahma went: | 'Ask, son, what boon you will.'

He asked for pure love of the Lord— | devotion to fulfill.

Then Brahma went to Vibhishana and said: 'Ask for a boon, my son.'

He asked for pure, spotless love for the lotus feet of the Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर ब्रह्माजी विभीषणके पास गये और बोले—हे पुत्र! वर माँगो। उसने भगवानके चरणकमलोंमें निर्मल (निष्काम और अनन्य) प्रेम माँगा॥ १७७॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Vibhishana's essential nature: 'bhagavanta pada kamala amala anuragu' (spotless love for the Lord's lotus feet). Even as a demon, he chose bhakti over power.

ChaupaiChaupai 177
तिन्हहि देइ बर ब्रह्म सिधाए। हरषित ते अपने गृह आए।
मय तनुजा मंदोदरि नामा। परम सुंदरी नारि ललामा॥

Tinhahi dei bar brahm sidhaae. harashit te apane grih aae
May tanujaa mandodari naamaa. param sundaree naari lalaamaa

Brahma gave boons and went his way; | they went home full of cheer;

Maya's daughter Mandodari | was beauty's crown, most dear.

Giving them the boons, Brahma departed. They returned home joyfully.

Maya the demon had a daughter named Mandodari, most beautiful and the jewel among women.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उनको वर देकर ब्रह्माजी चले गये और वे (तीनों भाई) हर्षित होकर अपने घर लौट आये। मय दानवकी मन्दोदरी नामकी कन्या परम सुन्दरी और स्त्रियोंमें शिरोमणि थी॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces Mandodari: 'param sundari' (most beautiful), 'nari lalama' (jewel of women). Ironically, this noble lady becomes wife to a demon.

ChaupaiChaupai 177
सोइ मयँ दीन्हि रावनहि आनी। होइहि जातुधानपति जानी।
हरषित भयउ नारि भलि पाई। पुनि दोउ बंधु बिआहेसि जाई॥

Soi mayan deenhi raavanahi aanee. hoihi jaatudhaanapati jaanee
Harashit bhayau naari bhali paaee. puni dou bandhu biaahesi jaaee

Maya gave her to Ravana, | knowing he'd rule the demons' race;

Ravana rejoiced at such a wife | and wed his brothers with grace.

Maya brought her and gave her to Ravana, knowing he would become the lord of demons.

Ravana was delighted to get such a fine wife. Then he went and arranged marriages for both brothers.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मयने उसे लाकर रावणको दिया। उसने जान लिया कि यह राक्षसोंका राजा होगा। अच्छी स्त्री पाकर रावण प्रसन्न हुआ और फिर उसने जाकर दोनों भाइयोंका विवाह कर दिया॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Maya's prescience: 'jatudhanapati jani' (knowing he'd be demon-king). The marriages establish the demon dynasty.

ChaupaiChaupai 177
गिरि त्रिकूट एक सिंधु मझारी। बिधि निर्मित दुर्गम अति भारी।
सोइ मय दानव बहुरि सँवारा। कनक रचित मनिभवन अपारा॥

Giri trikoot eka sindhu majhaaree. bidhi nirmit durgam ati bhaaree
Soi may daanav bahuri sanvaaraa. kanak rachit manibhavan apaaraa

On Trikuta in the ocean deep | stood Brahma's fortress grand;

Maya rebuilt it gloriously— | gold and gems on every hand.

On Mount Trikuta in the middle of the ocean stood a great fortress built by Brahma, most difficult to access.

Maya the demon renovated it— countless palaces of gold set with gems.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

समुद्रके बीचमें त्रिकूट नामक पर्वतपर ब्रह्माका बनाया हुआ एक बड़ा भारी किला था। [महान् मायावी और निपुण कारीगर] मय दानवने उसको फिरसे सजा दिया। उसमें मणियोंसे जड़े हुए सोनेके अनगिनत महल थे॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Lanka's origins: 'bidhi nirmita' (built by Brahma), 'durgama' (inaccessible). Maya's renovation made it 'kanaka-rachita mani-bhavana' (gold palaces with gems).

ChaupaiChaupai 177
भोगावति जसि अहिकुल बासा। अमरावति जसि सक्रनिवासा।
तिन्ह तें अधिक रम्य अति बाँका। जग बिख्यात नाम ताह लंका॥

Bhogaavati jasi ahikul baasaa. amaraavati jasi sakranivaasaa
Tinh ten adhik ramy ati baankaa. jag bikhyaat naam taah lankaa

Like Bhogavati of the snakes, | like Indra's heaven bright—

more beautiful and grand than these | was Lanka's famous sight.

Like Bhogavati, the abode of the serpent race, like Amaravati, the abode of Indra—

more beautiful and splendid than these was that fort, famous in the world as Lanka.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जैसी नागकुलके रहनेकी [पाताललोकमें] भोगावती पुरी है और इन्द्रके रहनेकी [स्वर्गलोकमें] अमरावती पुरी है, उनसे भी अधिक सुन्दर और बाँका वह दुर्ग था। जगत्में उसका नाम लङ्का प्रसिद्ध हुआ॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji compares Lanka to the best of all realms: Bhogavati (serpent capital), Amaravati (Indra's heaven). 'Adhika ramya ati banka'—Lanka surpassed them all.

ChaupaiChaupai 178
रहे तहाँ निसिचर भट भारे। ते सब सुर जुद्ध महँ मारे।
अब तहँ रहहि सक्र के प्रेरे। रच्छक कोटि जच्छपति केरे॥

Rahe tahaan nisichar bhat bhaare. te sab sur juddh mahan maare
Aba tahan rahahi sakr ke prere. rachchhak koti jachchhapati kere

Great demon warriors once lived there— | the gods slew them in war;

now Kubera's guards, by Indra's will, | ten million, guard that shore.

Mighty demon warriors used to dwell there— they were all killed by the gods in battle.

Now, at Indra's direction, ten million guards of Kubera reside there.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[पहले] वहाँ बड़े-बड़े योद्धा राक्षस रहते थे। उन सबको देवताओंने युद्धमें मार डाला। अब इन्द्रकी प्रेरणासे वहाँ कुबेरके एक करोड़ रक्षक (यक्ष लोग) रहते हैं—॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji gives Lanka's history: originally demon-held, conquered by gods, now garrisoned by Kubera's yakshas. It awaits its next demon lord.

ChaupaiChaupai 178
दसमुख कतहुँ खबरि असि पाई। सेन साजि गढ़ घेरेसि जाई।
देखि बिकट भट बड़ि कटकाई। जच्छ जीव लै गए पराई॥

Dasamukh katahun khabari asi paaee. sen saaji gadh gheresi jaaee
Dekhi bikat bhat badi katakaaee. jachchh jeev lai gae paraaee

Ten-head heard the news and came | with army to the gate;

seeing his fierce force, the yakshas fled | to escape their fate.

The ten-headed one heard this news somewhere. He prepared his army and went to besiege the fortress.

Seeing that fierce warrior and his great army, the yakshas fled, saving their lives.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रावणको कहीं ऐसी खबर मिली तब उसने सेना सजाकर किलेको जा घेरा। उस बड़े विकट योद्धा और उसकी बड़ी सेनाको देखकर यक्ष अपने प्राण लेकर भाग गये॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Ravana's conquest of Lanka: 'gada gheresin' (besieged the fort). The yakshas, seeing 'bikata bhata' (fierce warrior), fled rather than fight.

ChaupaiChaupai 178
फिरि सब नगर दसानन देखा। गयउ सोच सुख भयउ बिसेषा।
सुंदर सहज अगम अनुमानी। कीन्हि तहाँ रावन रजधानी॥

Phiri sab nagar dasaanan dekhaa. gayau soch sukh bhayau biseshaa
Sundar sahaj agam anumaanee. keenhi tahaan raavan rajadhaanee

Ravana surveyed the city grand; | his worry turned to cheer;

seeing it fair and safe from foes, | he made his capital here.

Ravana then surveyed the entire city. His worry vanished and he felt great joy.

Deeming the city naturally beautiful and impregnable, Ravana made it his capital.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब रावणने घूम-फिरकर सारा नगर देखा, उसकी [स्थानसम्बन्धी] चिन्ता मिट गयी और उसे बहुत ही सुख हुआ। उस पुरीको स्वाभाविक ही सुन्दर और [बाहरवालोंके लिये] दुर्गम अनुमान करके रावणने वहाँ अपनी राजधानी कायम की॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Ravana's satisfaction: 'socha gayu' (worry vanished), 'sukha bhayu' (joy arose). 'Sahaja agama' (naturally impregnable)—the perfect demon capital.

ChaupaiChaupai 178
जेहि जस जोग बाँटि गृह दीन्हे। सुखी सकल रजनीचर कीन्हे।
एक बार कुबेर पर धावा। पुष्पक जान जीति लै आवा॥

Jehi jas jog baanti grih deenhe. sukhee sakal rajaneechar keenhe
Eka baar kuber par dhaavaa. pushpak jaan jeeti lai aavaa

He gave out homes as each deserved | and made the demons glad;

once he attacked Kubera and | brought back the chariot he had.

He distributed homes according to each one's merit, making all the demons happy.

Once he attacked Kubera and brought back the Pushpaka chariot in victory.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिसको जैसी योग्यता थी, उसके अनुसार घरोंको बाँटकर रावणने सब राक्षसोंको सुखी किया। एक बार वह कुबेरपर चढ़ दौड़ा और उससे पुष्पकविमानको जीतकर ले आया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Ravana as organizer ('jehi jasa joga'—according to merit) and conqueror. Seizing 'Pushpaka' (the flying chariot) from his half-brother Kubera displays his power.

DohaDoha 178a
खाई सिंधु गभीर अति चारिहुँ दिसि फिरि आव।
कनक कोट मनिखचित दृह बरनि न जाइ बनाव॥ १७८ (क)॥

Khaaee sindhu gabheer ati chaarihun disi phiri aav
Kanak kot manikhachit drih barani na jaai banaav. 178 (ka)

The sea surrounds it all around, | a moat so deep and wide;

its golden walls with gems inlaid | no words can well describe.

The very deep ocean surrounds it as a moat on all four sides.

Its strong ramparts of gold set with gems are beyond description in their craftsmanship.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसे चारों ओरसे समुद्रकी अत्यन्त गहरी खाई घेरे हुए है। उस [दुर्ग] के मणियोंसे जड़ा हुआ सोनेका मजबूत परकोटा है, जिसकी कारीगरीका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता॥ १७८ (क)॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Lanka's defenses: 'sindhu... khayi' (ocean as moat), 'kanaka kota mani-khachita' (gem-studded golden ramparts). 'Barani na jayi banava'—beyond description.

DohaDoha 178b
हरि प्रेरित जेहि कलप जोइ जातुधानपति होइ।
सूर प्रतापी अतुलबल दल समेत बस सोइ॥ १७८ (ख)॥

Hari prerit jehi kalap joi jaatudhaanapati hoi
Soor prataapee atulabal dal samet bas soi. 178 (kha)

By Hari's will, in every age | whoever rules the demon race,

that hero of matchless might and fame | makes Lanka his dwelling place.

By Hari's inspiration, in whichever cosmic age whoever becomes the lord of demons,

that brave, glorious, incomparably strong one dwells there with his army.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीहरिकी प्रेरणासे जिस कल्पमें जो राक्षसोंका राजा (रावण) होता है, वही शूर प्रतापी, अतुलित बलवान् अपनी सेनासहित उस पुरीमें बसता है॥ १७८ (ख)॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the cosmic pattern: 'Hari prerita' (by Hari's inspiration)—even demons serve the Lord's plan. Lanka awaits its destined ruler each age.

DohaDoha 179
कौतुकहीं कैलास पुनि लीन्हेसि जाइ उठाइ।
मनहुँ तौलि निज बाहुबल चला बहुत सुख पाइ॥ १७९॥

Kautukaheen kailaas puni leenhesi jaai uthaai
Manahun tauli nij baahubal chalaa bahut sukh paai (179)

In sport he lifted Kailash up | and weighed his arm-strength there;

then left with great satisfaction, | pleased beyond compare.

Then, in sport, he went and lifted Mount Kailash. As if weighing his own arm-strength,

he departed, feeling great satisfaction.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर उसने जाकर [एक बार] खिलवाड़में कैलास पर्वतको उठा लिया और मानो अपनी भुजाओंका बल तौलकर, बहुत सुख पाकर वहाँसे चला आया॥ १७९॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Ravana's famous feat: lifting Shiva's abode Kailash 'kautukahi' (playfully). 'Bahubal tauli'—testing his strength against the divine mountain.

ChaupaiChaupai 179
सुख संपति सुत सेन सहाई। जय प्रताप बल बुद्धि बड़ाई।
नित नूतन सब बाढ़त जाई। जिमि प्रतिलाभ लोभ अधिकाई॥

Sukh sampati sut sen sahaaee. jay prataap bal buddhi badaaee
Nit nootan sab baadhat jaaee. jimi pratilaabh lobh adhikaaee

Joy, wealth, sons, hosts, allies, and fame, | victory, power, and mind—

all grew new daily, just as greed | with each gain grows in kind.

Happiness, wealth, sons, armies, allies, victory, glory, strength, wisdom, fame—

all kept growing ever new for him, just as greed grows with each new gain.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सुख, सम्पत्ति, पुत्र, सेना, सहायक, जय, प्रताप, बल, बुद्धि और बड़ाई—ये सब उसके नित्य नये [वैसे ही] बढ़ते जाते थे, जैसे प्रत्येक लाभपर लोभ बढ़ता है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji's simile captures demonic psychology: 'pratilabha lobha adhikayi' (greed grows with each gain). Success feeds more ambition without end.

ChaupaiChaupai 179
अतिबल कुंभकरन अस भ्राता। जेहि कहुँ नहिं प्रतिभट जग जाता।
करइ पान सोवइ षट मासा। जागत होइ तिहूँ पुर त्रासा॥

Atibal kumbhakaran asa bhraataa. jehi kahun nahin pratibhat jag jaataa
Karai paan sovai shat maasaa. jaagat hoi tihoon pur traasaa

His brother Kumbhakarna's might | had no equal born on earth;

he'd drink and sleep six months—his waking | caused three worlds' terror and dearth.

His brother Kumbhakarna was immensely powerful— no warrior born in the world was his equal.

He would drink and sleep for six months; when he woke, terror filled all three worlds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अत्यन्त बलवान् कुम्भकर्ण उसका भाई था, जिसके जोड़का योद्धा जगत्में पैदा ही नहीं हुआ। वह मदिरा पीकर छः महीने सोया करता था। उसके जागते ही तीनों लोकोंमें तहलका मच जाता था॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Kumbhakarna: 'pratibhata jaga jata' (no equal born). His six-month sleep was the boon-turned-curse; his waking brought 'trasa' (terror) to all three worlds.

ChaupaiChaupai 179
बारिदनाद जेठ सुत तासू। भट महुँ प्रथम लीक जग जासू।
जेहि न होइ रन सनमुख कोई। सुरपुर नितहिं परावन होई॥

Baaridanaad jeth sut taasoo. bhat mahun pratham leek jag jaasoo
Jehi na hoi ran sanamukh koee. surapur nitahin paraavan hoee

Meghanada, his eldest son, | was first of warriors all;

none faced him in battle's field— | heaven fled at his call.

Meghanada was his eldest son, first among all warriors in the world.

None could face him in battle; in heaven there was constant flight from him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मेघनाद रावणका बड़ा लड़का था, जिसका जगत्के योद्धाओंमें पहला नंबर था। रणमें कोई भी उसका सामना नहीं कर सकता था। स्वर्गमें तो [उसके भयसे] नित्य भगदड़ मची रहती थी॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Indrajit (Meghanada): 'bhata mahu prathama lika' (first rank among warriors). 'Surapura paravana'—even heaven's residents fled daily from his attacks.

ChaupaiChaupai 179
जौं दिन प्रति अहार कर सोई। बिस्व बेगि सब चौपट होई।
समर धीर नहिं जाइ बखाना। तेहि सम अमित बीर बलवाना॥

Jaun din prati ahaar kar soee. bisv begi sab chaupat hoee
Samar dheer nahin jaai bakhaanaa. tehi sam amit beer balavaanaa

If he ate daily, worlds would end— | so fierce was his need for food;

warriors countless, strong and bold, | were there in multitude.

If he ate daily, the entire world would quickly be devastated.

Steadfast in battle beyond description— countless mighty heroes like him were there.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यदि वह प्रतिदिन भोजन करता, तब तो सम्पूर्ण विश्व शीघ्र ही चौपट (खाली) हो जाता। रणधीर ऐसा था कि जिसका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता। [लङ्कामें] उसके ऐसे असंख्य बलवान् वीर थे॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji returns to Kumbhakarna's threat: daily eating would devastate the world. 'Samara dhira' (steadfast in battle)—and Lanka had 'amita' (countless) such warriors.

DohaDoha 180
कुमुख अकंपन कुलिसरद धूमकेतु अतिकाय।
एक एक जग जीति सक ऐसे सुभट निकाय॥ १८०॥

Kumukh akampan kulisarad dhoomaketu atikaay
Eka eka jag jeeti sak aise subhat nikaay (180)

Durdmukha, Akampana, Kuliśarada, | Dhumaketu, Atikaya there—

each could conquer the world alone, | such warriors beyond compare.

Durdmukha, Akampana, Kuliśarada, Dhumaketu, Atikaya—

each one alone could conquer the world, such was this assembly of warriors.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दुर्मुख, अकम्पन, वज्रदन्त, धूमकेतु और अतिकाय आदि ऐसे अनेक योद्धा थे, जो अकेले ही सारे जगत्को जीत सकते थे॥ १८०॥

Notes

Poddarji lists Lanka's great warriors: each 'eka eka jaga jiti saka' (could conquer the world alone). This 'subhata nikaya' (warrior assembly) made Lanka invincible—until Rama came.

DohaDoha 181
छुधा छीन बलहीन सुर सहजेहिं मिलिहि आइ।
तब मारिहउँ कि छाड़िहउँ भली भाँति अपनाइ॥ १८१॥

Chhudhaa chheen balaheen sur sahajehin milihi aai
Tab maarihaun ki chhaadihaun bhalee bhaanti apanaai (181)

Starved and weak the gods will come | surrendering their might—

then I'll slay them or enslave them, | crushing all their light.

Ravana declares his wicked plan:

'When the gods grow weak from hunger, when their strength fails from starvation, they will come crawling to me of their own accord.

Then I shall either kill them outright or make them my abject slaves— completely under my control, with no will of their own.'

Such is the cruelty of the demon king— to starve his enemies into submission.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भूखसे दुर्बल और बलहीन होकर देवता सहजहीमें आ मिलेंगे। तब उनको मैं मार डालूँगा अथवा भलीभाँति अपने अधीन करके [सर्वथा पराधीन करके] छोड़ दूँगा॥ १८१॥

Notes

Poddarji explains Ravana's strategy: by disrupting all Vedic sacrifices, he would cut off the gods' source of sustenance (the offerings). Weakened by hunger, they would have no choice but to submit. This reveals the demon's cruel cunning.

ChaupaiChaupai 181
मेघनाद कहुँ पुनि हँकरावा। दीन्ही सिख बलु बयरु बढ़ावा।
जे सुर समर धीर बलवाना। जिन्ह कें लरिबे कर अभिमाना॥

Meghanaad kahun puni hankaraavaa. deenhee sikh balu bayaru badhaavaa
Je sur samar dheer balavaanaa. jinh ken laribe kar abhimaanaa

He called his son and fanned the flame of hatred and of might:

'Those gods who boast of valor, son, who glory in the fight—'

Then Ravana summoned Meghanada, his mighty son, and instructed him, inflaming his strength and hatred.

'My son,' he said, 'those gods who are brave in battle, those who are strong and proud of their fighting prowess—'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर उसने मेघनादको बुलवाया और सिखा-पढ़ाकर उसके बल और [देवताओंके प्रति] वैरभावको उत्तेजना दी। [फिर कहा--] हे पुत्र! जो देवता रणमें धीर और बलवान्‌ हैं और जिन्हें लड़नेका अभिमान है॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Ravana is now delegating his wickedness. Meghanada (also called Indrajit) was his most powerful son, who had once defeated Indra himself in battle.

ChaupaiChaupai 181
तिन्हहि जीति रन आनेसु बाँधी। उठि सुत पितु अनुसासन काँधी।
एहि बिधि सबही अग्या दीन्ही। आपुनु चलेउ गदा कर लीन्ही॥

Tinhahi jeeti ran aanesu baandhee. uthi sut pitu anusaasan kaandhee
Ehi bidhi sabahee agyaa deenhee. aapunu chaleu gadaa kar leenhee

'Go conquer them and bind them fast!'—the son obeyed with pride;

the demon king gave orders all, then marched forth, mace at side.

'—conquer them in battle and bring them bound to me!'

The son rose and placed his father's command upon his head. In this way Ravana gave orders to all his demon hordes, then himself set forth, mace in hand.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन्हें युद्धमें जीतकर बाँध लाना। बेटेने उठकर पिताकी आज्ञाको शिरोधार्य किया। इसी तरह उसने सबको आज्ञा दी और आप भी हाथमें गदा लेकर चल दिया॥

Notes

Poddarji observes the immediate obedience of Meghanada—he accepts the command without question. Ravana himself also goes to war, showing his personal investment in terrorizing the three worlds.

ChaupaiChaupai 181
चलत दसानन डोलति अवनी। गर्जत गर्भ स्रवहिं सुर रवनी।
रावन आवत सुनेउ सकोहा। देवन्ह तके मेरु गिरि खोहा॥

Chalat dasaanan dolati avanee. garjat garbh sravahin sur ravanee
Raavan aavat suneu sakohaa. devanh take meru giri khohaa

Earth shook when Ravana marched forth, his roar made heavens quake;

the gods in fear sought Meru's caves for their own safety's sake.

When ten-headed Ravana marched, the earth trembled beneath his feet. His roaring caused the celestial women to miscarry.

Hearing that Ravana was coming in fury, the gods fled to seek shelter in the caves of Mount Meru.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रावणके चलनेसे पृथ्वी डगमगाने लगी और उसकी गर्जनासे देवरमणियोंके गर्भ गिरने लगे। रावणको क्रोधसहित आते हुए सुनकर देवताओंने सुमेरु पर्वतकी गुफाएँ तकीं (भागकर सुमेरुकी गुफाओंका आश्रय लिया)॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the terror Ravana inspired—even his footsteps caused earthquakes, his voice caused divine beings to lose their children. The gods, once mighty, were reduced to hiding in mountain caves.

ChaupaiChaupai 181
दिगपालन्ह के लोक सुहाए। सूने सकल दसानन पाए।
पुनि पुनि सिंघनाद करि भारी। देइ देवतन्ह गारि पचारी॥

Digapaalanh ke lok suhaae. soone sakal dasaanan paae
Puni puni singhanaad kari bhaaree. dei devatanh gaari pachaaree

The realms of guardian gods he found all empty, bare, and still;

he roared and cursed, challenging the gods with threats to kill.

Ravana found all the beautiful realms of the guardian deities deserted. Again and again he let out mighty lion-roars, challenging and cursing the gods with foul abuse.

The lords of the directions had fled their own domains— such was the terror the demon king inspired.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दिक्पालोंके सारे सुन्दर लोकोंको रावणने सूना पाया। वह बार-बार भारी सिंहगर्जना करके देवताओंको ललकार-ललकारकर गालियाँ देता था॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that the Dikpalas (guardians of the eight directions—Indra, Agni, Yama, etc.) had abandoned their posts. Ravana's dominion was so complete that even these cosmic guardians could not stand before him.

DohaDoha 182
भुजबल बिस्व बस्य करि राखेसि कोउ न सुतंत्र।
मंडलीक मनि रावन राज करइ निज मंत्र॥ १८२ (क)॥

Bhujabal bisv basy kari raakhesi kou na sutantr
Mandaleek mani raavan raaj karai nij mantr. 182 (ka)

By arm-strength he conquered all, | left none their freedom's right—

the emperor of all the world | ruled by his own might.

By the strength of his arms, Ravana subjugated the entire universe. He left no one free, no one independent.

Thus the crest-jewel of all regional kings, the supreme emperor Ravana, ruled according to his own will alone.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसने भुजाओंके बलसे सारे विश्वको वशमें कर लिया, किसीको स्वतन्त्र नहीं रहने दिया। [इस प्रकार] मण्डलीक राजाओंका शिरोमणि (सार्वभौम सम्राट्‌) रावण अपने इच्छानुसार राज्य करने लगा॥ १८२ (क)॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Ravana became a Chakravarti—a universal emperor. The phrase 'nija mantra' (his own counsel) indicates he ruled by his whims alone, with no dharma to guide him.

DohaDoha 182
देव जच्छ गंधर्ब नर किंनर नाग कुमारि।
जीति बरी निज बाहुबल बहु सुंदर बर नारि॥ १८२ (ख)॥

Dev jachchh gandharb nar kinnar naag kumaari
Jeeti baree nij baahubal bahu sundar bar naari. 182 (kha)

Maids of gods and yakshas fair, | gandharvas, nagas too—

he conquered all by force of arms | and wed them, quite a few.

Maidens of gods, yakshas, gandharvas, humans, kinnaras, and nagas— all these, and many other beautiful, noble women, he conquered by the strength of his arms and took as wives.

No realm was safe from his lust; no daughter was protected from his greed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवता, यक्ष, गन्धर्व, मनुष्य, किन्नर और नागोंकी कन्याओं तथा बहुत-सी अन्य सुन्दरी और उत्तम स्त्रियोंको उसने अपनी भुजाओंके बलसे जीतकर ब्याह लिया॥ १८२ (ख)॥

Notes

Poddarji observes the extent of Ravana's tyranny—he forcibly married women from every species of being. This was not legitimate marriage but conquest and violation.

ChaupaiChaupai 182
इंद्रजीत सन जो कछु कहेऊ। सो सब जनु पहिलहिं करि रहेऊ।
प्रथमहिं जिन्ह कहुँ आयसु दीन्हा। तिन कर चरित सुनहु जो कीन्हा॥

Indrajeet san jo kachhu kaheoo. so sab janu pahilahin kari raheoo
Prathamahin jinh kahun aayasu deenhaa. tin kar charit sunahu jo keenhaa

What he told his son was done as if already complete;

now hear what other demons did—their deeds were far from sweet.

Whatever Ravana commanded Indrajit, it was as if already accomplished—so swift was his obedience.

Now hear what deeds were done by those demons who had received orders even before Meghanada.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मेघनादसे उसने जो कुछ कहा, उसे उसने मानो पहलेसे ही कर रखा था। जिनको [मेघनादसे] पहले ही आज्ञा दे रखी थी, उन्होंने जो करतूतें कीं उन्हें सुनो॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the efficiency of Ravana's demonic administration—commands were executed instantly. The poet now turns to describe the havoc wreaked by the demon hordes.

ChaupaiChaupai 182
देखत भीमरूप सब पापी। निसिचर निकर देव परितापी।
करहिं उपद्रव असुर निकाया। नाना रूप धरहिं करि माया॥

Dekhat bheemaroop sab paapee. nisichar nikar dev paritaapee
Karahin upadrav asur nikaayaa. naanaa roop dharahin kari maayaa

Fearsome demons, sinful all, tormenting gods with glee,

causing havoc far and wide through shapes of sorcery.

All those demon hordes were terrifying to behold, sinful creatures who delighted in tormenting the gods.

They caused havoc everywhere, assuming various forms through their demonic magic.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब राक्षसोंके समूह देखनेमें बड़े भयानक, पापी और देवताओंको दुःख देनेवाले थे। वे असुरोंके समूह उपद्रव करते थे और मायासे अनेकों प्रकारके रूप धरते थे॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the demons as 'deva-paritapi'—those who torment the gods. Their shape-shifting abilities (maya) made them even more dangerous and unpredictable.

ChaupaiChaupai 182
जेहि बिधि होइ धर्म निर्मूला। सो सब करहिं बेद प्रतिकूला।
जहिं जेहिं देस धेनु द्विज पावहिं। नगर गाउँ पुर आगि लगावहिं॥

Jehi bidhi hoi dharm nirmoolaa. so sab karahin bed pratikoolaa
Jahin jehin des dhenu dvij paavahin. nagar gaaun pur aagi lagaavahin

What would uproot dharma whole, against the Vedas' way—

where cows or Brahmins dwelt, they'd burn those towns that day.

Whatever would uproot dharma completely, they did—all acts contrary to the Vedas.

Wherever they found cows or Brahmins, they set fire to that city, village, or town.

Their aim was simple: destroy righteousness at its root.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिस प्रकार धर्मकी जड़ कटे, वे वही सब वेदविरुद्ध काम करते थे। जिस-जिस स्थानमें वे गौ और ब्राह्मणोंको पाते थे, उसी नगर, गाँव और पुरवेमें आग लगा देते थे॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes that the demons' attacks were targeted: cows (sacred animals) and Brahmins (keepers of Vedic knowledge) were specifically hunted. By destroying these, they struck at the heart of dharma.

ChaupaiChaupai 182
सुभ आचरन कतहुँ नहिं होई। देव बिप्र गुरु मान न कोई।
नहिं हरिभगति जग्य तप ग्याना। सपनेहुँ सुनिअ न बेद पुराना॥

Subh aacharan katahun nahin hoee. dev bipr guru maan na koee
Nahin haribhagati jagy tap gyaanaa. sapanehun sunia na bed puraanaa

No good rites anywhere could be, no honor to the wise;

no worship, sacrifice, or lore—Vedas hushed their cries.

No auspicious rites could be performed anywhere. No one honored the gods, the Brahmins, or the teachers.

There was no devotion to Hari, no sacrifices, no austerities, no pursuit of knowledge. The Vedas and Puranas could not be heard even in dreams.

Dharma itself seemed to have vanished from the earth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[उनके डरसे] कहीं भी शुभ आचरण (ब्राह्मणभोजन, यज्ञ, श्राद्ध आदि) नहीं होते थे। देवता, ब्राह्मण और गुरुको कोई नहीं मानता था। न हरिभक्ति थी, न यज्ञ, तप और ज्ञान था। वेद और पुराण तो स्वप्नमें भी सुननेको नहीं मिलते थे॥

Notes

Poddarji paints a picture of complete spiritual devastation. The demons had created a world where dharma could not function—no rituals, no devotion, no sacred learning. This was their ultimate victory: not just conquest, but the extinction of righteousness.

SorthaSortha 183
बरनि न जाइ अनीति घोर निसाचर जो करहिं।
हिंसा पर अति प्रीति तिन्ह के पापहि कवनि मिति॥ १८३॥

Barani na jaai aneeti ghor nisaachar jo karahin
Hinsaa par ati preeti tinh ke paapahi kavani miti (183)

Words cannot describe | the demons' dreadful deeds of sin—

those who love but violence, | what bounds their crimes within?

The terrible injustice the demons committed cannot be described in words.

Those whose only love is violence— what limit could there be to their sins?

Their cruelty was beyond telling, their wickedness beyond measure.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राक्षसलोग जो घोर अत्याचार करते थे, उसका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता। हिंसापर ही जिनकी प्रीति है, उनके पापोंका क्या ठिकाना!॥ १८३॥

Notes

Poddarji notes this sortha as a summary statement: the demons' atrocities were literally indescribable. Their defining characteristic was 'himsa par ati priti'—excessive love for violence itself.

ChhandChhand 183
जप जोग बिरागा तप मख भागा श्रवन सुनइ दससीसा।
आपुनु उठि धावइ रहै न पाइ धरि सब घालइ खीसा॥
अस भ्रष्ट अचारा भा संसारा धर्म सुनिअ नहिं काना।
तेहि बहुबिधि त्रासइ देस निकासइ जो कह बेद पुराना॥

Jap jog biraagaa tap makh bhaagaa shravan sunai dasaseesaa
Aapunu uthi dhaavai rahai na paai dhari sab ghaalai kheesaa
Asa bhrasht achaaraa bhaa sansaaraa dharm sunia nahin kaanaa
Tehi bahubidhi traasai des nikaasai jo kah bed puraanaa

If Ravana heard of prayer or vow, of sacrifice's share,

he'd rush himself to smash it all—nothing could he spare.

Such fallen ways spread through the world, dharma none could hear;

who spoke of Vedas faced his wrath—exile, torment, fear.

If Ravana's ears caught even a whisper of japa, yoga, renunciation, austerity, or sacrificial offerings to the gods— he himself would leap up and rush there.

Nothing was allowed to remain; he would seize everything and destroy it utterly.

Such corrupt conduct spread through the world that dharma could not even be heard with one's ears. Whoever spoke of Vedas or Puranas was tormented in many ways and exiled from the land.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जप, योग, वैराग्य, तप तथा यज्ञमें [देवताओंके] भाग पानेकी बात रावण कहीं कानोंसे सुन पाता, तो [उसी समय] स्वयं उठ दौड़ता। कुछ भी रहने नहीं पाता, वह सबको पकड़कर विध्वंस कर डालता था। संसारमें ऐसा भ्रष्ट आचरण फैल गया कि धर्म तो कानमें भी सुननेमें नहीं आता था; जो कोई वेद और पुराण कहता, उसको बहुत तरहसे त्रास देता और देशसे निकाल देता था॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Ravana personally ensured the destruction of dharma. He was not content to delegate—he himself would rush to destroy any spiritual practice. The result was a world where even speaking of sacred texts brought persecution.

ChaupaiChaupai 183
बाढ़े खल बहु चोर जुआरा। जे लंपट परधन परदारा।
मानहिं मातु पिता नहिं देवा। साधुन्ह सन करवावहिं सेवा॥

Baadhe khal bahu chor juaaraa. je lampat paradhan paradaaraa
Maanahin maatu pitaa nahin devaa. saadhunh san karavaavahin sevaa

Thieves and gamblers multiplied, lusting what's not theirs;

parents, gods none honored now—saints became their cares!

Wicked men multiplied—thieves, gamblers, those who lusted after others' wealth and others' wives.

People no longer honored their mothers, fathers, or gods. Instead of serving the saints, they made the saints serve them!

The world was turned upside down.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पराये धन और परायी स्त्रीपर मन चलानेवाले, दुष्ट, चोर और जुआरी बहुत बढ़ गये। लोग माता-पिता और देवताओंको नहीं मानते थे और साधुओं [की सेवा करना तो दूर रहा, उलटे उन] से सेवा करवाते थे॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the complete moral inversion: virtues became vices, and vices became the norm. Even the relationship with saints was perverted—instead of serving holy men, people exploited them.

ChaupaiChaupai 183
जिन्ह के यह आचरन भवानी। ते जानेहु निसिचर सब प्रानी।
अतिसय देखि धर्म कै ग्लानी। परम सभीत धरा अकुलानी॥

Jinh ke yah aacharan bhavaanee. te jaanehu nisichar sab praanee
Atisay dekhi dharm kai glaanee. param sabheet dharaa akulaanee

Know them as demons, Parvati, | who act in such a way;

seeing dharma's sad decline, | Earth trembled in dismay.

Shiva says: O Parvati, know this— whoever behaves in such ways, regardless of their form, they are demons in truth.

Seeing this extreme decay of dharma, Mother Earth became terrified and deeply distressed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[श्रीशिवजी कहते हैं कि-] हे भवानी! जिनके ऐसे आचरण हैं, उन सब प्राणियोंको राक्षस ही समझना। इस प्रकार धर्मके प्रति [लोगोंकी] अतिशय ग्लानि (अरुचि, अनास्था) देखकर पृथ्वी अत्यन्त भयभीत एवं व्याकुल हो गयी॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Shiva's teaching: demonic nature is defined by conduct, not birth. Anyone who acts against dharma is effectively a demon. Earth herself, personified as a goddess, could no longer bear this burden.

ChaupaiChaupai 183
गिरि सरि सिंधु भार नहिं मोही। जस मोहि गरुअ एक परद्रोही।
सकल धर्म देखइ बिपरीता। कहि न सकइ रावन भय भीता॥

Giri sari sindhu bhaar nahin mohee. jas mohi garua eka paradrohee
Sakal dharm dekhai bipareetaa. kahi na sakai raavan bhay bheetaa

Mountains, rivers, seas weigh less | than one who harms another;

I see dharma overturned | but fear makes me not utter.

Earth reflected: 'The weight of mountains, rivers, and oceans does not burden me as heavily as one who harms others.

I see all dharma turned upside down, but frightened of Ravana, I cannot speak a word.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[वह सोचने लगी कि] पर्वतों, नदियों और समुद्रोंका बोझ मुझे इतना भारी नहीं जान पड़ता, जितना भारी मुझे एक परद्रोही (दूसरोंका अनिष्ट करनेवाला) लगता है। पृथ्वी सारे धर्मोंको विपरीत देख रही है, पर रावणसे भयभीत हुई वह कुछ बोल नहीं सकती॥

Notes

Poddarji draws attention to Earth's profound statement: the physical weight of the world is nothing compared to the moral weight of adharma. A single 'para-drohi' (one who injures others) is heavier than all the oceans.

ChaupaiChaupai 183
धेनु रूप धरि हृदय बिचारी। गई तहाँ जहँ सुर मुनि झारी।
निज संताप सुनाएसि रोई। काज न कछु कारज कर कोई॥

Dhenu roop dhari hriday bichaaree. gaee tahaan jahan sur muni jhaaree
Nij santaap sunaaesi roee. kaaj na kachhu kaaraj kar koee

As cow she went where gods had hid, and weeping told her woe;

but none among them had the power to strike the needed blow.

Having thought it over in her heart, Earth assumed the form of a cow and went to where the gods and sages were hiding.

Weeping, she told them of her sorrow— but none could help her; no one could solve her problem.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हृदयमें सोच-विचारकर, गौका रूप धारण कर धरती वहाँ गयी, जहाँ सब देवता और मुनि [छिपे] थे। पृथ्वीने रोकर उनको अपना दुःख सुनाया, पर किसीसे कुछ काम न बना॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that Earth took the form of a cow (dhenu)—the most sacred and helpless of creatures—to appeal to the gods. But even the assembled deities were powerless against Ravana.

ChhandChhand 183
सुर मुनि गंधर्बा मिलि करि सर्बा गए बिरंचि के लोका।
सँग गोतनुधारी भूमि बिचारी परम बिकल भय सोका॥
ब्रह्मा सब जाना मन अनुमाना मोर कछू न बसाई।
जा करि तें दासी सो अबिनासी हमरेउ तोर सहाई॥

Sur muni gandharbaa mili kari sarbaa gae biranchi ke lokaa
Sang gotanudhaaree bhoomi bichaaree param bikal bhay sokaa
Brahmaa sab jaanaa man anumaanaa mor kachhoo na basaaee
Jaa kari ten daasee so abinaasee hamareu tor sahaaee

Gods and sages, gandharvas all to Brahma's realm did go;

Earth as cow came too, distressed with fear and heavy woe.

Brahma knew and thought: 'This task is far beyond my might;

that Lord whose slave you are will be our helper in this plight.'

Then gods, sages, and gandharvas all gathered together and went to Brahma's realm, the world of truth.

With them went poor Earth in her cow-form, utterly distressed with fear and grief.

Brahma understood everything at once. In his mind he concluded: 'This is beyond my power.'

He told Earth: 'That imperishable One whose servant you are— He alone can help both you and us.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब देवता, मुनि और गन्धर्व सब मिलकर ब्रह्माजीके लोक (सत्यलोक) को गये। भय और शोकसे अत्यन्त व्याकुल बेचारी पृथ्वी भी गौका शरीर धारण किये हुए उनके साथ थी। ब्रह्माजी सब जान गये। उन्होंने मनमें अनुमान किया कि इसमें मेरा कुछ भी वश नहीं चलनेका। [तब उन्होंने पृथ्वीसे कहा कि--] जिसकी तू दासी है, वही अविनाशी हमारा और तुम्हारा दोनोंका सहायक है॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that even Brahma, the creator, acknowledges his limitations. The solution lies only with Vishnu, the 'Avinashi' (imperishable one), whose dasi (servant) Earth is.

DohaDoha 184
धरनि धरहु मन धीर कह बिरंचि हरि पद सुमिरु।
जानत जन की पीर प्रभु भंजिहि दारुन बिपति॥ १८४॥

Dharani dharahu man dheer kah biranchi hari pad sumiru
Jaanat jan kee peer prabhu bhanjihi daarun bipati (184)

Hold courage, Earth, says Brahma, | remember Hari's feet—

He knows His servants' sorrow | and makes their suffering sweet.

Brahma said: 'O Earth, hold courage in your heart and remember the feet of Lord Hari.

The Lord knows the pain of His devotees. He will surely destroy your terrible calamity.'

This is the eternal promise— God responds to the suffering of those who call upon Him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ब्रह्माजीने कहा- हे धरती! मनमें धीरज धारण करके श्रीहरिके चरणोंका स्मरण करो। प्रभु अपने दासोंकी पीड़ाको जानते हैं, ये तुम्हारी कठिन विपत्तिका नाश करेंगे॥ १८४॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes Brahma's advice: the remedy for cosmic distress is remembrance of Hari. The phrase 'janat jan ki pir' (He knows His devotees' pain) is a cornerstone of bhakti theology.

ChaupaiChaupai 184
बैठे सुर सब करहिं बिचारा। कहुँ पाइअ प्रभु करिअ पुकारा।
पुर बैकुंठ जान कह कोई। कोउ कह पयनिधि बस प्रभु सोई॥

Baithe sur sab karahin bichaaraa. kahun paaia prabhu karia pukaaraa
Pur baikunth jaan kah koee. kou kah payanidhi bas prabhu soee

The gods sat down to think it through: 'Where shall we find the Lord?'

Some said Vaikuntha, some the sea—they could not all accord.

All the gods sat together deliberating: 'Where can we find the Lord to make our appeal?'

One said, 'Let us go to Vaikuntha, His eternal abode.' Another said, 'That same Lord dwells in the Ocean of Milk.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब देवता बैठकर विचार करने लगे कि प्रभुको कहाँ पावें ताकि उनके सामने पुकार (फर्याद) करें। कोई वैकुण्ठपुरी जानेको कहता था और कोई कहता था कि वही प्रभु क्षीरसमुद्रमें निवास करते हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the gods' confusion about where to find Vishnu—some favored His transcendent abode (Vaikuntha), others His earthly residence (the Milk Ocean). Both are valid, but neither captures the full truth.

ChaupaiChaupai 184
जाके हृदयँ भगति जसि प्रीती। प्रभु तहँ प्रगट सदा तेहिं रीती।
तेहि समाज गिरिजा मैं रहेऊँ। अवसर पाइ बचन एक कहेऊँ॥

Jaake hridayan bhagati jasi preetee. prabhu tahan pragat sadaa tehin reetee
Tehi samaaj girijaa main raheoon. avasar paai bachan eka kaheoon

As is the love within the heart, | so does the Lord appear;

I was there, and finding chance, | I spoke for all to hear.

Shiva explains: According to the devotion and love in one's heart, the Lord manifests in just that way.

I too was present in that assembly. Finding an opportunity, I spoke these words—

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हृदयमें जैसी भक्ति और प्रीति होती है, प्रभु वहाँ (उसके लिये) सदा उसी रीतिसे प्रकट होते हैं। उस समाजमें मैं भी था। अवसर पाकर मैंने एक बात कही—॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Shiva's profound teaching: God's manifestation matches the devotee's love. There is no single 'location' for God—He appears wherever sincere devotion calls Him.

ChaupaiChaupai 184
हरि ब्यापक सर्बत्र समाना। प्रेम तें प्रगट होहिं मैं जाना।
देस काल दिसि बिदिसिहु माहीं। कहह सो कहाँ जहाँ प्रभु नाहीं॥

Hari byaapak sarbatr samaanaa. prem ten pragat hohin main jaanaa
Des kaal disi bidisihu maaheen. kahah so kahaan jahaan prabhu naaheen

Hari pervades all equally, | through love He's clearly known;

in every place and time, tell me | where is He not shown?

'The Lord pervades everywhere equally— this I know. But through love He becomes manifest.

Tell me—in any country, any time, any direction or intermediate direction— where is there a place where the Lord is not?

He is everywhere; love alone reveals Him.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भगवान्‌ सब जगह समान रूपसे व्यापक हैं, परन्तु प्रेमसे वे प्रकट हो जाते हैं। देश, काल, दिशा, विदिशामें बताओ, ऐसी जगह कहाँ है, जहाँ प्रभु न हों॥

Notes

Poddarji explains Shiva's wisdom: God's omnipresence (vyapaka) is a metaphysical fact, but His manifestation (pragata) depends on love. The debate about 'where to find God' misses the point—He is everywhere, waiting for love to call Him forth.

ChaupaiChaupai 184
अग जगमय सब रहित बिरागी। प्रेम तें प्रभु प्रगटइ जिमि आगी।
मोर बचन सब के मन माना। साधु साधु करि ब्रह्म बखाना॥

Aga jagamay sab rahit biraagee. prem ten prabhu pragatai jimi aagee
Mor bachan sab ke man maanaa. saadhu saadhu kari brahm bakhaanaa

In all He dwells yet stays apart, | through love like fire He shows;

my words all hearts accepted then— | 'Well said!' Brahma's praise arose.

'Though He fills all moving and unmoving things, He remains detached from all, utterly unattached. Through love He manifests— just as fire, hidden in wood, appears when properly invoked.'

My words found acceptance in everyone's heart. Brahma praised them, saying 'Well spoken! Well spoken!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे चराचरमय (चराचरमें व्याप्त) होते हुए ही सबसे रहित हैं और विरक्त हैं (उनकी कहीं आसक्ति नहीं है); वे प्रेमसे प्रकट होते हैं, जैसे अग्नि। मेरे वचन सबके मनको माने गये। साधु-साधु कहकर ब्रह्माजीने प्रशंसा की॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the fire metaphor: just as fire exists latently in wood and appears when churned, so God exists everywhere but manifests through the 'churning' of devotion. Brahma's approval validates Shiva's teaching.

DohaDoha 185
भए तुरत सब सुर सुखी बरषि सुमन सुभ सीस।
सरध बढ़ी बहु गुन बिधि करत स्तुति करि दीस॥ १८५॥

Bhae turat sab sur sukhee barashi suman subh sees
Saradh badhee bahu gun bidhi karat stuti kari dees (185)

The gods at once felt joy arise, | with flowers bowed their head;

then Brahma, hands joined reverently, | praised the Lord and said—

At once all the gods became joyful. Showering auspicious flowers, they bowed their heads.

Then Brahma, with great reverence, joined his hands and began to offer praise to the Lord.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सारे देवता तुरंत सुखी हो गये। शुभ पुष्पोंकी वर्षा करके सिर नवाया, और फिर ब्रह्माजी बहुत आदरसहित हाथ जोड़कर स्तुति करने लगे॥ १८५॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the immediate shift in mood—from despair to hope. The gods' flower-offering and prostration prepare for Brahma's hymn of praise, which will invoke the Lord's descent.

ChhandChhand 185
जय जय सुरनायक जन सुखदायक प्रनतपाल भगवंता।
गो द्विज हितकारी जय असुरारी सिंधुसुता प्रिय कंता॥
पालन सुर धरनी अद्भुत करनी मरम न जानइ कोई।
जो सहज कृपाला दीनदयाला करउ अनुग्रह सोई॥

Jay jay suranaayak jan sukhadaayak pranatapaal bhagavantaa
Go dvij hitakaaree jay asuraaree sindhusutaa priy kantaa
Paalan sur dharanee adbhut karanee maram na jaanai koee
Jo sahaj kripaalaa deenadayaalaa karau anugrah soee

Victory, Lord of gods, who gives | Your devotees their joy,

friend of cows and Brahmins, foe | whom demons can't destroy!

Protector of the gods and Earth, | whose deeds none comprehend—

may He, by nature merciful, | His grace to us extend!

Victory! Victory to the Lord of gods, giver of joy to devotees, protector of those who surrender, O Lord!

Victory to the benefactor of cows and Brahmins, slayer of demons, beloved husband of the Sea's daughter!

Protector of gods and Earth, Your deeds are wondrous— no one knows their secret. May He who is naturally compassionate, merciful to the lowly, shower His grace upon us!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आपकी जय हो! जय हो!! हे गो-ब्राह्मणोंका हित करनेवाले, असुरोंका विनाश करनेवाले, समुद्रकी कन्या (श्रीलक्ष्मीजी) के प्रिय स्वामी! आपकी जय हो। हे देवता और पृथ्वीका पालन करनेवाले! आपकी लीला अद्भुत है, उसका भेद कोई नहीं जानता। ऐसे जो स्वभावसे ही कृपालु और दीनदयालु हैं, वे ही हमपर कृपा करें॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the epithets used: Sura-nayaka (lord of gods), Go-dvija-hitakari (benefactor of cows and Brahmins), Asurari (enemy of demons), Sindhu-suta-priya-kanta (beloved of Lakshmi, ocean's daughter). Each name invokes a different aspect of the Lord.

ChhandChhand 185
जय जय अबिनासी सब घट बासी ब्यापक परमानंदा।
अबिगत गोतीतं चरित पुनीतं मायारहित मुकुंदा॥
जेहि लागि बिरागी अति अनुरागी बिगत मोह मुनिबृंदा।
निसि बासर ध्यावहिं गुनगन गावहिं जयति सच्चिदानंदा॥

Jay jay abinaasee sab ghat baasee byaapak paramaanandaa
Abigat goteetan charit puneetan maayaarahit mukundaa
Jehi laagi biraagee ati anuraagee bigat moh munibrindaa
Nisi baasar dhyaavahin gunagan gaavahin jayati sachchidaanandaa

Victory, Imperishable Lord | in every heart You dwell,

all-pervading bliss supreme, | past what senses tell!

Sages free from all delusion | love You night and day—

Victory to Truth-Awareness-Bliss | whom all the wise obey!

Victory! Victory to the Imperishable One, dwelling in all hearts, all-pervading, supreme bliss itself!

Unknowable, beyond the senses, of pure conduct, free from maya, O Mukunda, giver of liberation!

For whose sake even detached sages become passionate lovers, though free from all delusion— night and day they meditate on You, singing Your virtues! Victory to Satchidananda—Existence, Consciousness, Bliss!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे अविनाशी, सबके हृदयमें निवास करनेवाले (अन्तर्यामी), सर्वव्यापक परम आनन्दस्वरूप, अज्ञेय, इन्द्रियोंसे परे, पवित्रचरित्र, मायासे रहित मुकुन्द (मोक्षदाता)! आपकी जय हो! जय हो!! [इस लोक और परलोकके सब भोगोंसे] विरक्त तथा मोहसे सर्वथा छूटे हुए (ज्ञानी) मुनिवृन्द भी अत्यन्त अनुरागी (प्रेमी) बनकर जिनका रात-दिन ध्यान करते हैं और जिनके गुणोंके समूहका गान करते हैं, उन सच्चिदानन्दकी जय हो॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the paradox: even viragis (detached ones) become anuragis (passionate lovers) for this Lord. The ultimate reality is Satchidananda—pure being, consciousness, and bliss.

ChhandChhand 185
जेहि सृष्टि उपाई त्रिबिध बनाई संग सहाय न दूजा।
सो करउ अघारी चित हमारी जानिअ भगति न पूजा॥
जो भव भय भंजन मुनि मन रंजन गंजन बिपति बरूथा।
मन बच क्रम बानी छाडि सयानी सरन सकल सुरजूथा॥

Jehi srishti upaaee tribidh banaaee sang sahaay na doojaa
So karau aghaaree chit hamaaree jaania bhagati na poojaa
Jo bhav bhay bhanjan muni man ranjan ganjan bipati baroothaa
Man bach kram baanee chhaadi sayaanee saran sakal surajoothaa

He who made the triple world | with no one at His side—

may He, sin's destroyer, note us | though our skills have died!

Breaker of all worldly fear, | who ends calamity—

all the gods have shed their craft | and come for sanctuary!

He who created the threefold universe without any companion or helper— may that destroyer of sins remember us! We know neither devotion nor worship.

He who breaks the fear of worldly existence, who delights the hearts of sages, who crushes the hordes of calamity— all the hosts of gods have abandoned cleverness of mind, word, and deed, and come to His refuge!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिन्होंने बिना किसी दूसरे संगी अथवा सहायकके अकेले ही तीन प्रकारकी सृष्टि उत्पन्न की, वे पापोंका नाश करनेवाले भगवान्‌ हमारी सुधि लें। हम न भक्ति जानते हैं, न पूजा। जो संसारके (जन्म-मृत्युके) भयका नाश करनेवाले, मुनियोंके मनको आनन्द देनेवाले और विपत्तियोंके समूहको नष्ट करनेवाले हैं। हम सब देवताओंके समूह मन, वचन और कर्मसे चतुराई करनेकी बान छोड़कर शरण आये हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the gods' humility: they confess they don't know proper devotion or worship (na bhakti na puja). They simply surrender, abandoning all cleverness (sayani chhadi).

ChhandChhand 185
श्रुति सेषा रिषय असेषा जा कहुँ कोउ नहिं जाना।
जेहि दीन पिआरे बेद पुकारे ब्रवउ सो श्रीभगवाना॥
भव बारिधि मंदर सब बिधि सुंदर गुनमंदिर सुखपुंजा।
मुनि सिद्ध सकल सुर परम भयातुर नमत नाथ पद कंजा॥

Shruti seshaa rishay aseshaa jaa kahun kou nahin jaanaa
Jehi deen piaare bed pukaare bravau so shreebhagavaanaa
Bhav baaridhi mandar sab bidhi sundar gunamandir sukhapunjaa
Muni siddh sakal sur param bhayaatur namat naath pad kanjaa

Whom Vedas, Shesha, sages all | can never fully know,

whom Vedas say loves the lowly | may that Lord mercy show!

Like Mandara for life's ocean, | temple of virtue's art—

sages, siddhas, gods in terror | bow at His lotus heart!

Whom neither Vedas, nor Shesha, nor all the sages know— yet the Vedas proclaim that the lowly are dear to Him— may that blessed Lord have mercy on us!

O Lord, who are like Mount Mandara for churning the ocean of existence, beautiful in every way, temple of virtues, heap of bliss— sages, siddhas, and all gods, overwhelmed with fear, bow at Your lotus feet!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सरस्वती, वेद, शेषजी और सम्पूर्ण ऋषि कोई भी जिनको नहीं जानते, जिन्हें दीन प्रिय हैं, ऐसा वेद पुकारकर कहते हैं, वे ही श्रीभगवान्‌ हमपर दया करें। हे संसाररूपी समुद्रके [मथनेके] लिये मन्दराचलरूप, सब प्रकारसे सुन्दर, गुणोंके धाम और सुखोंकी राशि नाथ! आपके चरणकमलोंमें मुनि, सिद्ध और सारे देवता भयसे अत्यन्त व्याकुल होकर नमस्कार करते हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the beautiful image: just as Mount Mandara was used to churn the cosmic ocean, the Lord is the 'churning rod' for the ocean of samsara. The Vedas' testimony that 'the lowly are dear to Him' (din piare) gives hope to all.

DohaDoha 186
जानि सभय सुर भूमि सुनि बचन समेत सनेह।
गगनगिरा गंभीर भइ हरनि सोक संदेह॥ १८६॥

Jaani sabhay sur bhoomi suni bachan samet saneh
Gaganagiraa gambheer bhai harani sok sandeh (186)

Seeing the gods and Earth afraid, | hearing their loving prayer,

a deep voice spoke from heaven above | to end their grief and care.

Knowing the gods and Earth to be afraid, and hearing their words filled with love—

a deep voice from heaven resounded, removing all grief and doubt.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवता और पृथ्वीको भयभीत जानकर और उनके स्नेहयुक्त वचन सुनकर शोक और सन्देहको हरनेवाली गम्भीर आकाशवाणी हुई—॥ १८६॥

Notes

Poddarji marks this as the turning point: God responds to sincere prayer. The divine voice (gagana-gira) is 'gambhir' (deep, profound)—its very sound dispels sorrow and uncertainty.

ChaupaiChaupai 186
जनि डरपहु मुनि सिद्ध सुरेसा। तुम्हहि लागि धरिहउँ नर बेसा।
अंसन्ह सहित मनुज अवतारा। लेहउँ दिनकर बंस उदारा॥

Jani darapahu muni siddh suresaa. tumhahi laagi dharihaun nar besaa
Ansanh sahit manuj avataaraa. lehaun dinakar bans udaaraa

Fear not, sages, siddhas, gods! | For you I'll take man's guise;

with My portions I'll be born | where the Sun's great lineage lies.

The Lord spoke: 'Fear not, O sages, siddhas, and lords of gods! For your sake I shall assume a human form.

With My portions, I shall take human birth in the noble dynasty of the Sun.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे मुनि, सिद्ध और देवताओंके स्वामियो! डरो मत। तुम्हारे लिये मैं मनुष्यका रूप धारण करूँगा और उदार (पवित्र) सूर्यवंशमें अंशोंसहित मनुष्यका अवतार लूँगा॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that God promises to incarnate not alone but 'with His portions' (anshan sahit)—referring to Lakshmana, Bharata, and Shatrughna as partial incarnations, with Rama as the full avatar.

ChaupaiChaupai 186
कस्यप अदिति महातप कीन्हा। तिन्ह कहुँ मैं पूरब बर दीन्हा।
ते दसरथ कौसल्या रूपा। कोसलपुरीं प्रगट नरभूपा॥

Kasyap aditi mahaatap keenhaa. tinh kahun main poorab bar deenhaa
Te dasarath kausalyaa roopaa. kosalapureen pragat narabhoopaa

Kashyapa and Aditi | performed great penance long ago;

they're now Dasharatha, Kausalya | where Ayodhya's glories glow.

'Kashyapa and Aditi performed great austerities, and I granted them a boon long ago.

They have now appeared as King Dasharatha and Queen Kausalya, ruling as monarchs in the city of Ayodhya.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कश्यप और अदितिने बड़ा भारी तप किया था। मैं पहले ही उनको वर दे चुका हूँ। वे ही दशरथ और कौसल्याके रूपमें मनुष्योंके राजा होकर श्रीअयोध्यापुरीमें प्रकट हुए हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the cosmic backstory: Dasharatha and Kausalya were Kashyapa and Aditi in previous lives. Their austerities earned them the supreme boon of becoming God's parents.

ChaupaiChaupai 186
तिन्ह कें गृह अवतरिहउँ जाई। रघुकुल तिलक सो चारिउ भाई।
नारद बचन सत्य सब करिहउँ। परम सक्ति समेत अवतरिहउँ॥

Tinh ken grih avatarihaun jaaee. raghukul tilak so chaariu bhaaee
Naarad bachan saty sab karihaun. param sakti samet avatarihaun

In their home I shall be born | as brothers four so bright;

Narada's words I'll make come true, | descending with My might.

'I shall go and incarnate in their home, as four brothers who will be the glory of the Raghu clan.

I shall fulfill all of Narada's words, and I shall descend with My supreme power (Shakti) as well.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन्हींके घर जाकर मैं रघुकुलमें श्रेष्ठ चार भाइयोंके रूपमें अवतार लूँगा। नारदके सब वचन मैं सत्य करूँगा और अपनी पराशक्तिके सहित अवतार लूँगा॥

Notes

Poddarji notes two references: (1) Narada's words—a previous prophecy about the Lord's incarnation, and (2) 'param shakti samet'—Sita will also incarnate as the Lord's supreme power.

ChaupaiChaupai 186
हरिहउँ सकल भूमि गरुआई। निर्भय होहु देव समुदाई।
गगन ब्रह्मबानी सुनि काना। तुरत फिरे सुर हृदय जुड़ाना॥

Harihaun sakal bhoomi garuaaee. nirbhay hohu dev samudaaee
Gagan brahmabaanee suni kaanaa. turat phire sur hriday judaanaa

I'll lift Earth's burden, have no fear! | the gods heard from the sky;

their hearts grew cool, their fears dissolved— | they turned back with a sigh.

'I shall remove all of Earth's heavy burden. O host of gods, be fearless!'

Hearing the Lord's voice from the sky, the gods turned back at once, their hearts cooled with relief.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं पृथ्वीका सब भार हर लूँगा। हे देववृन्द! तुम निर्भय हो जाओ। आकाशमें ब्रह्म (भगवान्‌) की वाणीको कानोंसे सुनकर देवता तुरंत लौट गये। उनका हृदय शीतल हो गया॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the immediate effect of God's promise: the gods' hearts became 'jurana' (cooled, refreshed). Divine assurance alone is enough to transform despair into peace.

DohaDoha 187
निज लोकहि बिरंचि गए देवन्ह इहइ सिखाइ।
बानर तनु धरि धरि महि हरि पद सेवहु जाइ॥ १८७॥

Nij lokahi biranchi gae devanh ihai sikhaai
Baanar tanu dhari dhari mahi hari pad sevahu jaai (187)

Take monkey forms and go to Earth, | serve Hari's feet below—

thus teaching them, Lord Brahma then | to his own world did go.

Having instructed the gods thus: 'Take the forms of monkeys, go to Earth, and serve the feet of the Lord'— Brahma departed for his own realm.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवताओंको यही सिखाकर कि वानरोंका शरीर धर-धरकर तुमलोग पृथ्वीपर जाकर भगवानके चरणोंकी सेवा करो, ब्रह्माजी अपने लोकको चले गये॥ १८७॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the origin of the vanara (monkey) army: the gods themselves incarnated as monkeys to serve Rama. Hanuman, Sugriva, Angada, and all the great vanaras were divine beings in disguise.

ChaupaiChaupai 187
गए देव सब निज निज धामा। भूमि सहित मन कहुँ बिश्रामा।
जो कछु आयसु ब्रह्मां दीन्हा। हरषे देव बिलंब न कीन्हा॥

Gae dev sab nij nij dhaamaa. bhoomi sahit man kahun bishraamaa
Jo kachhu aayasu brahmaan deenhaa. harashe dev bilamb na keenhaa

The gods went home, Earth found her peace, | all minds were set at rest;

what Brahma ordered they obeyed | with joy and happy zest.

All the gods returned to their respective abodes. Earth and all found peace of mind.

Whatever command Brahma had given, the gods joyfully obeyed without delay.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब देवता अपने-अपने लोकको गये। पृथ्वीसहित सबके मनको शान्ति मिली। ब्रह्माजीने जो कुछ आज्ञा दी, उससे देवता बहुत प्रसन्न हुए और उन्होंने [वैसा करनेमें] देर नहीं की॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the immediate obedience of the gods—they didn't hesitate to take lowly monkey forms for the privilege of serving Rama. True devotion counts no sacrifice too great.

ChaupaiChaupai 187
बनचर देह धरी छिति माहीं। अतुलित बल प्रताप तिन्ह पाहीं।
गिरि तरु नख आयुध सब बीरा। हरि मारग चितवहिं मतिधीरा॥

Banachar deh dharee chhiti maaheen. atulit bal prataap tinh paaheen
Giri taru nakh aayudh sab beeraa. hari maarag chitavahin matidheeraa

As monkeys they took birth on Earth | with strength beyond compare;

with mountains, trees, and claws for arms | they watched and waited there.

On Earth they assumed the bodies of forest-dwellers (monkeys), endowed with immeasurable strength and glory.

All were mighty heroes; mountains, trees, and claws were their weapons. These wise-hearted ones watched the path, awaiting the Lord's arrival.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पृथ्वीपर उन्होंने वानरदेह धारण की। उनमें अपार बल और प्रताप था। सभी शूरवीर थे; पर्वत, वृक्ष और नख ही उनके शस्त्र थे। वे धीर बुद्धिवाले [वानररूप देवता] भगवानके आनेकी राह देखने लगे॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the divine vanaras: though in animal form, they possessed extraordinary power. Their 'weapons' were natural—rocks, trees, nails—yet they would prove mightier than any demon army.

ChaupaiChaupai 187
गिरि कानन जहँ तहँ भरि पूरी। रहे निज निज अनीक रचि रूरी।
यह सब रुचिर चरित मैं भाषा। अब सो सुनहु जो बीचहिं राखा॥

Giri kaanan jahan tahan bhari pooree. rahe nij nij aneek rachi rooree
Yah sab ruchir charit main bhaashaa. aba so sunahu jo beechahin raakhaa

In hills and woods they spread about, | each formed their army fair;

this tale I've told—now hear what we | had set aside back there.

They filled the mountains and forests everywhere, each forming their own beautiful army.

Shiva says: This beautiful episode I have narrated. Now hear what was left aside in the middle of our tale.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे [वानर] पर्वतों और जंगलोंमें जहाँ-तहाँ अपनी-अपनी सुन्दर सेना बनाकर भरपूर छा गये। यह सब सुन्दर चरित्र मैंने कहा। अब वह चरित्र सुनो जिसे बीचहीमें छोड़ दिया था॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Shiva's narrative technique: he had digressed to explain the demons' tyranny and the gods' appeal to Vishnu. Now he returns to the main story—the events in Ayodhya leading to Rama's birth.

ChaupaiChaupai 187
अवधपुरीं रघुकुलमनि राऊ। बेद बिदित तेहि दसरथ नाऊँ।
धरम धुरंधर गुननिधि ग्यानी। हृदय भगति मति सारंगपानी॥

Avadhapureen raghukulamani raaoo. bed bidit tehi dasarath naaoon
Dharam dhurandhar gunanidhi gyaanee. hriday bhagati mati saarangapaanee

In Ayodhya reigned a king, | the Raghu clan's bright gem—

Dasharatha, famed in Vedas, | dharma's diadem.

His heart held Hari's devotion, | his mind on God was set.

In the city of Ayodhya reigned a king, the crest-jewel of the Raghu dynasty— Dasharatha by name, celebrated even in the Vedas.

He was a champion of dharma, a treasure-house of virtues, and wise. In his heart lived devotion to the Lord who bears the Sharnga bow, and his mind was ever fixed on Him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अयोध्यापुरीमें रघुकुलशिरोमणि दशरथ नामके राजा हुए, जिनका नाम वेदोंमें विख्यात है। वे धर्मके धुरन्धर, गुणोंके भण्डार और ज्ञानी थे। उनके हृदयमें शार्ङ्गधनुषधारी भगवानकी भक्ति थी और उनकी बुद्धि भी उन्हींमें लगी रहती थी॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces King Dasharatha with multiple epithets: dharma-dhurandhar (upholder of righteousness), guna-nidhi (treasury of virtues), gyani (wise). His defining quality is devotion to 'Sarangapani'—Vishnu with His bow.

DohaDoha 188
कौसल्यादि नारि प्रिय सब आचरन पुनीत।
पति अनुकूल प्रेम दृढ़ हरि पद कमल बिनीत॥ १८८॥

Kausalyaadi naari priy sab aacharan puneet
Pati anukool prem dridh hari pad kamal bineet (188)

Kausalya and the other queens | were pure in every way,

humble, devoted to their lord, | at Hari's feet they'd pray.

Kausalya and his other beloved queens were all of pure conduct.

Devoted, humble, ever harmonious with their husband, they held firm love for the lotus feet of Hari.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उनकी कौसल्या आदि प्रिय रानियाँ सभी पवित्र आचरणवाली थीं। वे भक्त, विनीत और पतिके अनुकूल [चलनेवाली] थीं और श्रीहरिके चरणकमलोंमें उनका दृढ़ प्रेम था॥ १८८॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes that the queens were not merely royal consorts but spiritual aspirants: 'Hari pad kamal binit' (humble at Hari's lotus feet). Their purity made them fit vessels for the divine incarnation.

ChaupaiChaupai 188
एक बार भूपति मन माहीं। भई गलानि मोरें सुत नाहीं।
गुर गृह गयउ तुरत महिपाला। चरन लागि करि बिनय बिसाला॥

Eka baar bhoopati man maaheen. bhaee galaani moren sut naaheen
Gur grih gayau turat mahipaalaa. charan laagi kari binay bisaalaa

One day the king felt sorrow deep: | 'I have no son!' he sighed;

he went at once to his Guru's home | and bowed down at his side.

One day, a great sorrow arose in the king's heart: 'I have no son!'

At once the king went to his Guru's dwelling. Touching his feet, he made earnest supplication.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक बार राजाके मनमें बड़ी ग्लानि हुई कि मेरे पुत्र नहीं है। राजा तुरंत ही गुरुके घर गये और चरणोंमें प्रणाम कर बहुत विनय की॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the king's humility—despite being emperor, he immediately seeks his Guru's guidance. The lack of an heir was not merely a political problem but a spiritual grief.

ChaupaiChaupai 188
निज दुख सुख सब गुरहि सुनायउ। कहि बसिष्ठ बहु बिधि समुझायउ।
धरहु धीर होइहहिं सुत चारी। त्रिभुवन बिदित भगत भय हारी॥

Nij dukh sukh sab gurahi sunaayau. kahi basishth bahu bidhi samujhaayau
Dharahu dheer hoihahin sut chaaree. tribhuvan bidit bhagat bhay haaree

He told his Guru all his woes; | Vasishtha said, 'Take heart!

Four sons you'll have, famed through three worlds, | who'll play the savior's part.'

The king told his Guru all his sorrows and joys. Sage Vasishtha consoled him in many ways:

'Be patient! You shall have four sons who will be famous in all three worlds and who will remove the fear of devotees.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने अपना सारा दुःख-सुख गुरुको सुनाया। गुरु वसिष्ठजीने उन्हें बहुत प्रकारसे समझाया [और कहा--] धीरज धरो, तुम्हारे चार पुत्र होंगे, जो तीनों लोकोंमें प्रसिद्ध और भक्तोंके भयको हरनेवाले होंगे॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Vasishtha's prophecy: not just sons, but 'bhagat bhay hari' (removers of devotees' fears). The Guru already knows these will be divine incarnations.

ChaupaiChaupai 188
बसिष्ठ बोलाए श्रृंगी रिषिहि। पुत्रकाम सुभ जग्य करिषिहि।
भगति सहित मुनि आहुति दीन्हें। प्रगटे अगिनि चरु कर लीन्हें॥

Basishth bolaae shrringee rishihi. putrakaam subh jagy karishihi
Bhagati sahit muni aahuti deenhen. pragate agini charu kar leenhen

Vasishtha called sage Shringi then | to do the sacred rite;

when offerings with devotion fell, | Fire came, pudding bright.

Vasishtha summoned the sage Shringi and had him perform the auspicious Putrakameshti sacrifice.

When the sage offered the oblations with devotion, the Fire-god appeared, holding the sacred pudding in his hands.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वसिष्ठजीने श्रृंगी ऋषिको बुलवाया और उनसे शुभ पुत्रकामेष्टि यज्ञ कराया। मुनिके भक्तिसहित आहुतियाँ देनेपर अग्निदेव हाथमें चरु (हविष्यान्न खीर) लिये प्रकट हुए॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the Putrakameshti yajna—a Vedic sacrifice specifically for obtaining sons. The Fire-god (Agni) himself appears with the 'charu' (consecrated rice pudding) that will make the queens conceive.

ChaupaiChaupai 188
जो बसिष्ठ कछु हृदयँ बिचारा। सकल काजु भा सिद्ध तुम्हारा।
यह हबि बाँटि देहु नृप जाई। जथा जोग जेहि भाग बनाई॥

Jo basishth kachhu hridayan bichaaraa. sakal kaaju bhaa siddh tumhaaraa
Yah habi baanti dehu nrip jaaee. jathaa jog jehi bhaag banaaee

What Vasishtha wished is now complete, | your purpose is fulfilled;

go share this pudding, O great king, | as propriety has willed.

The Fire-god said: 'Whatever Vasishtha contemplated in his heart— all your purposes are now fulfilled.

O King, go and distribute this sacred pudding, giving each queen the portion that is proper for her.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[और दशरथसे बोले-] वसिष्ठने हृदयमें जो कुछ विचारा था, तुम्हारा वह सब काम सिद्ध हो गया। हे राजन्! [अब] तुम जाकर इस हविष्यान्न (पायस) को, जिसको जैसा उचित हो, वैसा भाग बनाकर बाँट दो॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that the Fire-god confirms Vasishtha's inner intention. The Guru's sankalpa (intention) powered the ritual; Agni simply manifests what was already willed.

DohaDoha 189
तब अदृस्य भए पावक सबहि समुझाइ।
परमानंद मगन नृप हरष न हृदये समाइ॥ १८९॥

Tab adrisy bhae paavak sabahi samujhaai
Paramaanand magan nrip harash na hridaye samaai (189)

The Fire-god vanished, all advised; | the king was drowned in bliss—

his heart could barely hold the joy | of happiness like this!

Then, having instructed everyone, the Fire-god became invisible.

The king was immersed in supreme bliss— his heart could not contain his joy!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तदनन्तर अग्निदेव सारी सभाको समझाकर अन्तर्धान हो गये। राजा परमानन्दमें मग्न हो गये, उनके हृदयमें हर्ष समाता न था॥ १८९॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Dasharatha's overwhelming joy. After years of longing, the promise of divine sons—and such sons!—was more than his heart could hold.

ChaupaiChaupai 189
तबहिं राये प्रिय नारि बोलाईं। कौसल्यादि तहाँ चलि आईं।
अर्ध भाग कौसल्यहि दीन्हा। उभय भाग आधे कर कीन्हा॥

Tabahin raaye priy naari bolaaeen. kausalyaadi tahaan chali aaeen
Ardh bhaag kausalyahi deenhaa. ubhay bhaag aadhe kar keenhaa

He called his queens; they came at once, | Kausalya at their head;

half to her, the rest in two | he portioned out and said—

At once the king summoned his beloved wives. Kausalya and the others came.

He gave half the pudding to Kausalya, then divided the remaining half into two parts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसी समय राजाने अपनी प्यारी पत्नियोंको बुलाया। कौसल्या आदि सब [रानियाँ] वहाँ चली आयीं। राजाने [पायसका] आधा भाग कौसल्याको दिया, [और शेष] आधेके दो भाग किये॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the significance of the division: Kausalya receives half (indicating Rama's primacy), while the remainder is split for the other queens.

ChaupaiChaupai 189
कैकेई कहुँ नृप सो दयऊ। रहा सो उभय भाग पुनि भयऊ।
कौसल्या कैकेई हाथ धरि। दीन्ह सुमित्रहि मन प्रसन्न करि॥

Kaikeee kahun nrip so dayaoo. rahaa so ubhay bhaag puni bhayaoo
Kausalyaa kaikeee haath dhari. deenh sumitrahi man prasann kari

One part to Kaikeyi he gave; | the last he split in two,

and placing them in both queens' hands, | gave Sumitra her due.

One part he gave to Kaikeyi. The remaining portion he divided again into two.

Placing these on the hands of Kausalya and Kaikeyi— thus honoring them and making their hearts glad— he gave both portions to Sumitra.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वह (उनमेंसे एक भाग) राजाने कैकेयीको दिया। शेष जो बच रहा उसके फिर दो भाग हुए और राजाने उनको कौसल्या और कैकेयीके हाथपर रखकर (अर्थात् उनकी अनुमति लेकर) इस प्रकार उनका मन प्रसन्न करके सुमित्राको दिया॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the distribution: Sumitra receives her portions 'through' Kausalya and Kaikeyi's hands, symbolizing that her sons (Lakshmana and Shatrughna) would be devoted to Rama and Bharata respectively.

ChaupaiChaupai 189
एहि बिधि गर्भसहित सब नारी। भईं हृदयँ हरषित सुख भारी।
जा दिन तें हरि गर्भहिं आए। सकल लोक सुख संपति छाए॥

Ehi bidhi garbhasahit sab naaree. bhaeen hridayan harashit sukh bhaaree
Jaa din ten hari garbhahin aae. sakal lok sukh sampati chhaae

Thus all the queens conceived with joy, | their hearts with gladness filled;

from the day Hari entered the womb, | all worlds with bliss were thrilled.

In this way all the queens became pregnant. Their hearts were filled with joy; great happiness was theirs.

From the day Sri Hari entered the womb, joy and prosperity spread throughout all the worlds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार सब स्त्रियाँ गर्भवती हुईं। वे हृदयमें बहुत हर्षित हुईं। उन्हें बड़ा सुख हुआ। जिस दिनसे श्रीहरि [लीलासे ही] गर्भमें आये, सब लोकोंमें सुख और सम्पत्ति छा गयी॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the cosmic effect of the divine conception: not just the palace but 'sakal lok' (all worlds) experienced an increase in happiness and prosperity.

ChaupaiChaupai 189
मंदिर महुँ सब राजहिं रानीं। सोभा सील तेज की खानीं।
सुख जुत कछुक काल चलि गयऊ। जेहिं प्रभु प्रगट सो अवसर भयऊ॥

Mandir mahun sab raajahin raaneen. sobhaa seel tej kee khaaneen
Sukh jut kachhuk kaal chali gayaoo. jehin prabhu pragat so avasar bhayaoo

The queens shone bright in palace halls, | of grace and beauty rare;

time passed in joy, and then arrived | the hour beyond compare.

All the queens, mines of beauty, virtue, and radiance, shone resplendent in the palace.

Joyfully, some time passed, and then the moment arrived for the Lord to appear.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शोभा, शील और तेजकी खान [बनी हुई] सब रानियाँ महलमें सुशोभित हो रहीं थीं। सुखपूर्वक कुछ समय बीता और वह अवसर आ गया जिसमें प्रभुको प्रकट होना था॥

Notes

Poddarji builds anticipation: the queens are described as 'khanin' (mines) of divine qualities, preparing the reader for the supreme moment of Rama's birth.

DohaDoha 190
जोग लगन ग्रह बार तिथि सकल भए अनुकूल।
चर अरु अचर हर्षजुत राम जनम सुखमूल॥ १९०॥

Jog lagan grah baar tithi sakal bhae anukool
Char aru achar harshajut raam janam sukhamool (190)

Yoga, planets, day and date | all aligned just right;

all creation filled with joy— | Rama's birth, bliss's height!

The yoga, the ascendant, the planets, the day, the lunar date— all became favorable.

All beings, moving and unmoving, were filled with joy, for Rama's birth is the very root of happiness!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

योग, लग्न, ग्रह, वार और तिथि सभी अनुकूल हो गये। जड़ और चेतन सब हर्षसे भर गये। [क्योंकि] श्रीरामका जन्म सुखका मूल है॥ १९०॥

Notes

Poddarji lists the astrological factors: yoga (planetary combination), lagna (ascendant), graha (planets), vara (weekday), tithi (lunar day). All aligned perfectly for this supreme birth. The final phrase—'Ram janam sukh-mul'—is a key teaching: Rama's very name means joy.

ChaupaiChaupai 190
नौमी तिथि मधु मास पुनीता। सुकल पच्छ अभिजित हरिप्रीता।
मध्य दिवस अति सीत न घामा। पावन काल लोक बिश्रामा॥

Naumee tithi madhu maas puneetaa. sukal pachchh abhijit haripreetaa
Madhy divas ati seet na ghaamaa. paavan kaal lok bishraamaa

Chaitra's month, the ninth bright day, | Abhijit, Hari's hour—

midday, mild, a sacred time | spreading peaceful power.

It was the sacred month of Chaitra, the ninth day of the bright fortnight, the auspicious Abhijit muhurta so dear to Hari.

Midday it was—neither too cold nor too hot. That holy moment brought peace to all the worlds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पवित्र चैत्रका महीना था, नवमी तिथि थी। शुक्लपक्ष और भगवानका प्रिय अभिजित्‌ मुहूर्त था। दोपहरका समय था। न बहुत सरदी थी, न धूप (गरमी) थी। वह पवित्र समय सब लोकोंको शान्ति देनेवाला था॥

Notes

Poddarji details the exact birth time: Chaitra Shukla Navami (Ram Navami), Abhijit muhurta (the most auspicious time of day). This date is celebrated annually as Rama's birthday.

ChaupaiChaupai 190
सीतल मंद सुरभि बह बाऊ। हरषित सुर संतन मन चाऊ।
बन कुसुमित गिरिगन मनिआरा। स्रवहि सकल सरिताऽमृतधारा॥

Seetal mand surabhi bah baaoo. harashit sur santan man chaaoo
Ban kusumit girigan maniaaraa. sravahi sakal saritaa'mritadhaaraa

Cool and fragrant breezes blew, | gods and saints rejoiced;

forests bloomed, gems lit the hills, | rivers nectar voiced.

A cool, gentle, fragrant breeze was blowing. The gods were joyful; the saints' hearts overflowed with longing.

The forests burst into bloom, mountains gleamed with gems, and all the rivers flowed with streams of nectar.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शीतल, मन्द और सुगन्धित पवन बह रहा था। देवता हर्षित थे और संतोंके मनमें [बड़ा] चाव था। वन फूले हुए थे, पर्वतोंके समूह मणियोंसे जगमगा रहे थे और सारी नदियाँ अमृतकी धारा बहा रही थीं॥

Notes

Poddarji describes nature's response to the divine birth: everything becomes auspicious—the wind, the forests, the mountains, the rivers all participate in the cosmic celebration.

ChaupaiChaupai 190
सो अवसर बिरंचि जब जाना। चले सकल सुर साजि बिमाना।
गगन बिमल संकुल सुर जूथा। गावहिं गुन गंधर्ब बरूथा॥

So avasar biranchi jab jaanaa. chale sakal sur saaji bimaanaa
Gagan bimal sankul sur joothaa. gaavahin gun gandharb baroothaa

When Brahma knew the time had come, | the gods prepared their cars;

the sky filled up with divine hosts | singing praise like stars.

When Brahma knew that moment had arrived, all the gods set forth in their decorated celestial chariots.

The clear sky became crowded with hosts of deities. Troupes of gandharvas sang the Lord's glories.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब ब्रह्माजीने वह (भगवानके प्रकट होनेका) अवसर जाना तब [उनके समेत] सारे देवता विमान सजा-सजाकर चले। निर्मल आकाश देवताओंके समूहोंसे भर गया। गन्धर्वोंके दल गुणोंका गान करने लगे॥

Notes

Poddarji shows heaven's response: Brahma leads the celestial delegation, gandharvas provide divine music. The sky itself becomes a venue for worship.

ChaupaiChaupai 190
बरषहिं सुमन सुअंजुलि साजी। गहगहि गगन दुंदुभी बाजी।
अस्तुति करहिं नाग मुनि देवा। बहुबिधि लावहिं निज निज सेवा॥

Barashahin suman suanjuli saajee. gahagahi gagan dundubhee baajee
Astuti karahin naag muni devaa. bahubidhi laavahin nij nij sevaa

Flowers rained from cupped hands fair, | drums thundered in the sky;

nagas, sages, gods all praised | as the Lord drew nigh.

They showered flowers, cupping them in beautiful handfuls. Drums thundered and resounded through the sky.

Nagas, sages, and gods offered hymns of praise, each bringing their own service and gifts in many ways.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

और सुन्दर अञ्जलियोंमें सजा-सजाकर पुष्प बरसाने लगे। आकाशमें घमाघम नगाड़े बजने लगे। नाग, मुनि और देवता स्तुति करने लगे और अपनी-अपनी सेवा (उपहार) बहुत प्रकारसे भेंट करने लगे॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the celestial celebration: flower-rain (pushpa-vrishti), divine drums (dundubhi), and varied offerings. Every class of being participates according to their nature.

DohaDoha 191
सुर समूह बिनती करि पहुँचे निज निज धाम।
जगनिवास प्रभु प्रगटे अखिल लोक बिश्राम॥ १९१॥

Sur samooh binatee kari pahunche nij nij dhaam
Jaganivaas prabhu pragate akhil lok bishraam (191)

The gods, their prayers complete, went home | to their celestial spheres;

the Lord appeared, world's resting-place, | who ends all grief and fears.

The hosts of gods, having offered their prayers, returned to their respective abodes.

Then the Lord appeared— He who is the dwelling-place of the universe, the giver of rest to all the worlds!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवताओंके समूह विनती करके अपने-अपने लोकमें पहुँचे। समस्त लोकोंको शान्ति देनेवाले, जगदाधार प्रभु प्रकट हुए॥ १९१॥

Notes

Poddarji marks the climactic moment: 'Jaga-nivasa Prabhu pragate'—the Lord who is the home of all existence has appeared. The phrase 'akhil lok vishram' (rest for all worlds) captures Rama's cosmic significance.

ChhandChhand 191
भए प्रगट कृपाला दीनदयाला कौसल्या हितकारी।
हरषित महतारी मुनि मन हारी अद्भुत रूप बिचारी॥
लोचन अभिरामा तनु घनस्यामा निज आयुध भुज चारी।
भूषन बनमाला नयन बिसाला सोभासिंधु खरारी॥

Bhae pragat kripaalaa deenadayaalaa kausalyaa hitakaaree
Harashit mahataaree muni man haaree adbhut roop bichaaree
Lochan abhiraamaa tanu ghanasyaamaa nij aayudh bhuj chaaree
Bhooshan banamaalaa nayan bisaalaa sobhaasindhu kharaaree

The gracious Lord appeared at last, | kind to low and meek,

Kausalya's benefactor— | whom sages ever seek.

Dark as clouds, four-armed, adorned, | with eyes like lotuses wide—

the sea of beauty, Khara's foe, | was born with queenly pride.

The compassionate Lord appeared—merciful to the lowly, benefactor of Kausalya.

Beholding His wondrous form that steals the hearts of sages, the mother was filled with joy.

His body was cloud-dark, delighting the eyes; four arms held His divine weapons. Adorned with celestial ornaments and forest garlands, with large lotus eyes— the ocean of beauty, slayer of the demon Khara, appeared!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दीनोंपर दया करनेवाले, कौसल्याजीके हितकारी कृपालु प्रभु प्रकट हुए। मुनियोंके मनको हरनेवाले उनके अद्भुत रूपका विचार करके माता हर्षसे भर गयी। नेत्रोंको आनन्द देनेवाला मेघके समान श्यामशरीर था; चारों भुजाओंमें अपने (खास) आयुध [धारण किये हुए] थे; [दिव्य] आभूषण और वनमाला पहने थे; बड़े-बड़े नेत्र थे। इस प्रकार शोभाके समुद्र तथा खर राक्षसको मारनेवाले भगवान्‌ प्रकट हुए॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the vishvarupa form in which Rama first appeared: four-armed like Vishnu, holding divine weapons, dark-complexioned like a rain cloud. The epithet 'Kharari' (slayer of Khara) foreshadows His future deeds.

ChhandChhand 191
कह दुइ कर जोरी अस्तुति तोरी केहि बिधि करौं अनंता।
माया गुन ग्यानातीत अमाना बेद पुरान भनंता॥
करुना सुख सागर सब गुन आगर जेहि गावहिं श्रुति संता।
सो मम हित लागी जन अनुरागी भयउ प्रगट श्रीकंता॥

Kah dui kar joree astuti toree kehi bidhi karaun anantaa
Maayaa gun gyaanaateet amaanaa bed puraan bhanantaa
Karunaa sukh saagar sab gun aagar jehi gaavahin shruti santaa
So mam hit laagee jan anuraagee bhayau pragat shreekantaa

Hands joined, she said: 'Infinite Lord! | How can I sing Your praise?

Beyond maya, gunas, knowledge— | Vedas speak Your ways.

Ocean of mercy, virtue's home, | whom saints and scriptures sing—

You've come for me, O Lakshmi's Lord, | devotion's loving King!'

The mother, joining both hands, said: 'O Infinite One! How can I praise You?

The Vedas and Puranas declare You beyond maya, beyond the gunas, beyond knowledge, beyond measure.

You are the ocean of compassion and joy, the treasure-house of all virtues, whom the scriptures and saints ever sing.

Yet You—Lord of Lakshmi, lover of devotees— have appeared for my sake!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

माता दोनों हाथ जोड़कर कहने लगी—हे अनन्त! मैं किस प्रकार तुम्हारी स्तुति करूँ। वेद और पुराण आपको माया, गुण और ज्ञानसे परे और परिमाणरहित बतलाते हैं। जो दया और सुखका समुद्र, सब गुणोंका धाम हैं और जिनका वेद और संतजन गान करते हैं, वही भक्तोंपर प्रेम करनेवाले लक्ष्मीपति भगवान्‌ मेरे कल्याणके लिये प्रकट हुए हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Kausalya's theological insight: she recognizes the transcendent Lord (beyond maya, beyond gunas) has become her child out of love for devotees (jan anuragi).

ChhandChhand 191
ब्रह्मांड निकाया निर्मित माया रोम रोम प्रति बेद कहै।
मम उर सो बासी यह उपहासी सुनत धीर मति थिर न रहै॥
उपजा जब ग्याना प्रभु मुसुकाना चरित बहुत बिधि कीन्ह चहै।
कहि कथा सुहाई मातु बुझाई जेहि प्रकार सुत प्रेम लहै॥

Brahmaand nikaayaa nirmit maayaa rom rom prati bed kahai
Mam ura so baasee yah upahaasee sunat dheer mati thir na rahai
Upajaa jab gyaanaa prabhu musukaanaa charit bahut bidhi keenh chahai
Kahi kathaa suhaaee maatu bujhaaee jehi prakaar sut prem lahai

Vedas say each pore of Yours | holds universes vast—

that You dwelt in my womb? The wise | are stunned, minds overcast!

When wisdom rose, the Lord just smiled— | He wished to play His part;

He told past tales so she might love | Him with a mother's heart.

'The Vedas say that in each pore of Your body dwell countless universes created by maya. That You lived in my womb— even the wise lose their composure hearing this marvel!'

When such wisdom arose in the mother, the Lord smiled. He wished to perform many kinds of play.

So He told her a beautiful story of past lives, helping her understand, so she might love Him as her son.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वेद कहते हैं कि तुम्हारे प्रत्येक रोममें मायाके रचे हुए अनेकों ब्रह्माण्डोंके समूह [भरे] हैं। वे तुम मेरे गर्भमें रहे—इस हँसीकी बातके सुननेपर धीर (विवेकी) पुरुषोंकी बुद्धि भी स्थिर नहीं रहती (विचलित हो जाती है)। जब माताको ज्ञान उत्पन्न हुआ, तब प्रभु मुसकराये। वे बहुत प्रकारके चरित्र करना चाहते हैं। अतः उन्होंने [पूर्वजन्मकी] सुन्दर कथा कहकर माताको समझाया, जिससे उन्हें पुत्रका (वात्सल्य) प्रेम प्राप्त हो॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the Lord's purpose: He wants Kausalya to love Him as a son, not worship Him in awe. So He tells her their previous connection (as Kashyapa-Aditi) to establish maternal affection.

ChhandChhand 191
माता पुनि बोली सो मति डोली तजहु तात यह रूपा।
कीजै सिसुलीला अति प्रियसीला यह सुख परम अनूपा॥
सुनि बचन सुजाना रोदन ठाना होइ बालक सुरभूपा।
यह चरित जे गावहिं हरिपद पावहिं ते न परहिं भवकूपा॥

Maataa puni bolee so mati dolee tajahu taat yah roopaa
Keejai sisuleelaa ati priyaseelaa yah sukh param anoopaa
Suni bachan sujaanaa rodan thaanaa hoi baalak surabhoopaa
Yah charit je gaavahin haripad paavahin te na parahin bhavakoopaa

Mother said: 'Leave this form, dear! | Be my baby sweet—

that joy for me will be supreme, | a bliss beyond complete!'

The wise Lord heard and became | a baby, crying mild—

who sings this tale gains Hari's realm, | escapes birth's pit beguiled.

Then the mother's understanding shifted. She spoke again: 'Dear child, abandon this form! Perform Your sweet baby-play— that will be supreme, incomparable joy for me!'

Hearing her words, the all-knowing Lord of gods became an infant and began to cry.

Tulsidas says: Those who sing this episode attain Hari's abode and never fall into the well of worldly existence.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

माताकी वह बुद्धि बदल गयी, तब वह फिर बोली—हे तात! यह रूप छोड़कर अत्यन्त प्रिय बाललीला करो, [मेरे लिये] यह सुख परम अनुपम होगा। [माताका] यह वचन सुनकर देवताओंके स्वामी सुजान भगवानूने बालक [रूप] होकर रोना शुरू कर दिया। [तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं--] जो इस चरित्रका गान करते हैं, वे श्रीहरिका पद पाते हैं और संसाररूपी कूपमें नहीं गिरते॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the mother's request: she wants the joy of raising a child, not the awe of worshipping God. The Lord's instant compliance shows His responsiveness to devotees' wishes.

DohaDoha 192
बिप्र धेनु सुर संत हित लीन्ह मनुज अवतार।
निज इच्छा निर्मित तनु माया गुन गो पार॥ १९२॥

Bipr dhenu sur sant hit leenh manuj avataar
Nij ichchhaa nirmit tanu maayaa gun go paar (192)

For Brahmins, cows, gods, saints He came | in human form to dwell;

His body's His own will—beyond | maya, gunas, senses' spell.

For the sake of Brahmins, cows, gods, and saints, the Lord took human form.

His body is made by His own will alone— He is beyond maya, beyond the gunas, beyond the senses.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ब्राह्मण, गौ, देवता और संतोंके लिये भगवानूने मनुष्यका अवतार लिया। उनका [दिव्य] शरीर अपनी इच्छासे ही बना है। वे [अज्ञानमयी, मलिना] माया और उसके गुण (सत्‌, रज, तम) और [बाहरी तथा भीतरी] इन्द्रियोंसे परे हैं॥ १९२॥

Notes

Poddarji clarifies the avatar's purpose: protection of dharma's pillars (Brahmins, cows, gods, saints). The Lord's body is 'nija ichchha nirmit'—self-willed, not material.

ChaupaiChaupai 192
सुनि सिसु रुदन परम प्रिय बानी। संभ्रम चलि आईं सब रानी।
हरषित जहँ तहँ धाईं दासी। आनँद मगन सकल पुरबासी॥

Suni sisu rudan param priy baanee. sambhram chali aaeen sab raanee
Harashit jahan tahan dhaaeen daasee. aanand magan sakal purabaasee

Hearing the baby's precious cry, | the queens all rushed inside;

maids ran about with joy, the town | was drowned in blissful tide.

Hearing the baby's cry—that most beloved sound— all the queens came rushing in excitement.

Maidservants ran joyfully here and there. All the citizens of the city were immersed in bliss.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बच्चेके रोनेकी बहुत ही प्यारी ध्वनि सुनकर सब रानियाँ उतावली होकर दौड़ी आयीं। दासियाँ हर्षित होकर जहाँ-तहाँ दौड़ीं। सारे पुरवासी आनन्दमें मग्न हो गये॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the domestic scene: the divine has become ordinary. A baby cries, women rush to see, the whole city celebrates. God's lila makes the cosmic intimate.

ChaupaiChaupai 192
दसरथ पुत्रजन्म सुनि काना। मानहुँ ब्रह्मानंद समाना।
अति प्रेम अधीर सरीरा। धीरज धरि गुर गृहँ चलि जाई॥

Dasarath putrajanm suni kaanaa. maanahun brahmaanand samaanaa
Ati prem adheer sareeraa. dheeraj dhari gur grihan chali jaaee

Dasharatha heard his son was born | and drowned in bliss supreme;

love overwhelmed, his body thrilled— | he steadied, as from dream.

King Dasharatha, hearing of his son's birth, seemed to merge into Brahmananda—absolute bliss.

Overwhelming love filled his heart; his body thrilled. Steadying his trembling mind, he prepared to rise.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजा दशरथजी पुत्रका जन्म कानोंसे सुनकर मानो ब्रह्मानन्दमें समा गये। मनमें अतिशय प्रेम है, शरीर पुलकित हो गया। [आनन्दमें अधीर हुई] बुद्धिको धीरज देकर [और प्रेममें शिथिल हुए शरीरको सँभालकर] वे उठना चाहते हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji uses the phrase 'Brahmananda samana'—the king's joy was like merging into the absolute. Parental love becomes a doorway to spiritual experience.

ChaupaiChaupai 192
जाकर नाम सुनत सुभ होई। मोरें गृह आवा प्रभु सोई।
परमानंद पूरि मन राजा। कहा बोलाइ बजावहु बाजा॥

Jaakar naam sunat subh hoee. moren grih aavaa prabhu soee
Paramaanand poori man raajaa. kahaa bolaai bajaavahu baajaa

Whose name itself brings blessings forth | has come to my own home!

Filled with joy, he called aloud: | 'Let music's thunder roam!'

The king thought: 'The very Lord whose name brings blessing has come to my home!'

His mind filled with supreme joy. He called the musicians: 'Play the instruments!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिनका नाम सुननेसे ही कल्याण होता है, वही प्रभु मेरे घर आये हैं। [यह सोचकर] राजाका मन परम आनन्दसे पूर्ण हो गया। उन्होंने बाजेवालोंको बुलाकर कहा कि बाजा बजाओ॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Dasharatha's realization: this is not merely a son but 'Prabhu'—the Lord himself. Yet he celebrates as any father would, with music and festivity.

ChaupaiChaupai 192
गुर बसिष्ठ कहुँ गयउ हँकारा। आए द्विजन सहित नृपद्वारा।
अनुपम बालक देखेन्हि जाई। रूप रासि गुन कहि न सिराई॥

Gur basishth kahun gayau hankaaraa. aae dvijan sahit nripadvaaraa
Anupam baalak dekhenhi jaaee. roop raasi gun kahi na siraaee

They summoned Guru Vasishtha; | he came with Brahmins all;

they saw the matchless baby there— | beauty past recall.

A summons was sent to Guru Vasishtha. He came to the palace gate with the Brahmins.

Going inside, they beheld the incomparable child— a treasury of beauty, whose virtues could never be fully told.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गुरु वसिष्ठजीके पास बुलावा गया। वे ब्राह्मणोंको साथ लिये राजद्वारपर आये। उन्होंने जाकर अनुपम बालकको देखा, जो रूपकी राशि है और जिसके गुण कहनेसे समाप्त नहीं होते॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the first darshan: 'rupa rasi'—a heap of beauty. The phrase 'gun kahi na sirai' (virtues cannot be exhausted in telling) points to Rama's infinite qualities.

DohaDoha 193
नंदीमुख सराध करि जातकरम सब कीन्ह।
हाटक धेनु बसन मनि नृप बिप्रन्ह कहुँ दीन्ह॥ १९३॥

Nandeemukh saraadh kari jaatakaram sab keenh
Haatak dhenu basan mani nrip bipranh kahun deenh (193)

The king did Nandimukha rites | and birth-ceremonies due,

giving Brahmins gold and cows, | garments, jewels too.

The king performed the Nandimukha shraddha and completed all the birth ceremonies.

He gave the Brahmins gold, cows, garments, and jewels.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर राजाने नान्दीमुख श्राद्ध करके सब जातकर्म-संस्कार आदि किये और ब्राह्मणोंको सोना, गौ, वस्त्र और मणियोंका दान दिया॥ १९३॥

Notes

Poddarji lists the rituals: Nandimukha shraddha (ancestral rite for auspicious occasions) and jatakarma (birth sacraments). The lavish gifts reflect both gratitude and dharmic duty.

ChaupaiChaupai 193
ध्वज पताक तोरन पुर छावा। कहि न जाइ जेहि भाँति बनावा।
सुमनबृष्टि अकास तें होई। ब्रह्मानंद मगन सब लोई॥

Dhvaj pataak toran pur chhaavaa. kahi na jaai jehi bhaanti banaavaa
Sumanabrishti akaas ten hoee. brahmaanand magan sab loee

Flags and banners, arches grand | covered all the town;

flowers rained from heaven above | as bliss came pouring down.

The city was covered with flags, banners, and festive arches. The decorations were beyond description.

Flowers rained from the sky. Everyone was immersed in the bliss of Brahman.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ध्वजा, पताका और तोरणोंसे नगर छा गया। जिस प्रकार बनावट की वह कही ही नहीं जा सकती। आकाशसे फूलोंकी वर्षा हो रही है, सब लोग ब्रह्मानन्दमें मग्न हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Ayodhya's transformation: every street decorated, flowers falling from heaven. 'Brahmananda magan'—the entire population experiences transcendent joy.

ChaupaiChaupai 193
बृंद बृंद मिलि चलीं लोगाईं। सहज सिंगार किए उठि धाईं।
नभ कलस मंगल भरि थारा। गावत पैठहिं भूप दुआरा॥

Brind brind mili chaleen logaaeen. sahaj singaar kie uthi dhaaeen
Nabh kalas mangal bhari thaaraa. gaavat paithahin bhoop duaaraa

Women came in groups, adorned | with simple beauty bright,

with golden pots and plates of gifts, | singing with delight.

Groups of women gathered and set forth together, adorned with natural beauty, rising and hurrying.

Carrying golden vessels and plates filled with auspicious items, they entered the palace gates, singing.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

स्त्रियाँ झुंड-की-झुंड मिलकर चलीं। स्वाभाविक शृंगार किये ही वे उठ दौड़ीं। सोनेका कलश लेकर और थालोंमें मङ्गल द्रव्य भरकर गाती हुई राजद्वारमें प्रवेश करती हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji depicts the women's procession: 'sahaj singar' (natural adornment)—they didn't pause to dress elaborately but came as they were, bearing traditional offerings.

ChaupaiChaupai 193
करि आरति नेवछावरि करहीं। बार बार सिसु चरनन्हि परहीं।
मागध सूत बंदिगन गायक। पावन गुन गावहिं रघुनायक॥

Kari aarati nevachhaavari karaheen. baar baar sisu charananhi paraheen
Maagadh soot bandigan gaayak. paavan gun gaavahin raghunaayak

They waved the arati lamp and bowed | at baby's feet so small;

bards and singers praised the Lord | of Raghu's virtues all.

They performed arati and made offerings, bowing again and again at the baby's feet.

Bards, minstrels, heralds, and singers sang the holy virtues of the Lord of the Raghus.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे आरती करके निछावर करती हैं और बार-बार बच्चेके चरणोंपर गिरती हैं। मागध, सूत, वन्दीजन और गवैये रघुकुलके स्वामीके पवित्र गुणोंका गान करते हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the blend of royal ceremony and devotion: professional singers (magadha, suta, bandijan) praise Rama, while ordinary women perform humble worship.

ChaupaiChaupai 193
सर्बस दान दीन्ह सब काहू। जेहि पावा राखा नहीं ताहू।
मृगमद चंदन कुंकुम कीचा। मची सकल बीथिन्ह बिच बीचा॥

Sarbas daan deenh sab kaahoo. jehi paavaa raakhaa naheen taahoo
Mrigamad chandan kunkum keechaa. machee sakal beethinh bich beechaa

The king gave all to everyone; | receivers gave again;

musk and sandalwood and saffron | piled in every lane.

The king gave abundant gifts to everyone. Those who received them gave them away in turn.

In all the lanes of the city, paste of musk, sandalwood, and saffron became like mud.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने सब किसीको भरपूर दान दिया। जिसने पाया उसने भी नहीं रखा (लुटा दिया)। [नगरकी] सभी गलियोंके बीच-बीचमें कस्तूरी, चन्दन और केसरकी कीच मच गयी॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the overflow of generosity: recipients immediately re-gifted, creating a cascade of giving. The streets were so covered with precious substances they formed 'kicha' (mud).

DohaDoha 194
गृह गृह बाज बधाव सुभ प्रगटे सुखमा कंद।
हरषवंत सब जहँ तहँ नगर नारि नर बृंद॥ १९४॥

Grih grih baaj badhaav subh pragate sukhamaa kand
Harashavant sab jahan tahan nagar naari nar brind (194)

In every home the music played | for beauty's root was born;

men and women, groups on groups, | rejoiced that blessed morn.

In every home, auspicious music of celebration resounded, for the very root of beauty had appeared!

Everywhere in the city, groups of men and women were immersed in joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

घर-घर मङ्गलमय बधावा बजने लगा, क्योंकि शोभाके मूल भगवान्‌ प्रकट हुए हैं। नगरके स्त्री-पुरुषोंके झुंड-के-झुंड जहाँ-तहाँ आनन्दमग्न हो रहे हैं॥ १९४॥

Notes

Poddarji calls Rama 'sukhma kanda'—the bulb or root from which all beauty grows. His birth is the source of all the world's loveliness.

ChaupaiChaupai 194
केकयसुता सुमित्रा दोऊ। सुंदर सुत जनमत भे ओऊ।
वह सुख संपति समय समाजा। कहि न सकइ सारद अहिराजा॥

Kekayasutaa sumitraa dooo. sundar sut janamat bhe ooo
Vah sukh sampati samay samaajaa. kahi na sakai saarad ahiraajaa

Kaikeyi, Sumitra too | bore sons of beauty rare;

that joy, that wealth, that time, that scene— | none can its glory share.

Kaikeyi and Sumitra also gave birth to beautiful sons.

That joy, that prosperity, that moment, that gathering— even Saraswati and Shesha, king of serpents, cannot describe them.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कैकेयी और सुमित्रा- इन दोनोंने भी सुन्दर पुत्रोंको जन्म दिया। उस सुख, सम्पत्ति, समय और समाजका वर्णन सरस्वती और सर्पोंके राजा शेषजी भी नहीं कर सकते॥

Notes

Poddarji acknowledges the births of Bharata (to Kaikeyi) and the twins Lakshmana and Shatrughna (to Sumitra). The scene transcends even divine powers of description.

ChaupaiChaupai 194
अवधपुरी सोहइ एहि भाँती। प्रभुहि मिलन आई जनु राती।
देखि भानु जनु मन सकुचानी। तदपि बनी संध्या अनुमानी॥

Avadhapuree sohai ehi bhaantee. prabhuhi milan aaee janu raatee
Dekhi bhaanu janu man sakuchaanee. tadapi banee sandhyaa anumaanee

Ayodhya shone as if the Night | had come the Lord to meet,

but seeing Sun, she shyly stayed | as twilight, soft and sweet.

Ayodhya shone in this way, as if Night herself had come to meet the Lord.

But seeing the Sun, she felt shy in her heart, and so she remained as twilight, hovering between.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अवधपुरी इस प्रकार सुशोभित हो रही है, मानो रात्रि प्रभुसे मिलने आयी हो। [परन्तु] सूर्यको देखकर मानो मनमें सकुचा गयी हो, तथापि मनमें विचारकर सन्ध्या बन [कर रह] गयी हो॥

Notes

Poddarji offers a beautiful metaphor: the illuminated city looked like Night visiting the Lord, but embarrassed by the Sun's presence, she transformed into sandhya (twilight)—neither fully dark nor fully gone.

ChaupaiChaupai 194
अगर धूप बहु जनु अँधिआरी। उड़इ अबीर मनहुँ अरुनारी।
मंदिर मनि समूह जनु तारा। नृप गृह कलस सो इंदु उदारा॥

Agar dhoop bahu janu andhiaaree. udai abeer manahun arunaaree
Mandir mani samooh janu taaraa. nrip grih kalas so indu udaaraa

Incense smoke was twilight's dark, | gulal its rosy glow,

gems in palaces were stars, | the dome the moon below.

The smoke of abundant incense was like the darkness of twilight; the colored powder floating in the air was like its redness.

The clusters of gems in the palaces were like stars; the pinnacle of the royal palace was like the noble moon.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अगरकी धूपका बहुत-सा धुआँ मानो [सन्ध्याका] अन्धकार है और जो अबीर उड़ रहा है, वह उसकी ललाई है। महलोंमें जो मणियोंके समूह हैं, वे मानो तारागण हैं। राजमहलका जो कलश है, वही मानो श्रेष्ठ चन्द्रमा है॥

Notes

Poddarji extends the twilight metaphor: incense smoke = darkness, colored powder = redness of sunset, palace gems = stars, palace pinnacle = moon. The entire city becomes a cosmic scene.

ChaupaiChaupai 194
भवन बेदधुनि अति मृदु बानी। जनु खग मुखर समय जनु सानी।
कौतुक देखि पतंग भुलाना। एक मास तेइ जात न जाना॥

Bhavan bedadhuni ati mridu baanee. janu khag mukhar samay janu saanee
Kautuk dekhi patang bhulaanaa. eka maas tei jaat na jaanaa

The Vedic chants so soft and sweet | were like birds' evening song;

the Sun, amazed, forgot his course— | a month he stayed along!

The soft Vedic chanting in the palace was like the melodious chirping of birds at the proper hour.

Seeing this wonder, even the Sun forgot himself. A whole month passed without him noticing!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजभवनमें जो अति कोमल वाणीसे वेदध्वनि हो रही है, वही मानो समयसे (समयानुकूल) सनी हुई पक्षियोंकी चहचहाहट है। यह कौतुक देखकर सूर्य भी [अपनी चाल] भूल गये। एक महीना उन्होंने जाता हुआ न जाना (उन्हें एक महीना वहीं बीत गया)॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals a cosmic miracle: the Sun stopped his course to witness the celebration. What seemed like one day was actually a month—time itself was enchanted by Rama's birth.

DohaDoha 195
मास दिवस कर दिवस भा मरम न जानइ कोइ।
रथ समेत रबि थाकेउ निसा कवन बिधि होइ॥ १९५॥

Maas divas kar divas bhaa maram na jaanai koi
Rath samet rabi thaakeu nisaa kavan bidhi hoi (195)

A month became one day— | this secret no one knew;

the Sun with chariot stopped right there— | how could night break through?

A month became a single day— no one knew this secret.

The Sun, chariot and all, had stopped. How then could night ever come?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

महीनेभरका दिन हो गया। इस रहस्यको कोई नहीं जानता। सूर्य अपने रथसहित वहीं रुक गये, फिर रात किस तरह होती॥ १९५॥

Notes

Poddarji poses the delightful paradox: with the Sun arrested in wonder, night could not fall. The whole world remained in the eternal daylight of Rama's birth-celebration.

ChaupaiChaupai 195
यह रहस्य काहूँ नहिं जाना। दिनमनि चले करत गुनगाना।
देखि महोत्सव सुर मुनि नागा। चले भवन बरनत निज भागा॥

Yah rahasy kaahoon nahin jaanaa. dinamani chale karat gunagaanaa
Dekhi mahotsav sur muni naagaa. chale bhavan baranat nij bhaagaa

None knew this secret; Sun moved on, | singing the Lord's fame;

gods, sages, nagas went back home, | blessing their fortune's claim.

No one knew this mystery. The Sun-god departed, singing the Lord's praises.

Having witnessed this great festival, gods, sages, and nagas returned to their homes, praising their own good fortune.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह रहस्य किसीने नहीं जाना। सूर्यदेव [भगवान्‌ श्रीरामजीका] गुणगान करते हुए चले। यह महोत्सव देखकर देवता, मुनि और नाग अपने भाग्यकी सराहना करते हुए अपने-अपने घर चले॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the departure: the Sun reluctantly resumes his journey, still singing. The celestial witnesses count themselves blessed to have seen Rama's birth.

ChaupaiChaupai 195
औरउ एक कहउँ निज चोरी। सुनु गिरिजा अति दृढ़ मति तोरी।
काकभुसुंडि संग हम दोऊ। मनुजरूप जानइ नहिं कोऊ॥

Aurau eka kahaun nij choree. sunu girijaa ati dridh mati toree
Kaakabhusundi sang ham dooo. manujaroop jaanai nahin kooo

Here's one more secret, Parvati— | your faith is firm and true:

Kakabhushundi and I were there | in human form we knew.

Shiva says: Now I'll tell you one more secret of mine. Listen, Girija—your devotion is very firm.

Kakabhushundi and I were both there together, disguised in human form so no one recognized us.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे पार्वती! तुम्हारी बुद्धि [श्रीरामजीके चरणोंमें] बहुत दृढ़ है, इसलिये मैं और भी अपनी एक चोरी (छिपाव) की बात कहता हूँ, सुनो। काकभुशुण्डि और मैं दोनों वहाँ साथ-साथ थे, परन्तु मनुष्यरूपमें होनेके कारण हमें कोई जान न सका॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals Shiva's personal connection: he and the crow-saint Kakabhushundi attended Rama's birth in disguise. This explains how Shiva can narrate these events as an eyewitness.

ChaupaiChaupai 195
परमानंद प्रेम सुख फूले। बीथिन्ह फिरहिं मगन मन भूले।
यह सुभ चरित जान पै सोई। कृपा राम कै जापर होई॥

Paramaanand prem sukh phoole. beethinh phirahin magan man bhoole
Yah subh charit jaan pai soee. kripaa raam kai jaapar hoee

Blooming with bliss and love's sweet joy, | we wandered, lost in glee;

but only those with Rama's grace | this blessed tale can see.

Blooming with supreme bliss and the joy of love, we wandered through the lanes, our minds lost in ecstasy, forgetting ourselves completely.

But only one on whom Rama's grace falls can truly know this blessed story.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परम आनन्द और प्रेमके सुखमें फूले हुए हम दोनों मगन मनसे (मस्त हुए) गलियोंमें [तन-मनकी सुधि] भूले हुए फिरते थे। परन्तु यह शुभ चरित्र वही जान सकता है जिसपर श्रीरामजीकी कृपा हो॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Shiva's devotional experience: even the great god wandered Ayodhya's streets 'man bhule' (mind forgotten), intoxicated by Rama's presence. Knowledge of these mysteries requires grace.

ChaupaiChaupai 195
तेहि अवसर जो जेहि बिधि आवा। दीन्ह भूप जो जेहि मन भावा।
गज रथ तुरग हेम गो हीरा। दीन्हे नृप नानाबिधि चीरा॥

Tehi avasar jo jehi bidhi aavaa. deenh bhoop jo jehi man bhaavaa
Gaj rath turag hem go heeraa. deenhe nrip naanaabidhi cheeraa

Whoever came, however they came, | whatever pleased their mind—

the king gave all: gold, gems, and steeds, | gifts of every kind.

At that occasion, whoever came and however they came, whatever pleased their heart—the king gave it.

Elephants, chariots, horses, gold, cows, diamonds, and garments of many kinds—the king gave them all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस अवसरपर जो जिस प्रकार आया और जिसके मनको जो अच्छा लगा, राजाने वही दिया। हाथी, रथ, घोड़े, सोना, गौएँ, हीरे और भाँति-भाँतिके वस्त्र राजाने दिये॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Dasharatha's limitless generosity: no request refused, no desire unfulfilled. The gifts range from practical (cows, cloth) to royal (elephants, diamonds).

DohaDoha 196
मन संतोषे सबन्हि के जहँ तहँ देहिं असीस।
सकल तनय चिर जीवहुं तुलसीदास के ईस॥ १९६॥

Man santoshe sabanhi ke jahan tahan dehin asees
Sakal tanay chir jeevahun tulaseedaas ke ees (196)

He satisfied all hearts; they blessed | from every side around:

'Long live the sons, Tulsidas's Lords!'— | that blessing did resound.

The king satisfied everyone's heart. Everywhere people gave blessings:

'May all the sons—the Lords of Tulsidas—live long!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने सबके मनको सन्तुष्ट किया। [इसीसे] सब लोग जहाँ-तहाँ आशीर्वाद दे रहे थे कि तुलसीदासके स्वामी सब पुत्र (चारों राजकुमार) चिरजीवी (दीर्घायु) हों॥ १९६॥

Notes

Poddarji includes Tulsidas's signature: the princes are called 'Tulsidas ke Isa' (Tulsidas's Lords). This is the poet's way of claiming personal relationship with the divine brothers.

ChaupaiChaupai 196
कछुक दिवस बीते एहि भाँती। जात न जानिअ दिन अरू राती।
नामकरन कर अवसरु जानी। भूप बोलि पठए मुनि ग्यानी॥

Kachhuk divas beete ehi bhaantee. jaat na jaania din aroo raatee
Naamakaran kar avasaru jaanee. bhoop boli pathae muni gyaanee

Days passed thus, unnoticed quite, | both day and night flew by;

the time for naming came, so he | sent for the sage nearby.

Some days passed in this manner. Day and night slipped by unnoticed.

Knowing it was time for the naming ceremony, the king sent for the wise sage Vasishtha.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार कुछ दिन बीत गये। दिन और रात जाते हुए जान नहीं पड़ते। तब नामकरण-संस्कारका समय जानकर राजाने ज्ञानी मुनि श्रीवसिष्ठजीको बुला भेजा॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the passage of time in bliss: 'jat na jania' (not noticed passing). When joy is complete, time loses its heaviness.

ChaupaiChaupai 196
करि पूजा भूपति अस भाषा। धरिअ नाम जो मुनि गुनि राखा।
इन्ह के नाम अनेक अनूपा। मैं नृप कहब स्वमति अनुरूपा॥

Kari poojaa bhoopati asa bhaashaa. dharia naam jo muni guni raakhaa
Inh ke naam anek anoopaa. main nrip kahab svamati anuroopaa

He worshipped the sage and asked: | 'Give names as you see fit.'

The sage replied: 'Their names are vast— | I'll share what I permit.'

After worshipping the sage, the king said: 'Please give the names you have contemplated, O Muni.'

Vasishtha replied: 'These children have countless incomparable names. Still, I shall speak according to my understanding.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनिकी पूजा करके राजाने कहा—हे मुनि! आपने मनमें जो विचार रखे हों, वे नाम रखिये। [मुनिने कहा--] हे राजन्! इनके अनेक अनुपम नाम हैं, फिर भी मैं अपनी बुद्धिके अनुसार कहूँगा॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the humility of both: the king defers to the Guru's wisdom, while Vasishtha acknowledges the infinite nature of divine names—he can only offer a glimpse.

ChaupaiChaupai 196
जो आनंद सिंधु सुखरासी। सीकर तें त्रैलोक सुपासी।
सो सुखधाम राम अस नामा। अखिल लोक दायक बिश्रामा॥

Jo aanand sindhu sukharaasee. seekar ten trailok supaasee
So sukhadhaam raam asa naamaa. akhil lok daayak bishraamaa

'He is bliss's ocean, joy's great store— | one drop delights all three;

His name is RAMA, home of joy, | rest for all who be.'

'He who is the ocean of bliss, the treasury of joy, from a single drop of whom all three worlds find happiness—

His name is RAMA, the abode of joy, the giver of rest to all the worlds.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ये जो आनन्दके समुद्र और सुखकी राशि हैं, जिस (आनन्दसिन्धु) के एक कणसे तीनों लोक सुखी होते हैं, उन (आपके सबसे बड़े पुत्र) का नाम 'राम' है, जो सुखका भवन और सम्पूर्ण लोकोंको शान्ति देनेवाला है॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the name 'Rama': it means 'one in whom all find rest and delight.' The word itself contains the essence of divine bliss—even its syllables bring peace.

ChaupaiChaupai 196
बिस्व भरन पोषन कर जोई। ताकर नाम भरत अस होई।
जाके सुमिरन तें रिपु नासा। नाम सत्रुहन बेद प्रकासा॥

Bisv bharan poshan kar joee. taakar naam bharat asa hoee
Jaake sumiran ten ripu naasaa. naam satruhan bed prakaasaa

'Who feeds and sustains the world | is BHARATA by name;

whose thought destroys all enemies— | SHATRUGHNA is his fame.'

'He who nourishes and sustains the universe— His name is BHARATA.

He by whose mere remembrance enemies are destroyed— His name, as the Vedas declare, is SHATRUGHNA.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो विश्वका भरण-पोषण करनेवाले हैं, उनका नाम 'भरत' है। जिनके स्मरणमात्रसे शत्रुका नाश होता है, उनका वेदोंमें प्रसिद्ध 'शत्रुघ्न' नाम है॥

Notes

Poddarji gives the etymologies: Bharata = 'one who sustains' (from bhar, to nourish); Shatrughna = 'slayer of enemies' (shatru + han). These names reveal their cosmic functions.

DohaDoha 197
लच्छन धाम राम प्रिय सकल जगत आधार।
गुरु बसिष्ट तेहि राखा लछिमन नाम उदार॥ १९७॥

Lachchhan dhaam raam priy sakal jagat aadhaar
Guru basisht tehi raakhaa lachhiman naam udaar (197)

'Home of blessed signs, Rama's dear, | support of all that be—

Guru named him LAKSHMANA great, | noble and fancy-free.'

'He who is the abode of auspicious marks, dear to Rama, the support of all the world— Guru Vasishtha named him LAKSHMANA, the noble one.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो शुभ लक्षणोंके धाम, श्रीरामजीके प्यारे और सारे जगतके आधार हैं, गुरु वसिष्ठजीने उनका 'लक्ष्मण' ऐसा श्रेष्ठ नाम रखा॥ १९७॥

Notes

Poddarji explains Lakshmana's name: from lakshana (auspicious marks/characteristics). He embodies all good qualities and is especially defined by his love for Rama.

ChaupaiChaupai 197
धरे नाम गुर हृदयँ बिचारी। बेद तत्त्व नृप तव सुत चारी।
मुनि धन जन सरबस सिव प्राना। बाल केलि रस तेहिं सुख माना॥

Dhare naam gur hridayan bichaaree. bed tattv nrip tav sut chaaree
Muni dhan jan sarabas siv praanaa. baal keli ras tehin sukh maanaa

The Guru named them thoughtfully: | 'O King, your sons are four,

the Veda's truth, the sage's wealth, | Shiva's life and more—

yet now for love they take delight | in childhood's play and cheer.'

The Guru gave these names after deep reflection and said: 'O King, your four sons are the essence of the Vedas themselves.

They are the wealth of sages, the all-in-all of devotees, the very life of Shiva. Yet now, out of love for you, they take pleasure in childhood play.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गुरुजीने हृदयमें विचारकर ये नाम रखे [और कहा--] हे राजन्! तुम्हारे चारों पुत्र वेदके तत्त्व (साक्षात्‌ परात्पर भगवान्‌) हैं। जो मुनियोंके धन, भक्तोंके सर्वस्व और शिवजीके प्राण हैं, उन्होंने [इस समय तुम लोगोंके प्रेमवश] बाललीलाके रसमें सुख माना है॥

Notes

Poddarji summarizes Vasishtha's revelation: these are not ordinary princes but 'Veda tattva'—the ultimate reality that the Vedas describe. Their 'childhood' is divine play (lila).

ChaupaiChaupai 197
बारेहिं तें निज हित पति जानी। लछिमन राम चरन रति मानी।
भरत सत्रुहन दूनउ भाई। प्रभु सेवक जसि प्रीति बड़ाई॥

Baarehin ten nij hit pati jaanee. lachhiman raam charan rati maanee
Bharat satruhan doonau bhaaee. prabhu sevak jasi preeti badaaee

From boyhood, Lakshmana knew his Lord | and loved His feet alone;

Bharata, Shatrughna too shared love | like master-servant known.

From childhood itself, knowing Rama as his supreme benefactor and master, Lakshmana fixed his love upon Rama's feet.

Between Bharata and Shatrughna too, the famed love of master and servant developed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बचपनसे ही श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको अपना परम हितैषी स्वामी जानकर लक्ष्मणजीने उनके चरणोंमें प्रीति जोड़ ली। भरत और शत्रुघ्न दोनों भाइयोंमें स्वामी और सेवककी जिस प्रीतिकी प्रशंसा है वैसी प्रीति हो गयी॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the natural pairings: Lakshmana with Rama, Shatrughna with Bharata. These relationships arose spontaneously from the manner of their conception (whose portion each received).

ChaupaiChaupai 197
स्याम गौर सुंदर दोउ जोरी। निरखहिं छबि जननीं तृन तोरी।
चारिउ सील रूप गुन धामा। तदपि अधिक सुखसागर रामा॥

Syaam gaur sundar dou joree. nirakhahin chhabi jananeen trin toree
Chaariu seel roop gun dhaamaa. tadapi adhik sukhasaagar raamaa

Dark and fair, two lovely pairs— | mothers broke the grass;

all four were virtue's, beauty's home— | yet Rama did surpass.

Looking at the beauty of both pairs—dark and fair— the mothers would break blades of grass to ward off the evil eye.

All four were abodes of virtue, beauty, and noble qualities, yet Rama, the ocean of bliss, surpassed them all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्याम और गौर शरीरवाली दोनों सुन्दर जोड़ियोंकी शोभाको देखकर माताएँ तृण तोड़ती हैं [जिसमें दृष्टि न लग जाय]। यों तो चारों ही पुत्र शील, रूप और गुणके धाम हैं, तो भी सुखके समुद्र श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सबसे अधिक हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the protective gesture: 'trin tori' (breaking grass) is a traditional way to avert the evil eye. Though all four are divine, Rama is 'adhik'—supreme even among them.

ChaupaiChaupai 197
हृदय अनुग्रह इंदु प्रकासा। सूचत किरन मनोहर हासा।
कबहुँ उछंग कबहुँ बर पलना। मातु दुलारइ कहि प्रिय ललना॥

Hriday anugrah indu prakaasaa. soochat kiran manohar haasaa
Kabahun uchhang kabahun bar palanaa. maatu dulaarai kahi priy lalanaa

Grace's moon shines in His heart, | His smile its rays reveal;

in lap or cradle, mother cooed: | 'My darling!'—love's appeal.

In His heart shines the moon of grace. His enchanting smile reveals its rays.

Sometimes in the lap, sometimes in the beautiful cradle, the mother would fondle Him, saying 'My dear darling!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उनके हृदयमें कृपारूपी चन्द्रमा प्रकाशित है। उनकी मनको हरनेवाली हँसी (कृपारूपी चन्द्रमा) की किरणोंको सूचित करती है। कभी गोदमें और कभी पालनेमें [लिटाकर] माता 'प्यारे ललना!' कहकर दुलार करती हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Rama's smile as 'kiranas' (rays) of the inner moon of compassion (anugraha). The mother's simple endearment ('priya lalna') captures the intimacy of divine love.

DohaDoha 198
व्यापक ब्रह्म निरंजन निर्गुन बिगत बिनोद।
सो अज प्रेम भगति बस कौसल्या के गोद॥ १९८॥

Vyaapak brahm niranjan nirgun bigat binod
So aja prem bhagati bas kausalyaa ke god (198)

All-pervading, pure, beyond | all quality and play—

that Unborn One, love-bound, rests | in Kausalya's arms today.

The all-pervading Brahman, untouched by maya, beyond all qualities, beyond all play—

that unborn One, bound by love and devotion, now rests in Kausalya's lap.

He who has no form, no attribute, no pastime, has become a baby in a mother's arms— not by force, but by the gentle chains of love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो सर्वव्यापक, निरञ्जन (मायारहित), निर्गुण और विनोदरहित (अर्थात् खेल या लीला से परे) ब्रह्म हैं, वे ही अजन्मा होते हुए भी प्रेम और भक्ति के वश होकर कौसल्याजी की गोद में (बालरूप में) विराजमान हैं॥ १९८॥

Notes

Poddarji illuminates the supreme paradox: the formless Brahman (vyapak, niranjan, nirgun) who is 'bigat binod' (beyond divine play itself) becomes captive to simple parental love. This is bhakti's highest mystery—God surrenders to the devotee's affection.

DohaDoha 199
सुख संदोह मोहपर ग्यान गिरा गोतीत।
दंपति परम प्रेम बस कर सिसुचरित पुनीत॥ १९९॥

Sukh sandoh mohapar gyaan giraa goteet
Dampati param prem bas kar sisucharit puneet (199)

Mass of bliss, past all delusion, | beyond what words can say—

bound by the parents' love supreme, | He does His childhood play.

He who is a mass of bliss, beyond delusion, beyond knowledge, speech, and the senses—

that Lord, controlled by the supreme love of the royal couple, performs His holy childhood play.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो सुखके पुञ्ज, मोहसे परे तथा ज्ञान, वाणी और इन्द्रियोंसे अतीत हैं, वे भगवान्‌ दशरथ-कौसल्याके अत्यन्त प्रेमके वश होकर पवित्र बाललीला करते हैं॥ १९९॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the paradox: the transcendent Lord (beyond moha, gyana, gira, and go) becomes 'vash' (controlled) by parental love. Divine omnipotence yields to human affection.

DohaDoha 200
प्रेम मगन कौसल्या निसि दिन जात न जान।
सुत सनेह बस माता बालचरित कर गान॥ २००॥

Prem magan kausalyaa nisi din jaat na jaan
Sut saneh bas maataa baalacharit kar gaan (200)

Lost in love, Kausalya knew not | night from day's bright gleam;

drunk on mother-love, she sang | His deeds like one in dream.

Immersed in love, Kausalya did not notice night and day passing.

Overwhelmed by affection for her son, the mother would sing of His childhood deeds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रेममें मग्न कौसल्याजी रात और दिनका बीतना नहीं जानती थीं। पुत्रके स्नेहवश माता उनके बालचरित्रोंका गान किया करतीं॥ २००॥

Notes

Poddarji captures maternal devotion: Kausalya is so absorbed in her child that time disappears. Her singing of His 'bal-charit' becomes her sadhana, her spiritual practice.

ChaupaiChaupai 200
एक बार जननीं अन्हवाए। करि सिंगार पलना पौढ़ाए।
निज कुल इष्टदेव भगवाना। पूजा हेतु कीन्ह अस्नाना॥

Eka baar jananeen anhavaae. kari singaar palanaa paudhaae
Nij kul ishtadev bhagavaanaa. poojaa hetu keenh asnaanaa

One day she bathed and decked her son, | then laid Him down to rest;

to worship her clan's deity, | she bathed as was the best.

One day the mother bathed Rama and adorned Him, then laid Him to rest in the cradle.

For worshipping her family deity, she went to take her own bath.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

एक बार माताने श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको स्नान कराया और शृंगार करके पालनेपर पौढ़ा दिया। फिर अपने कुलके इष्टदेव भगवान्‌की पूजाके लिये स्नान किया॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji sets the scene for the famous cosmic vision episode. Kausalya performs her daily duties, not knowing what revelation awaits her.

ChaupaiChaupai 200
करि पूजा नैबेद्य चढ़ावा। आपु गई जहँ पाक बनावा।
बहुरि मातु तहवाँ चलि आई। भोजन करत देख सुत जाइ॥

Kari poojaa naibedy chadhaavaa. aapu gaee jahan paak banaavaa
Bahuri maatu tahavaan chali aaee. bhojan karat dekh sut jaai

She worshipped, made her offering, | then to the kitchen went;

returning found her baby boy | eating what she'd sent!

She completed her worship and offered the food oblation, then went to the kitchen where food was being prepared.

When the mother returned to the shrine, she saw her son eating the offerings meant for the deity!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पूजा करके नैवेद्य चढ़ाया और स्वयं वहाँ गयी, जहाँ रसोई बनायी गयी थी। फिर माता वहीं (पूजाके स्थानमें) लौट आयी, और वहाँ आनेपर पुत्रको [इष्टदेव भगवान्‌के लिये चढ़ाये हुए नैवेद्यका] भोजन करते देखा॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the startling discovery: infant Rama has somehow left the cradle and is eating the naivedya (sacred food offering). This begins Kausalya's bewilderment.

ChaupaiChaupai 200
गै जननी सिसु पहिं भयभीता। देखा बाल तहाँ पुनि सूता।
बहुरि आइ देखा सुत सोई। हृदयँ कंप मन धीर न होई॥

Gai jananee sisu pahin bhayabheetaa. dekhaa baal tahaan puni sootaa
Bahuri aai dekhaa sut soee. hridayan kamp man dheer na hoee

She ran to cradle—baby slept! | Returned—He's eating still!

Her heart began to tremble so, | her mind lost all its will.

Frightened, the mother rushed to her child— and found the baby sleeping peacefully in the cradle!

Returning to the shrine, she saw that same son still there. Her heart trembled; her mind could find no steadiness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

माता भयभीत होकर (पालनेमें सोया था, यहाँ किसने लाकर बैठा दिया, इस बातसे डरकर) पुत्रके पास गयी, तो वहाँ बालकको सोया हुआ देखा। फिर [पूजास्थानमें लौटकर] देखा कि वही पुत्र वहाँ [भोजन कर रहा] है। उनके हृदयमें कम्प होने लगा और मनकी धीरज नहीं होता॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the mother's confusion: the same child appears in two places at once. This is Rama's divine play (lila), preparing her for the revelation to come.

ChaupaiChaupai 200
इहाँ उहाँ दुइ बालक देखा। मतिभ्रम मोर कि आन बिसेषा।
देखि राम जननी अकुलानी। प्रभु हँसि दीन्ह मधुर मुसुकानी॥

Ihaan uhaan dui baalak dekhaa. matibhram mor ki aana biseshaa
Dekhi raam jananee akulaanee. prabhu hansi deenh madhur musukaanee

'Two children here and there I see— | is my mind confused or true?'

Seeing her anguish, Rama smiled | a smile so sweet to view.

'Here and there I see two children— is my mind confused, or is there some special cause?'

Seeing His mother so distressed, Lord Rama smiled a sweet, gentle smile.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[वह सोचने लगी कि] यहाँ और वहाँ मैंने दो बालक देखे। यह मेरी बुद्धिका भ्रम है या और कोई विशेष कारण है? प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने माताको घबड़ायी हुई देखकर मधुर मुसकानसे हँस दिया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that Rama's smile is both reassurance and prelude to revelation. The mother's question—'mati-bhram or something else?'—is about to be answered spectacularly.

DohaDoha 201
देखरावा मातहि निज अद्भुत रूप अखंड।
रोम रोम प्रति लागे कोटि कोटि ब्रह्मंड॥ २०१॥

Dekharaavaa maatahi nij adbhut roop akhand
Rom rom prati laage koti koti brahmand (201)

He showed His mother His wondrous form, | infinite and whole—

in every pore, ten million worlds | that endless space enfold.

Then He showed His mother His wondrous, undivided form— in every pore of His body, millions upon millions of universes!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर उन्होंने माताको अपना अखण्ड अद्भुत रूप दिखलाया, जिसके एक-एक रोममें करोड़ों ब्रह्माण्ड लगे हुए हैं॥ २०१॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the Vishwarupa: Rama reveals His cosmic nature to Kausalya. This echoes Krishna's revelation to Yashoda and Arjuna. Every hair-pore contains countless universes.

ChaupaiChaupai 201
अगनित रबि ससि सिव चतुरानन। बहु गिरि सरित सिंधु महि कानन।
काल कर्म गुन ग्यान सुभाऊ। सोउ देखा जो सुना न काऊ॥

Aganit rabi sasi siv chaturaanan. bahu giri sarit sindhu mahi kaanan
Kaal karm gun gyaan subhaaoo. sou dekhaa jo sunaa na kaaoo

Countless suns and moons she saw, | Shivas, Brahmas all,

mountains, rivers, seas, and worlds— | things beyond recall.

Countless suns and moons, Shivas and Brahmas, mountains, rivers, oceans, earths, and forests without number.

Time, action, qualities, knowledge, nature— and things she had never even heard of before!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अगणित सूर्य, चन्द्रमा, शिव, ब्रह्मा, बहुत-से पर्वत, नदियाँ, समुद्र, पृथ्वी, वन, काल, कर्म, गुण, ज्ञान और स्वभाव देखे। और वे पदार्थ भी देखे जो कभी सुने भी न थे॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji lists what Kausalya witnessed in the cosmic form: not just physical objects but abstract principles—kala (time), karma (action), guna (qualities), gyana (knowledge), and svabhava (nature).

ChaupaiChaupai 201
देखी माया सब बिधि गाढ़ी। अति सभीत जोरें कर ठाढ़ी।
देखा जीव नचावइ जाही। देखी भगति जो छोरइ ताही॥

Dekhee maayaa sab bidhi gaadhee. ati sabheet joren kar thaadhee
Dekhaa jeev nachaavai jaahee. dekhee bhagati jo chhorai taahee

She saw Maya, strong yet scared, | with folded hands she stood;

the soul she spins—and Bhakti too, | who frees it for its good.

She saw Maya, mighty in every way, yet standing terrified before the Lord with folded hands.

She saw the soul that Maya makes to dance, and she saw Devotion—who sets that soul free!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[उन्होंने] सब प्रकारसे प्रबल मायाको देखा कि वह [भगवान्‌के सामने] अत्यन्त भयभीत हाथ जोड़े खड़ी है। जीवको देखा, जिसे वह माया नचाती है और [फिर] भक्तिको देखा, जो उस जीवको [मायासे] छुड़ा देती है॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the hierarchy: even all-powerful Maya trembles before God. The soul (jiva) dances helplessly under Maya's control, but Bhakti (devotion) liberates it. This is profound theology in poetic form.

ChaupaiChaupai 201
सो सब अद्भुत देखा माता। पुनि पुनि पुत्र हृदय लपटाता।
कर जोरि जननी बोली जई। जय जगदीस जय रघुकुलराई॥

So sab adbhut dekhaa maataa. puni puni putr hriday lapataataa
Kar jori jananee bolee jaee. jay jagadees jay raghukularaaee

All these wonders mother saw, | and clasped Him to her breast;

with folded hands she cried aloud: | 'Lord of worlds, be blessed!'

The mother saw all these wonders— and again and again clasped her son to her heart.

With folded hands she cried: 'Victory to the Lord of the Universe! Victory to the King of Raghu's line!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[माताने] वह सब अद्भुत [दृश्य] देखा। [डरकर] वह बार-बार पुत्रको हृदयसे लगा लेती है। माताने हाथ जोड़कर कहा—जगदीश्वर की जय हो! रघुकुलके स्वामी की जय हो!॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Kausalya's response: alternating between awe and maternal love. Her instinct is still to protect her baby even after seeing His cosmic form.

ChaupaiChaupai 201
अस्तुति करि न जाइ भय माना। जगत पिता मैं सुत करि जाना।
हरि जननी बहुबिधि समुझाई। यह जनि कतहुँ कहसि सुनु माई॥

Astuti kari na jaai bhay maanaa. jagat pitaa main sut kari jaanaa
Hari jananee bahubidhi samujhaaee. yah jani katahun kahasi sunu maaee

Too awed to praise, she feared within: | 'World's Father—my child?'

He soothed her well and said: 'Mother, | speak not of this mild.'

She could not even praise Him—overcome by fear: 'I treated the Father of the Universe as my little son!'

The Lord consoled His mother in many ways: 'Listen, Mother—do not speak of this anywhere.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[मातासे] स्तुति भी नहीं की जाती। वह डर गयी कि मैंने जगत्पिता परमात्माको पुत्र करके जाना। श्रीहरिने माताको बहुत प्रकारसे समझाया [और कहा—] हे माता! सुनो, यह बात कहीं पर कहना नहीं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the paradox of divine motherhood: Kausalya realizes she has been mothering the Supreme Being. Rama's request for secrecy preserves the sweetness of their maternal bond.

DohaDoha 202
बार बार कौसल्या बिनय करइ कर जोरि।
अब जनि कबहुँ ब्यापै प्रभु मोहि माया तोरि॥ २०२॥

Baar baar kausalyaa binay karai kar jori
Aba jani kabahun byaapai prabhu mohi maayaa tori (202)

Again, again Kausalya prays | with folded hands so bright:

'Lord, may Your Maya never cloud | my heart from this day's sight!'

Again and again Kausalya prays with folded hands: 'Lord, may Your Maya never delude me again!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कौसल्याजी बार-बार हाथ जोड़कर विनय करती हैं कि हे प्रभो! आपकी माया मुझे अब कभी न व्यापे॥ २०२॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Kausalya's single request: freedom from illusion. Having seen the truth, she never wants to forget it. This is the prayer of all devotees.

ChaupaiChaupai 202
बालचरित हरि बहुबिधि कीन्हा। अति अनंद दासन्ह कहँ दीन्हा।
कछुक काल बीतें सब भाई। बड़े भए परिजन सुखदाई॥

Baalacharit hari bahubidhi keenhaa. ati anand daasanh kahan deenhaa
Kachhuk kaal beeten sab bhaaee. bade bhae parijan sukhadaaee

In countless ways the Lord did play, | gave joy to servants all;

time passed, the brothers all grew up, | their kin felt bliss befall.

The Lord performed His childhood play in countless ways, giving His servants infinite joy.

As some time passed, all four brothers grew up, bringing happiness to their entire family.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भगवान्‌ने बहुत प्रकारसे बाललीलाएँ कीं और अपने सेवकोंको अत्यन्त आनन्द दिया। कुछ समय बीतनेपर चारों भाई बड़े होकर कुटुम्बियोंको सुख देनेवाले हुए॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji transitions from infancy to boyhood. The 'bal-charit' (childhood deeds) gave 'anand' (bliss) to the 'dasas' (servants/devotees). Time begins to move forward.

ChaupaiChaupai 202
चूड़ाकरन कीन्ह गुर जाई। बिप्रन्ह पुनि दछिना बहु पाई।
परम मनोहर चरित अपारा। करत फिरत चारिउ सुकुमारा॥

Choodaakaran keenh gur jaaee. bipranh puni dachhinaa bahu paaee
Param manohar charit apaaraa. karat phirat chaariu sukumaaraa

The Guru did the tonsure rite; | Brahmins received their due;

four gentle princes roamed about | with deeds both sweet and true.

The Guru came and performed the tonsure ceremony; the Brahmins again received abundant gifts.

The four tender princes went about performing endless, supremely charming deeds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब गुरुजीने जाकर चूड़ाकर्म-संस्कार किया। ब्राह्मणोंने फिर बहुत-सी दक्षिणा पायी। चारों सुन्दर राजकुमार बड़े ही मनोहर अपार चरित्र करते फिरते हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji mentions the chudakaran (tonsure) samskara—a Vedic rite of passage. The princes' 'charit apara' (boundless deeds) continue to enchant all who see them.

ChaupaiChaupai 202
मन क्रम बचन अगोचर जोई। दसरथ अजिर बिचरत प्रभु सोई।
भोजन करत बोल जब राजा। नहिं आवत तजि बाल समाजा॥

Man kram bachan agochar joee. dasarath ajir bicharat prabhu soee
Bhojan karat bol jab raajaa. nahin aavat taji baal samaajaa

Beyond all thought and word and deed— | that Lord plays in the yard;

when father calls Him in to eat, | He finds it very hard!

He who is beyond mind, word, and deed— that same Lord plays in Dasharatha's courtyard!

When the king calls Him for meals, He won't leave His playmates and come.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो मन, वचन और कर्मसे अगोचर हैं, वही प्रभु दशरथजीके आँगनमें विचर रहे हैं। भोजन करनेके समय जब राजा बुलाते हैं तब वे अपने बालसखाओंके समाजको छोड़कर नहीं आते॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji delights in the contrast: the transcendent Lord (agochara to mind, speech, and action) becomes an ordinary boy who ignores his father's dinner call. This is the sweetness of divine childhood.

ChaupaiChaupai 202
कहि प्रिय बचन बोलावन जाई। ठुमुकु ठुमुकु प्रभु चलहिं पराई।
नेति नेति जेहिं बेद कहि गावा। ताहि धरै जननी हठि धावा॥

Kahi priy bachan bolaavan jaaee. thumuku thumuku prabhu chalahin paraaee
Neti neti jehin bed kahi gaavaa. taahi dharai jananee hathi dhaavaa

When mothers call with loving words, | He toddles fast away;

whom Vedas say 'Not this, not this'— | mother catches at play!

When mothers come with sweet words to fetch Him, the Lord toddles away, running with tiny steps!

He whom the Vedas describe only by saying 'Not this, not this'— that One the mother chases stubbornly to catch!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[माताएँ] प्यारे वचन कहकर बुलाने जाती हैं तब प्रभु ठुमुक-ठुमुक भाग चलते हैं। जिनका वेद 'नेति नेति' (न इति न इति—यह नहीं, यह नहीं) कहकर निरूपण करते हैं, उन्हें माता हठपूर्वक पकड़नेके लिये दौड़ती हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights a beloved paradox: the Vedas can only describe Brahman negatively ('neti neti'), yet mothers catch and hold that Infinite with simple persistence. Love succeeds where philosophy cannot.

DohaDoha 203
भोजन करत चपल चित इत उत अवसरु पाइ।
भाजि चले किलकत मुख दधि ओदन लपटाइ॥ २०३॥

Bhojan karat chapal chit ita uta avasaru paai
Bhaaji chale kilakat mukh dadhi odan lapataai (203)

While eating, restless is His mind; | He finds a chance and flees,

face smeared with curd and rice, He shrieks | and runs with careless ease!

While eating, His mind is restless— the moment He gets a chance, with face smeared in curd and rice, He runs off shrieking with delight!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भोजन करते हैं पर चित्त चञ्चल है। अवसर पाकर मुँहमें दही-भात लपटाये किलकारी मारते हुए इधर-उधर भाग चले॥ २०३॥

Notes

Poddarji paints a vivid picture of baby Rama: mouth covered in dahi-bhat (curd-rice), making 'kilkari' (baby sounds of joy), escaping mid-meal. This is the Lord's childhood play.

ChaupaiChaupai 203
बालचरित अति सरल सुहाए। सारद सेष संभु श्रुति गाए।
जिन्ह कर मन इन्ह सन नहिं राता। ते जन बंचित किए बिधाता॥

Baalacharit ati saral suhaae. saarad sesh sambhu shruti gaae
Jinh kar man inh san nahin raataa. te jan banchit kie bidhaataa

These sweet, innocent childhood deeds— | Saraswati, Shesha sing;

whose heart delights not in these— | Fate robbed of everything!

These innocent, beautiful childhood deeds— Saraswati, Shesha, Shiva, and the Vedas have all sung them.

Those whose hearts do not delight in these— the Creator has cheated them of fortune!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी बहुत ही सरल (भोली) और सुन्दर (मनभावनी) बाललीलाओंका सरस्वती, शेषजी, शिवजी और वेदोंने गान किया है। जिनका मन इन लीलाओंमें अनुरक्त नहीं हुआ, विधाताने उन मनुष्योंको वञ्चित कर दिया (नितान्त भाग्यहीन बनाया)॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji declares that even Saraswati (goddess of learning), Shesha (cosmic serpent), Shambhu (Shiva), and the Vedas celebrate these 'bal-charitas'. Not to love them is to be 'vanchit' (deprived) by fate itself.

ChaupaiChaupai 203
भए कुमार जबहिं सब भ्राता। दीन्ह जनेऊ गुर पितु माता।
गुरगृह गए पढ़न रघुराई। अलप काल बिद्या सब आई॥

Bhae kumaar jabahin sab bhraataa. deenh janeoo gur pitu maataa
Guragrih gae padhan raghuraaee. alap kaal bidyaa sab aaee

When all reached youth, the sacred thread | the Guru, parents gave;

to Guru's house went Raghu's Lord— | all learning did Him save!

When all the brothers reached boyhood, their Guru, father, and mother gave them the sacred thread.

The Lord of Raghus went to the Guru's home to study, and in a short time, all knowledge came to Him.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ज्यों ही सब भाई कुमारावस्थाके हुए, त्यों ही गुरु, पिता और माताने उनका यज्ञोपवीत-संस्कार कर दिया। श्रीरघुनाथजी [भाइयोंसहित] गुरुके घरमें विद्या पढ़ने गये और थोड़े ही समयमें उनको सब विद्याएँ आ गयीं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the yajnopavita (sacred thread ceremony), marking entry into student life. Rama's 'alpa-kala' (brief time) mastery of 'sab vidya' (all knowledge) shows His divine nature.

ChaupaiChaupai 203
जाकी सहज स्वास श्रुति चारी। सो हरि पढ़ यह कौतुक भारी।
बिद्या बिनय निपुन गुन सीला। खेलहिं खेल सकल नृप लीला॥

Jaakee sahaj svaas shruti chaaree. so hari padh yah kautuk bhaaree
Bidyaa binay nipun gun seelaa. khelahin khel sakal nrip leelaa

Vedas are His very breath— | yet He 'learns'—how strange!

Skilled in all, with humble hearts, | through royal sports they range.

The four Vedas are His natural breath— that Lord should 'study'? What a wonder!

Skilled in learning, humility, virtue, and character, they play at all the sports befitting princes.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चारों वेद जिनके स्वाभाविक श्वास हैं, वे हरि पढ़ें, यह बड़ा कौतुक (अचरज) है। चारों भाई विद्या, विनय, गुण और शीलमें [बड़े] निपुण हैं और सब राजाओंकी लीलाओंके खेल खेलते हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji marvels at the paradox: the Vedas emanate from Vishnu's breath (Shruti says so), yet that same Lord 'studies' them as a student. All four brothers are 'nipuna' (expert) in vidya, vinaya, guna, and sheela.

ChaupaiChaupai 203
करतल बान धनुष अति सोहा। देखत रूप चराचर मोहा।
जिन्ह बीथिन्ह बिहरहिं सब भाई। थकित होहिं सब लोग लुगाई॥

Karatal baan dhanush ati sohaa. dekhat roop charaachar mohaa
Jinh beethinh biharahin sab bhaaee. thakit hohin sab log lugaaee

Bow and arrow grace Their hands; | all creatures stand amazed;

in every lane They play, the folk | stand love-struck and dazed.

Bow and arrow look so beautiful in Their hands! Seeing Their forms, all creation—moving and still—is enchanted.

In whatever lanes the brothers play, all the people stand transfixed with love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हाथोंमें बाण और धनुष बहुत ही शोभा देते हैं। रूप देखते ही चराचर (जड़-चेतन) मोहित हो जाते हैं। वे सब भाई जिन गलियोंमें खेलते [हुए निकलते] हैं, उन गलियोंके सभी स्त्री-पुरुष उनको देखकर स्नेहसे शिथिल हो जाते हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the princes with weapons: even war-implements become beautiful in divine hands. The people are 'thakita' (stunned) by their beauty—both animate and inanimate creation is 'mohita' (enchanted).

DohaDoha 204
कोसलपुर बासी नर नारि बृद्ध अरु बाल।
प्रानहु ते प्रिय लागत सब कहुँ राम कृपाल॥ २०४॥

Kosalapur baasee nar naari briddh aru baal
Praanahu te priy laagat sab kahun raam kripaal (204)

To all in Kosala—man, woman, | old and young and small—

the gracious Rama, dearer far | than life, beloved by all.

To all the residents of Kosala—men, women, old, and young— the gracious Rama is dearer than life itself.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कोसलपुरके रहनेवाले स्त्री, पुरुष, बूढ़े और बालक सभीको कृपालु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी प्राणोंसे भी बढ़कर प्यारे लगते हैं॥ २०४॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes universal love: everyone in Ayodhya, regardless of age or gender, loves Rama more than their own 'prana' (life-breath). This is the power of divine sweetness.

ChaupaiChaupai 204
बंधु सखा सँग लेहिं बोलाई। बन मृगया नित खेलहिं जाई।
पावन मृग मारहिं जियँ जानी। दिन प्रति नृपहि देखावहिं आनी॥

Bandhu sakhaa sang lehin bolaaee. ban mrigayaa nit khelahin jaaee
Paavan mrig maarahin jiyan jaanee. din prati nripahi dekhaavahin aanee

With brothers, friends, He daily goes | to hunt in forest fair;

pure beasts He hunts and shows the king | each day with loving care.

Calling brothers and friends together, they go daily to the forest to hunt.

Knowing in His heart which animals are pure, He hunts them and shows them daily to the king.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजी भाइयों और इष्ट-मित्रोंको बुलाकर साथ ले लेते हैं और नित्य वनमें जाकर शिकार खेलते हैं। मनमें पवित्र समझकर मृगोंको मारते हैं और प्रतिदिन लाकर राजा (दशरथजी) को दिखलाते हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the royal hunt: only 'pavana' (pure/fit) animals are taken. Rama shows His catch to Dasharatha daily—a son seeking his father's approval.

ChaupaiChaupai 204
जे मृग राम बान के मारे। ते तनु तजि सुरलोक सिधारे।
अनुज सखा सँग भोजन करहीं। मातु पिता अग्या अनुसरहीं॥

Je mrig raam baan ke maare. te tanu taji suralok sidhaare
Anuj sakhaa sang bhojan karaheen. maatu pitaa agyaa anusaraheen

Beasts struck by Rama's arrows flew | to heaven, body shed;

He dines with brothers, friends, obeys | what mother, father said.

Whatever animals were struck by Rama's arrows, they left their bodies and went to heaven!

He dines with younger brothers and friends, and always follows His parents' commands.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो मृग श्रीरामजीके बाणसे मारे जाते थे, वे शरीर छोड़कर देवलोकको चले जाते थे। श्रीरामचन्द्रजी अपने छोटे भाइयों और सखाओंके साथ भोजन करते हैं और माता-पिताकी आज्ञाका पालन करते हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals a hidden grace: animals killed by Rama attain 'suraloka' (heaven). This redeems the hunt as an act of liberation. Meanwhile, Rama remains the obedient son.

ChaupaiChaupai 204
जेहि बिधि सुखी होहिं पुर लोगा। करहिं कृपानिधि सोइ संजोगा।
बेद पुरान सुनहिं मन लाई। आपु कहहिं अनुजन्ह समुझाई॥

Jehi bidhi sukhee hohin pur logaa. karahin kripaanidhi soi sanjogaa
Bed puraan sunahin man laaee. aapu kahahin anujanh samujhaaee

What makes the folk rejoice, He does, | that Treasury of Grace;

He hears the Vedas, then explains | to brothers, face to face.

Whatever brings happiness to the people, the Treasury of Grace arranges just that.

He listens attentively to Vedas and Puranas, then explains them to His younger brothers.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिस प्रकार नगरके लोग सुखी हों, कृपानिधान श्रीरामचन्द्रजी वही संयोग करते हैं। वे मन लगाकर वेद-पुराण सुनते हैं और फिर स्वयं छोटे भाइयोंको समझाकर कहते हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Rama as 'kripa-nidhi' (treasure-house of mercy) who exists to make others happy. He studies scripture and becomes teacher to His brothers—the divine as ideal student and elder sibling.

ChaupaiChaupai 204
प्रातकाल उठि कै रघुनाथा। मातु पिता गुर नावहिं माथा।
आयसु मागि करहिं पुर काजा। देखि चरित हरषइ मन राजा॥

Praatakaal uthi kai raghunaathaa. maatu pitaa gur naavahin maathaa
Aayasu maagi karahin pur kaajaa. dekhi charit harashai man raajaa

At dawn He rises, bows to all— | to mother, father, Guru;

asks leave, does city's work—the king | delights in all He'd do.

Rising at dawn, the Lord of Raghus bows to mother, father, and teacher.

Seeking permission, He attends to the city's affairs. Seeing His conduct, the king's heart rejoices.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रातःकाल उठकर श्रीरघुनाथजी माता, पिता और गुरुको मस्तक नवाते हैं। आज्ञा माँगकर नगरके कार्य करते हैं। चरित्र देखकर राजाका मन हर्षित होता है॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Rama's daily routine: 'pratahkala' (dawn) rising, prostration to elders, seeking 'aayasu' (permission), and serving the kingdom. Dasharatha's 'harsha' (joy) overflows seeing such a son.

DohaDoha 205
ब्यापक अकल अनीह अज निर्गुन नाम न रूप।
भगत हेतु नाना बिधि करत चरित्र अनूप॥ २०५॥

Byaapak akal aneeh aja nirgun naam na roop
Bhagat hetu naanaa bidhi karat charitr anoop (205)

All-pervading, partless, still, | unborn, beyond all name—

for devotees, that Lord performs | deeds none could ever claim!

He who is all-pervading, without parts, desireless, unborn, beyond qualities, without name or form—

that same Lord, for the sake of devotees, performs these incomparable deeds in countless ways!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो व्यापक, अकल (निरवयव), इच्छारहित, अजन्मा और निर्गुण हैं; तथा जिनका न नाम है न रूप, वही भगवान्‌ भक्तोंके लिये नाना प्रकारके अनुपम (अलौकिक) चरित्र करते हैं॥ २०५॥

Notes

Poddarji states the central theology: the 'nirguna' (attribute-less) Brahman becomes 'saguna' (with attributes) for 'bhaktas'. The 'anupa charitras' (matchless deeds) are grace for devotees.

ChaupaiChaupai 205
यह सब चरित कहा मैं गाई। आगिलि कथा सुनहु मन लाई।
बिस्वामित्र महामुनि ग्यानी। बसहिं बिपिन सुभ आश्रम जानी॥

Yah sab charit kahaa main gaaee. aagili kathaa sunahu man laaee
Bisvaamitr mahaamuni gyaanee. basahin bipin subh aashram jaanee

All these deeds I've sung for you— | now hear the tale to come;

the wise sage Vishwamitra dwelt | in forest, holy home.

I have sung all these deeds— now hear attentively the story that follows.

The great sage Vishwamitra, full of wisdom, lived in the forest at his auspicious hermitage.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह सब चरित्र मैंने गाकर (बखानकर) कहा। अब आगेकी कथा मन लगाकर सुनो। ज्ञानी महामुनि विश्वामित्रजी वनमें शुभ आश्रम (पवित्र स्थान) जानकर बसते थे॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji marks the transition: childhood stories end, and the Vishwamitra episode begins. The sage is described as 'mahamuni gyani'—great sage of wisdom.

ChaupaiChaupai 205
जहँ जप जग्य जोग मुनि करहीं। अति मारीच सुबाहुहि डरहीं।
देखत जग्य निसाचर धावहिं। करहिं उपद्रव मुनि दुख पावहिं॥

Jahan jap jagy jog muni karaheen. ati maareech subaahuhi daraheen
Dekhat jagy nisaachar dhaavahin. karahin upadrav muni dukh paavahin

There sages did their japa, rites, | but demons made them fear;

when sacrifice began, fiends rushed | and caused them grief severe.

There the sages performed their austerities— japa, sacrifice, and yoga— but they greatly feared Maricha and Subahu.

The moment a sacrifice began, demons would rush in, causing havoc, and the sages would suffer.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जहाँ वे मुनि जप, यज्ञ और योग करते थे, परन्तु मारीच और सुबाहुसे बहुत डरते थे। यज्ञ देखते ही राक्षस दौड़ पड़ते थे और उपद्रव मचाते थे, जिससे मुनि [बहुत] दुःख पाते थे॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces the conflict: Vishwamitra's ashram is terrorized by Maricha and Subahu. The demons attack 'yagya' (sacrifice)—symbol of dharma—causing the sages great distress.

ChaupaiChaupai 205
गाधितनय मन चिंता ब्यापी। हरि बिनु मरहिं न निसिचर पापी।
तब मुनिबर मन कीन्ह बिचारा। प्रभु अवतरेउ हरन महि भारा॥

Gaadhitanay man chintaa byaapee. hari binu marahin na nisichar paapee
Tab munibar man keenh bichaaraa. prabhu avatareu haran mahi bhaaraa

Gadhi's son was filled with care: | 'None but God can slay!'

The sage then thought: 'The Lord is born | to take earth's load away.'

Anxiety filled the mind of Gadhi's son: 'These sinful demons will not die except by the Lord's hand.'

Then the great sage reflected: 'The Lord has incarnated to remove earth's burden.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गाधिके पुत्र विश्वामित्रजीके मनमें चिन्ता छा गयी कि ये पापी राक्षस भगवान्‌के [मारे] बिना न मरेंगे। तब श्रेष्ठ मुनिने मनमें विचार किया कि प्रभुने पृथ्वीका भार हरनेके लिये अवतार लिया है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Vishwamitra's reasoning: only 'Hari' can kill these 'papi' (sinful) demons. He realizes Rama's avatar-purpose: 'mahi-bhara harana'—removing earth's burden of evil.

ChaupaiChaupai 205
एहि मिस देखौं पद जाई। करि बिनती आनौं दोउ भाई।
ग्यान बिराग सकल गुन अयना। सो प्रभु मैं देखब भरि नयना॥

Ehi mis dekhaun pad jaaee. kari binatee aanaun dou bhaaee
Gyaan biraag sakal gun ayanaa. so prabhu main dekhab bhari nayanaa

'I'll go and see His feet this way, | bring both the brothers dear;

He, home of wisdom, all virtue— | I'll see with eyes of cheer!'

'Using this pretext, I shall go and see His feet, and with humble request, bring both brothers back.

Ah! He who is the abode of wisdom, detachment, and all virtues— I shall see that Lord with my eyes filled to the brim!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इसी बहाने जाकर मैं उनके चरणोंका दर्शन करूँ और विनती करके दोनों भाइयोंको ले आऊँ। [अहा!] जो ज्ञान, वैराग्य और सब गुणोंके धाम हैं, उन प्रभुको मैं नेत्र भरकर देखूँगा॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals Vishwamitra's dual motive: yes, he needs help with demons, but more importantly, he yearns for Rama's 'darshana'. 'Bhari nayena' (filling the eyes) expresses intense devotional longing.

DohaDoha 206
बहुरि कीन्ह कछु नेम चले। करि मज्जन सरऊ जल गए भूप दरबार॥ २०६॥

Bahuri keenh kachhu nem chale. kari majjan saraoo jal gae bhoop darabaar (206)

No delay—he did his rites | and walked without a pause;

bathed in Sarayu's waters pure, | then sought the royal halls.

This decision took no time at all. The sage performed his daily rites and set out.

Bathing in the waters of the Sarayu, he went to the king's court.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह विचार करनेमें देर नहीं लगी। [मुनिने] कुछ नियम (जपादि) किया और चल दिये। सरयूजीके जलमें स्नान करके राजा दशरथजीके दरबारमें गये॥ २०६॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the sage's swift action: 'kuchhu nema' (some daily observances), then immediate departure. The Sarayu bath purifies before entering the royal presence.

ChaupaiChaupai 206
मुनि आगमन सुना जब राजा। मिलन गयउ लै बिप्र समाजा।
करि दंडवत मुनिहि सनमाना। निज आसन बैठारि बिधाना॥

Muni aagaman sunaa jab raajaa. milan gayau lai bipr samaajaa
Kari dandavat munihi sanamaanaa. nij aasan baithaari bidhaanaa

When the king heard the sage had come, | with Brahmins he went out;

prostrate, he honored him, then gave | his throne with reverent clout.

When the king heard of the sage's arrival, he went with his assembly of Brahmins to greet him.

Prostrating fully, he honored the sage and seated him properly on his own throne.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब राजाने मुनिके आगमनका समाचार सुना, तब वे ब्राह्मण-समाजको साथ लेकर मिलने गये। दण्डवत्‌ करके मुनिका सम्मान किया और विधिपूर्वक उन्हें अपने आसनपर बैठाया॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows royal humility: Dasharatha prostrates ('dandavat') before Vishwamitra and offers his own 'asana' (seat). This is proper Kshatriya respect for Brahmin-sages.

ChaupaiChaupai 206
चरन पखारि कीन्हि अति पूजा। मो सम आजु धन्य नहिं दूजा।
भाँति अनेक पाहुन पूजे। प्रेम प्रमोद पुलक तन भूजे॥

Charan pakhaari keenhi ati poojaa. mo sam aaju dhany nahin doojaa
Bhaanti anek paahun pooje. prem pramod pulak tan bhooje

He washed his feet, worshipped him well: | 'None blessed as I today!'

With love and joy his body thrilled— | he honored him every way.

Washing his feet, the king worshipped him greatly: 'No one is as blessed as I am today!'

In many ways he honored his guest; with love and joy, the king's body thrilled with goosebumps.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चरण धोकर बड़ी पूजा की। [राजाने कहा—] मेरे समान आज दूसरा कोई धन्य नहीं है। अनेक प्रकारसे अतिथिकी पूजा की। प्रेम और आनन्दमें राजाके शरीर रोमाञ्चित हो गये॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the 'atithi-satkara' (guest-honor): foot-washing, worship, and Dasharatha's declaration of being 'dhanya' (blessed). His 'pulaka' (goosebumps) show genuine devotional emotion.

ChaupaiChaupai 206
पुनि सुत चारि बोलाइ देखाए। पुलक प्रेम मुनिराज सुहाए।
राम देखि रिषि अति अनुरागे। पुनि पुनि चरन पंकज लागे॥

Puni sut chaari bolaai dekhaae. pulak prem muniraaj suhaae
Raam dekhi rishi ati anuraage. puni puni charan pankaj laage

The four sons came and bowed to him; | the sage thrilled with love's art;

seeing Rama, his heart was bound— | again He touched that heart!

Then the king called his four sons to pay respects. The great sage thrilled with love at the sight.

Seeing Rama, the sage became deeply attached— again and again he touched His lotus feet!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर राजाने चारों पुत्रोंको बुलाकर मुनिके पैरों लगा दिया (उनसे प्रणाम कराया)। श्रेष्ठ मुनि प्रेमसे पुलकित हो गये। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको देखकर मुनि अत्यन्त अनुरक्त हो गये और बार-बार चरणकमलोंमें लगे (नमस्कार करने लगे)॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji notes a reversal: the sage 'lage charan pankaj'—prostrated at Rama's feet! Vishwamitra, a great rishi, bows to the young prince, recognizing the Lord within.

ChaupaiChaupai 206
देखि राम छबि नयन जुड़ाने। पुलकित गात परम सुख माने।
भुज बिसाल सिर जट बर बेषा। मुनि बर बेषु देखाइ नरेषा॥

Dekhi raam chhabi nayan judaane. pulakit gaat param sukh maane
Bhuj bisaal sir jat bar beshaa. muni bar beshu dekhaai nareshaa

Seeing Rama's form so fair, | his eyes felt cool delight;

thrilled with joy, his body shook— | he showed the king his might.

Seeing Rama's beauty, his eyes were cooled; his body thrilled with supreme happiness.

Broad-armed, with matted locks, in sage's garb— the great sage showed the king his true form.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको देखकर मुनि अपनी देहकी सुधि भूल गये। वे श्रीरामजीके मुखकी शोभा देखते ही ऐसे मग्न हो गये, मानो चकोर पूर्ण चन्द्रमाको देखकर लुभा गया हो॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the sage's 'nayana jurane' (eyes being cooled/satisfied)—the supreme reward of seeing the Lord. Vishwamitra's imposing form is also described: 'bhuj bisal' (broad arms), 'jata' (matted locks).

DohaDoha 207
तब मन हरषि बचन कह राऊ। मुनि अस कृपा न कीन्हिहु काऊ।
केहि कारन आगमन तुम्हारा। कहहु सो करत न लावउँ बारा॥ २०७॥

Tab man harashi bachan kah raaoo. muni asa kripaa na keenhihu kaaoo
Kehi kaaran aagaman tumhaaraa. kahahu so karat na laavaun baaraa (207)

The joyful king then spoke to him: | 'Such grace you've never shown!

What brings you here? Just tell me now— | I'll do it, this I own!'

Then the king spoke with a joyful heart: 'O Sage, you have never blessed me so before!

What is the reason for your coming? Tell me—I will not delay in fulfilling it.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब राजाने मनमें हर्षित होकर ये वचन कहे—हे मुनि! इस प्रकार कृपा तो आपने कभी नहीं की। आज किस कारणसे आपका शुभागमन हुआ? कहिये, मैं उसे पूरा करनेमें देर नहीं लगाऊँगा॥ २०७॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Dasharatha's eagerness to serve. His 'na lavau bara' (I won't delay) is both courtly politeness and genuine devotion to Brahmins. He doesn't yet know what awaits him.

ChaupaiChaupai 207
असुर समूह सतावहिं मोही। मैं जाचन आयउँ नृप तोही।
अनुज समेत देहु रघुनाथा। निसिचर बध मैं होब सनाथा॥

Asur samooh sataavahin mohee. main jaachan aayaun nrip tohee
Anuj samet dehu raghunaathaa. nisichar badh main hob sanaathaa

'Demons torment me, O King— | I've come to ask one boon:

give me Rama with His brother, | then I'll be at peace soon.'

'Hordes of demons torment me, O King. I have come to ask something of you.

Give me Raghunatha with His younger brother. With the demons slain, I shall be at peace.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[मुनिने कहा—] हे राजन्‌! राक्षसोंके समूह मुझे बहुत सताते हैं। इसीलिये मैं तुमसे कुछ माँगने आया हूँ। छोटे भाईसहित श्रीरघुनाथजीको मुझे दो। राक्षसोंके मारे जानेपर मैं सनाथ (सुखी) हो जाऊँगा॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji presents Vishwamitra's request directly: 'dehu Raghunatha'—give me Rama. The sage's motive is both practical (killing demons) and devotional (being with the Lord).

ChaupaiChaupai 207
सुनि राजा अति अप्रिय बानी। हृदय कंप मुख दुति कुम्हिलानी।
चौथेंपन पायउँ सुत चारी। बिप्र बचन नहिं कहेहु बिचारी॥

Suni raajaa ati apriy baanee. hriday kamp mukh duti kumhilaanee
Chauthempan paayaun sut chaaree. bipr bachan nahin kahehu bichaaree

Hearing words so hard to bear, | the king's heart shook with fear;

'In old age I got four sons— | your words lack thought, I hear!'

Hearing these most unwelcome words, the king's heart trembled; the glow left his face.

'O Brahmin! In my old age I received four sons. You have not spoken with consideration!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अति अप्रिय वाणीको सुनकर राजाका हृदय काँप उठा और उनके मुखकी कान्ति फीकी पड़ गयी। [उन्होंने कहा—] हे ब्राह्मण! मैंने चौथेपनमें चार पुत्र पाये हैं, आपने विचारकर बात नहीं कही॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Dasharatha's shock: 'hridaya kamp' (heart trembling), 'mukh duti kumhilani' (face losing its glow). His objection—'chauthepan payaun'—reveals a father's terror at losing his late-born sons.

ChaupaiChaupai 207
मागहु भूमि धेनु धन कोसा। सर्बस देउँ आजु सहरोसा।
देह प्रान ते प्रिय कछु नाहीं। सोउ मुनि देउँ निमिष एक माहीं॥

Maagahu bhoomi dhenu dhan kosaa. sarbas deun aaju saharosaa
Deh praan te priy kachhu naaheen. sou muni deun nimish eka maaheen

'Ask for land or cows or gold— | all I'll give today!

Body, life—nothing's more dear— | yet those I'd give away!'

'Ask for land, cows, wealth, or treasure— today I will joyfully give you everything!

Nothing is dearer than body and life— even those I will give in an instant.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे मुनि! आप पृथ्वी, गौ, धन और खजाना माँग लीजिये, मैं आज बड़े हर्षके साथ अपना सर्वस्व दे दूँगा। देह और प्राणसे अधिक प्यारा कुछ भी नहीं होता, मैं उसे भी एक पलमें दे दूँगा॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Dasharatha's desperate bargaining: take anything—bhumi (land), dhenu (cows), dhana (wealth), kosha (treasury), even 'deha-prana' (body-life)—just not my Rama.

ChaupaiChaupai 207
सब सुत प्रिय मोहि प्रान कि नाई। राम देत नहिं बनइ गोसाई।
कहुँ निसिचर अति घोर कठोरा। कहुँ सुंदर सुत परम किसोरा॥

Sab sut priy mohi praan ki naaee. raam det nahin banai gosaaee
Kahun nisichar ati ghor kathoraa. kahun sundar sut param kisoraa

'All my sons are dear as breath, | but Rama—can't be done!

On one side demons fierce and fell, | and here my tender son!'

'All my sons are dear as life to me, but giving Rama—that I simply cannot do, O Lord!

On one side, those terrifying, cruel demons; on the other, my beautiful, tender young son!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सभी पुत्र मुझे प्राणोंके समान प्यारे हैं; उनमें भी हे प्रभो! रामको तो [किसी प्रकार भी] देते नहीं बनता। कहाँ अत्यन्त डरावने और क्रूर राक्षस और कहाँ परम किशोर अवस्थाके (बिलकुल सुकुमार) मेरे सुन्दर पुत्र!॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the father's anguish: the contrast between 'ghor kathor nisichar' (terrifying demons) and 'sundar sut param kishora' (beautiful young son) is unbearable. His heart cannot reconcile them.

DohaDoha 208
सुनि नृप गिरा प्रेम रस सानी। हृदय हरषु मुनि ग्यानी।
तब बसिष्ठ बहुबिधि समुझावा। नृप संदेह नास कहँ पावा॥ २०८॥

Suni nrip giraa prem ras saanee. hriday harashu muni gyaanee
Tab basishth bahubidhi samujhaavaa. nrip sandeh naas kahan paavaa (208)

Hearing words soaked deep in love, | the sage felt joy inside;

Vasishtha then explained at length— | the king's doubts were untied.

Hearing the king's words drenched in love, the wise sage felt great joy in his heart.

Then Vasishtha counseled the king in many ways, and the king's doubts were destroyed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रेम-रसमें सनी हुई राजाकी वाणी सुनकर ज्ञानी मुनि विश्वामित्रजीने हृदयमें बड़ा हर्ष माना। तब वसिष्ठजीने राजाको बहुत प्रकारसे समझाया, जिससे राजाका सन्देह नाशको प्राप्त हुआ॥ २०८॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals Vishwamitra's secret joy: Dasharatha's 'prema-rasa-sani' (love-soaked) words prove his devotion is genuine. Vasishtha's intervention—the family guru—resolves the impasse.

ChaupaiChaupai 208
अति आदर दोउ तनय बोलाए। हृदयँ लाइ बहु भाँति सिखाए।
मेरे प्रान नाथ सुत दोऊ। तुम्ह मुनि पिता आन नहिं कोऊ॥

Ati aadar dou tanay bolaae. hridayan laai bahu bhaanti sikhaae
Mere praan naath sut dooo. tumh muni pitaa aana nahin kooo

With love he called his two dear sons, | embraced them, taught them well:

'My life, these sons—O Sage, you're now | their father, I can tell.'

With great respect, the king called both sons and, embracing them, gave them many teachings.

'O Lord, these two sons are my very life. O Sage, you are now their father—no one else.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने बड़े ही आदरसे दोनों पुत्रोंको बुलाया और उन्हें हृदयसे लगाकर बहुत प्रकारसे उन्हें शिक्षा दी। [फिर कहा—] हे नाथ! ये दोनों पुत्र मेरे प्राण हैं। हे मुनि! [अब] आप ही इनके पिता हैं, दूसरा कोई नहीं॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the heart-wrenching farewell: 'hridaya lai' (embracing), 'bahubhanth sikhaaye' (many teachings). Dasharatha's final words are surrender: 'tum muni pita'—you are now their father.

ChaupaiChaupai 208
साँपेउ भूप रिषिहि सुत दोऊ। देहु आसीस पुत्र ते प्रिय जोऊ।
जननी भवन गए प्रभु दोऊ। लखि सनेहु देखि मुख मोऊ॥

Saanpeu bhoop rishihi sut dooo. dehu aasees putr te priy jooo
Jananee bhavan gae prabhu dooo. lakhi sanehu dekhi mukh mooo

The king gave both sons to the sage: | 'Bless them, dearer than sons!'

They went to mother's rooms—she turned | away with loving ones.

The king entrusted both sons to the sage: 'Bless these who are dearer than sons!'

The two Lords went to their mothers' chambers. Seeing them, the mothers turned their faces away with love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने दोनों पुत्रोंको ऋषिको सौंप दिया। [राजाने कहा—] जो पुत्रोंसे भी प्यारे हैं, उन्हें आशीर्वाद दीजिये। दोनों प्रभु माताओंके घरमें गये। [उनके मुखको] देखकर माताओंने स्नेहसे मुँह फेर लिया॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the mothers' grief: they 'turn their faces' (mukh mor)—they cannot bear to look, knowing their sons are leaving. Yet this turning is itself an act of love.

ChaupaiChaupai 208
बहुरि लखन रघुबीर दोहाई। चरन परे प्रभु करत बड़ाई।
साधु दयाल सिखावन दीन्ही। भाई बहुरि आसीष प्रदीन्ही॥

Bahuri lakhan raghubeer dohaaee. charan pare prabhu karat badaaee
Saadhu dayaal sikhaavan deenhee. bhaaee bahuri aaseesh pradeenhee

Then Lakshmana made them bow to Ram, | praising Him with care;

the mothers, kind and merciful, | gave blessings then and there.

Then Lakshmana, invoking Raghuvira's name, made the mothers fall at the Lord's feet, praising Him.

The gentle, compassionate mothers gave their teachings and then bestowed their blessings.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर लक्ष्मणजीने श्रीरघुवीरकी दोहाई देकर प्रभुके चरणोंमें [माताओंको] गिराया और उनकी बड़ाई करते रहे। साधु और दयालु माताओंने शिक्षा दी और फिर आशीर्वाद दिया॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Lakshmana's role: he gets the mothers to take Rama's blessings despite their grief. The mothers are 'sadhu dayal'—saintly and compassionate—they bless even through tears.

ChaupaiChaupai 208
मुनि तब सुमिरि महेस पुरारी। दीन्हीं चले असीस अगारी।
नृप सब संग दीन्ह पहुँचाई। फिरे महा दुख दोउ गँवाई॥

Muni tab sumiri mahes puraaree. deenheen chale asees agaaree
Nrip sab sang deenh pahunchaaee. phire mahaa dukh dou ganvaaee

The sage remembered Shiva then | and blessed them on their way;

the king escorted, then returned | with grief—both sons away.

The sage then remembered Lord Shiva and, giving blessings, went forward.

The king escorted them all some way, then returned with great sorrow, having lost both sons.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब मुनि विश्वामित्रजीने महेश्वर शिवजीका स्मरण किया और आशीर्वाद देकर आगे चले। राजा सबके साथ उन्हें पहुँचाने गये और दोनों [पुत्रोंको] गँवाकर बड़े दुःखसे लौटे॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Vishwamitra's prayer to Shiva (Mahesha Purari) before departing. Dasharatha's 'maha dukha' (great sorrow) at 'dou ganvai' (losing both) is the pain of a father—even knowing they go for dharma.

DohaDoha 209
आयुध सर्ब समर्पि कै प्रभु निज आश्रम आनि।
कंद मूल फल भोजन दीन्ह भगति हित जानि॥ २०९॥

Aayudh sarb samarpi kai prabhu nij aashram aani
Kand mool phal bhojan deenh bhagati hit jaani (209)

He gave them all his arms, then brought | the Lord to his own home;

knowing Him as supreme friend, | he served with love alone.

Having given them all his weapons, the sage brought the Lord to his ashram.

Knowing Him to be supremely beneficent, he served Him roots, tubers, and fruits with devotion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब अस्त्र-शस्त्र समर्पण करके मुनि प्रभु श्रीरामजीको अपने आश्रममें ले आये; और उन्हें परम हितू जानकर भक्तिपूर्वक कन्द, मूल और फलका भोजन कराया॥ २०९॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the sage's offerings: 'ayudha sarba' (all weapons) and forest fare—'kanda mula phala' (roots, tubers, fruits). The motive is 'bhakti' and recognition of Rama as 'param hitu' (supreme friend).

DohaDoha 210
गौतम नारि श्राप बस उपल देह धरि धीर।
चरन कमल रज चाहति कृपा करहु रघुबीर॥ २१०॥

Gautam naari shraap bas upal deh dhari dheer
Charan kamal raj chaahati kripaa karahu raghubeer (210)

Gautama's wife, cursed to stone, | waits with patience deep,

longing for Your lotus-dust— | O Raghu-hero, mercy keep!

Gautama's wife, under a curse, has assumed a body of stone. Patiently she yearns for the dust of Your lotus feet.

O Hero of the Raghus, show her Your grace!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गौतमकी पत्नी (अहल्या) शापवश पत्थरका शरीर धारण किये हुए धीरजपूर्वक आपके चरणकमलोंकी धूलि चाहती है। हे रघुवीर! कृपा कीजिये॥ २१०॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces Ahalya's story: cursed by her husband Gautama to become stone, she has waited ages for Rama's liberating touch. Her patience (dhir) and longing for His feet exemplify devotion.

DohaDoha 211
अस प्रभु दीनबंधु हरि कारन रहित दयाल।
तुलसिदास सठ तेहि भजु छाडि कपट जंजाल॥ २११॥

Asa prabhu deenabandhu hari kaaran rahit dayaal
Tulasidaas sath tehi bhaju chhaadi kapat janjaal (211)

Such is the Lord, friend of the meek | with causeless grace to give—

O fool! says Tulsi, leave all guile | and for Him alone now live.

Such is the Lord--friend of the lowly, Hari, compassionate without any cause.

Tulsidas says: O foolish mind! Abandon the web of deceit and worship Him alone.

He needs no reason to show mercy. His grace flows freely to whoever turns to Him with sincerity.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी ऐसे दीनबन्धु और बिना ही कारण दया करनेवाले हैं। तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं--हे शठ [मन]! तू कपट-जंजाल छोड़कर उन्हीं का भजन कर॥ २११॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes this pivotal verse where Tulsidas addresses his own mind as 'sath' (fool). The Lord is 'karana-rahita-dayala'--compassionate without requiring any cause or merit. This unconditional grace is the essence of bhakti.

ChaupaiChaupai 211
राम लखन मुनि संगा। गए जहाँ जग पावनि गंगा॥
गाधिसूनु सब कथा सुनाई। जेहि प्रकार सुरसरि महि आई॥

Raam lakhan muni sangaa. gae jahaan jag paavani gangaa
Gaadhisoonu sab kathaa sunaaee. jehi prakaar surasari mahi aaee

With the sage walked Ram and Lakshman too,

to where the purifying Ganga flows;

Gadhi's son told how she came to earth below,

the sacred river's tale he did disclose.

Rama and Lakshmana walked with the sage. They came to where the world-purifying Ganga flows.

Vishwamitra, son of Gadhi, told them the whole story of how the divine river descended to earth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजी और लक्ष्मणजी मुनिके साथ चले। वे वहाँ गये, जहाँ जगतको पवित्र करनेवाली गङ्गाजी थीं। महाराज गाधिके पुत्र विश्वामित्रजीने वह सब कथा कह सुनायी जिस प्रकार देवनदी गङ्गाजी पृथ्वीपर आयी थीं॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the journey continues toward Janakpur. Vishwamitra narrates the story of Ganga's descent--how Bhagiratha brought her to earth to liberate his ancestors.

ChaupaiChaupai 211
तब प्रभु रिषिन्ह समेत नहाए। बिबिध दान महिदेवन्हि पाए॥
हरषित चले मुनिन्ह मुदित मना। जनकपुर समीप भे तब जाना॥

Tab prabhu rishinh samet nahaae. bibidh daan mahidevanhi paae
Harashit chale muninh mudit manaa. janakapur sameep bhe tab jaanaa

The Lord with sages bathed in holy tide,

the Brahmins received their gifts with pride;

with happy hearts they journeyed on their way,

and near Janakpur arrived that day.

Then the Lord bathed with the sages. The Brahmins received many kinds of gifts.

With joyful hearts, they traveled on with the sages and soon arrived near Janakpur.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब प्रभुने ऋषियोंसहित [गङ्गाजीमें] स्नान किया। ब्राह्मणोंने भाँति-भाँतिके दान पाये। मुनिवृन्दके साथ वे प्रसन्न होकर चले और शीघ्र ही जनकपुरके निकट पहुँच गये॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the customary rituals: bathing in the Ganga and giving dana (gifts) to Brahmins. The party approaches Janakpur where Sita awaits.

ChaupaiChaupai 211
पुर रम्यता राम जब देखी। हरषे अनुज समेत बिसेषी॥
बन बाग तड़ाग सुहाए। बहुबिधि खग मृग पेखन पाए॥

Pur ramyataa raam jab dekhee. harashe anuj samet biseshee
Ban baag tadaag suhaae. bahubidhi khag mrig pekhan paae

When Rama saw the city's beauty rare,

with brother Lakshman joy beyond compare;

sweet woods and groves and lakes they viewed,

with birds and deer the scene imbued.

When Rama beheld the beauty of the city, He was especially delighted, along with His younger brother.

Lovely forests, gardens, and ponds, many kinds of birds and deer to be seen.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब श्रीरामजीने नगरकी सुन्दरताको देखा तब अनुज लक्ष्मणजी समेत विशेष प्रसन्न हुए। सुहावने वन, बाग और तालाब तथा अनेक प्रकारके पक्षी और मृग देखने को मिले॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the approach to Janakpur: its ramyata (loveliness), its forests, gardens, ponds, and wildlife. The brothers' delight foreshadows the joy to come.

DohaDoha 212
सुमन बाटिका बाग बन बिपुल बिहंग निवास।
फूलत फलत सुपल्लवत सोहत पुर चहुँ पास॥ २१२॥

Suman baatikaa baag ban bipul bihang nivaas
Phoolat phalat supallavat sohat pur chahun paas (212)

Flower gardens, groves, and woods | where many birds reside—

blooming, fruiting, leaf-bedecked | grace the city's every side.

Flower gardens, orchards, and groves, home to countless birds, blooming, bearing fruit, lush with lovely leaves, adorning the city on all four sides.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पुष्पवाटिका (फुलवारी), बाग और वन, जिनमें बहुत-से पक्षियोंका निवास है, फूलते, फलते और सुन्दर पत्तोंसे लदे हुए नगरके चारों ओर सुशोभित हैं॥ २१२॥

Notes

Poddarji paints the lush abundance of Janakpur: pushpa-vatika (flower gardens), baga (orchards), vana (forests) full of birds, all flourishing around the city.

ChaupaiChaupai 212
बनइ न बरनत नगर निकाई। जहाँ जाइ मन तहँइँ लोभाई॥
चारु बजारु बिचित्र अँबारी। मनिमय बिधि जनु स्वकर सँवारी॥

Banai na baranat nagar nikaaee. jahaan jaai man tahanin lobhaaee
Chaaru bajaaru bichitr anbaaree. manimay bidhi janu svakar sanvaaree

The city's grace defies all telling true,

wherever the mind wanders, it's charmed anew;

fair markets, balconies with jewels gleam bright,

as if Brahma shaped them with hands of light.

The city's beauty cannot be described. Wherever the mind goes, it is enchanted.

Lovely markets, wonderful balconies studded with gems, as if Brahma himself had crafted them with his own hands.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नगरकी सुन्दरताका वर्णन करते नहीं बनता। मन जहाँ जाता है, वहीं लुभा जाता है। सुन्दर बाजार है, मणियोंसे बने हुए विचित्र छज्जे हैं, मानो ब्रह्माने उन्हें अपने हाथोंसे बनाया है॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Janakpur's indescribable beauty. The mani-maya (gem-studded) structures seem divinely crafted by Brahma himself.

ChaupaiChaupai 212
धनिक बनिक बर धनद समाना। बैठे सकल बस्तु लै नाना॥
चौहट सुंदर गलीं सुहाई। संतत रहहिं सुगंध सिंचाई॥

Dhanik banik bar dhanad samaanaa. baithe sakal bastu lai naanaa
Chauhat sundar galeen suhaaee. santat rahahin sugandh sinchaaee

Rich merchants like Kubera sit in pride,

with every kind of ware displayed inside;

fair crossroads, lanes with fragrance always blessed,

with perfumed waters sprinkled, never rest.

Wealthy merchants, rich as Kubera, sit with all manner of goods.

Beautiful crossroads, lovely lanes, always sprinkled with fragrance.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कुबेरके समान श्रेष्ठ धनी व्यापारी सब प्रकारकी अनेक वस्तुएँ लेकर [दूकानोंमें] बैठे हैं। सुन्दर चौराहे और सुहावनी गलियाँ सदा सुगन्धसे सिंची रहती हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji depicts the prosperity of Janakpur: merchants rivaling Kubera (god of wealth), and streets perpetually fragrant with scented water.

ChaupaiChaupai 212
मंगलमय मंदिर सब केरें। चित्रित जनु रतिनाथ चितेरें॥
पुर नर नारि सुभग सुचि संता। धरमसील ग्यानी गुनवंता॥

Mangalamay mandir sab keren. chitrit janu ratinaath chiteren
Pur nar naari subhag suchi santaa. dharamaseel gyaanee gunavantaa

Each home is blessed, with paintings fair adorned,

as if by Love's own painter they were formed;

the people--beautiful, pure, saintly, wise,

righteous and virtuous beneath these skies.

Every home is filled with auspiciousness, painted as if by Kamadeva himself.

The men and women of the city are beautiful, pure, saintly, righteous, wise, and virtuous.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सबके घर मङ्गलमय हैं और उनपर चित्र अंकित हैं, जिन्हें मानो कामदेवरूपी चित्रकारने बनाया है। नगरके सभी स्त्री-पुरुष सुन्दर, पवित्र, साधु-स्वभाववाले, धर्मात्मा, ज्ञानी और गुणवान्‌ हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that even the homes are mangalamaya (auspicious), decorated as if by Rati-natha (Kamadeva, god of love). The citizens are dharmashila (righteous) and jnani (wise).

ChaupaiChaupai 212
अति अनूप जहँ जनक निवासू। बिथकहिं बिबुध बिलोकि बिलासू॥
होत चकित चित कोट बिलोकी। सकल भुवन सोभा जनु रोकी॥

Ati anoop jahan janak nivaasoo. bithakahin bibudh biloki bilaasoo
Hot chakit chit kot bilokee. sakal bhuvan sobhaa janu rokee

Where Janak's peerless palace stands so fair,

even gods are dazzled viewing it there;

the ramparts strike the heart with wonder deep,

as if all worlds' beauty they there keep.

Incomparably beautiful is Janaka's palace. Even the gods are stunned seeing its splendor.

The heart is amazed beholding the fortress walls, as if they have captured the beauty of all the worlds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जहाँ जनकजीका अत्यन्त अनुपम निवासस्थान (महल) है, वहाँके विलास (ऐश्वर्य) को देखकर देवता भी थकित (स्तम्भित) हो जाते हैं। कोट (राजमहलके परकोटे) को देखकर चित्त चकित हो जाता है, ऐसा मालूम होता है मानो उसने समस्त लोकोंकी शोभाको रोक (घेर) रखा है॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Janaka's palace as 'ati anupa' (incomparably beautiful). Even devas are vithakita (stunned). The fort seems to contain the beauty of all realms.

DohaDoha 213
सुभग द्वार सब कुलिस कपाटा। भूप भीर नट मागध भाटा॥
बनी बिसाल बाजि गज साला। हय गय रथ संकुल सब काला॥ २१३॥

Subhag dvaar sab kulis kapaataa. bhoop bheer nat maagadh bhaataa
Banee bisaal baaji gaj saalaa. hay gay rath sankul sab kaalaa (213)

Fair gates with diamond doors so strong | where kings and bards all meet—

vast stables always filled with steeds | and elephants complete.

The palace gates are beautiful with diamond-hard doors. Kings, dancers, bards, and heralds crowd there.

Vast stables for horses and elephants, always full of horses, elephants, and chariots.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजमहलके सब दरवाजे सुन्दर हैं, जिनमें वज्रके (मजबूत) किवाड़ लगे हैं। वहाँ राजाओं, नटों, मागधों और भाटोंकी भीड़ लगी रहती है। घोड़ों और हाथियोंके लिये बहुत बड़ी-बड़ी घुड़शालें और गजशालाएँ बनी हुई हैं, जो सब समय घोड़े, हाथी और रथोंसे भरी रहती हैं॥ २१३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the palace infrastructure: kulisa-kapata (adamantine doors), throngs of tributary kings and performers, and immense stables for the royal animals.

ChaupaiChaupai 213
सूर सचिव सेनप बहुतेरे। नृपगृह सरिस सदन सब केरे॥
पुर बाहेर सर सरित समीपा। उतरे जहँ तहँ बिपुल महीपा॥

Soor sachiv senap bahutere. nripagrih saris sadan sab kere
Pur baaher sar sarit sameepaa. utare jahan tahan bipul maheepaa

Many warriors, ministers, chiefs so brave,

their homes like palaces, grand and suave;

outside the town, by ponds and streams so wide,

many a king has camped on every side.

Many warriors, ministers, and generals, their homes like royal palaces too.

Outside the city, near ponds and rivers, many kings have set up their camps.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बहुत-से शूरवीर, मन्त्री और सेनापति हैं। उन सबके घर भी राजमहल-सरीखे ही हैं। नगरके बाहर तालाब और नदीके निकट जहाँ-तहाँ बहुत-से राजालोग उतरे हुए (डेरा डाले हुए) हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the grandeur extends to the nobles: their sadanas (homes) rival the royal palace. Outside, visiting kings camp by water bodies.

ChaupaiChaupai 213
देखि अनूप एक अँवराई। सब सुपास सब भाँति सुहाई॥
कौसिक कहेउ मोर मनु माना। इहाँ रहिअ रघुबीर सुजाना॥

Dekhi anoop eka anvaraaee. sab supaas sab bhaanti suhaaee
Kausik kaheu mor manu maanaa. ihaan rahia raghubeer sujaanaa

He saw a matchless mango grove so fair,

with every comfort, beautiful beyond compare;

'O wise Raghu-hero,' said the sage, 'let's stay—

my heart approves this place in every way.'

Seeing a peerless mango grove, convenient in every way and lovely, Vishwamitra said: 'O wise Raghuvira! My heart says we should stay right here.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आमोंका एक अनुपम बाग देखकर, जहाँ सब प्रकारके सुभीते थे और जो सब तरहसे सुहावना था, विश्वामित्रजीने कहा--हे सुजान रघुवीर! मेरा मन कहता है कि यहीं रहा जाय॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the amvrai (mango grove) where Vishwamitra decides to stay. Its convenience and beauty make it ideal for their temporary abode.

ChaupaiChaupai 213
भलेहि नाथ कहि कृपानिकेता। उतरे तहँ मुनिबृंद समेता॥
आए जनक समाचार पाए। पूजन साजु समाजु बनाए॥

Bhalehi naath kahi kripaaniketaa. utare tahan munibrind sametaa
Aae janak samaachaar paae. poojan saaju samaaju banaae

'Very well, my Lord,' the gracious one replied,

and with the sages there they did abide;

when Janak heard the news with great delight,

he prepared worship with his courtly might.

'Very well, Lord,' said the treasure of compassion, and they halted there with all the sages.

When Janaka received the news, he prepared offerings and an entourage for worship.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कृपानिधान श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने 'बहुत अच्छा स्वामिन्‌' कहकर वहीं मुनियोंके समूहके साथ डेरा डाला। मिथिलापति जनकजीने जब समाचार पाया कि महामुनि विश्वामित्र आये हैं, तब उन्होंने पूजाकी सामग्री और समाज तैयार किया॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Rama's humble acceptance of the guru's wish. Janaka immediately prepares pujana-saju (worship materials) upon hearing of Vishwamitra's arrival.

DohaDoha 214
संग सचिव सुचि भूरि भट भूसुर गुर गन ग्याति।
चले मिलन मुनिनायकहि मुदित राउ एहि भाँति॥ २१४॥

Sang sachiv suchi bhoori bhat bhoosur gur gan gyaati
Chale milan muninaayakahi mudit raau ehi bhaanti (214)

With ministers pure and warriors brave | Brahmins, guru, kin in train—

the king went forth with joyful heart | to greet the sage's domain.

With pure-hearted ministers, many warriors, Brahmins, his guru, and kinsmen, the king went joyfully to meet the lord of sages.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पवित्र हृदयके मन्त्री, बहुत-से योद्धा, श्रेष्ठ ब्राह्मण, गुरु (शतानन्दजी) और अपनी जातिके श्रेष्ठ लोगोंको साथ लेकर इस प्रकार प्रसन्नतासे राजा मुनियोंके स्वामी विश्वामित्रजीसे मिलने चले॥ २१४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Janaka's grand procession: sachiva (ministers), bhata (warriors), bhusura (Brahmins), guru (Shatananda), and gyati (kinsmen) accompany him.

ChaupaiChaupai 214
कीन्ह प्रनामु चरन धरि माथा। दीन्हि असीस मुदित मुनिनाथा॥
बिप्रबृंद सब सादर बंदे। जानि भाग्य बड़ राउ अनंदे॥

Keenh pranaamu charan dhari maathaa. deenhi asees mudit muninaathaa
Biprabrind sab saadar bande. jaani bhaagy bad raau anande

The king bowed low and touched the sage's feet,

the lord of sages blessed with words so sweet;

he honored all the Brahmins gathered there,

and knowing his good fortune, joy was everywhere.

The king bowed, placing his head at the sage's feet. The lord of sages, pleased, blessed him.

He honored all the Brahmins with respect. Knowing his great fortune, the king was overjoyed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने मुनिके चरणोंपर मस्तक रखकर प्रणाम किया। मुनियोंके स्वामी विश्वामित्रजीने प्रसन्न होकर आशीर्वाद दिया। फिर सारी ब्राह्मणमण्डलीको आदरसहित प्रणाम किया और अपना भाग्य बड़ा समझकर राजा आनन्दित हुए॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the formal meeting: Janaka's pranama (prostration), Vishwamitra's ashisa (blessing), and the king's reverence for all the viprvrinda (assembly of Brahmins).

ChaupaiChaupai 214
आए रघुपति देखि बुलाए। बिस्वामित्र निकट बैठाए॥
स्याम गौर मृदु बयस किसोरा। लोचन सुखद बिस्व चित चोरा॥

Aae raghupati dekhi bulaae. bisvaamitr nikat baithaae
Syaam gaur mridu bayas kisoraa. lochan sukhad bisv chit choraa

When Raghu's Lord arrived, all rose in place,

Vishwamitra seated Him with grace;

dark and fair, in tender youth so bright,

stealing the world's heart, a feast of sight.

When Raghupati arrived, all rose in welcome. Vishwamitra seated Him near himself.

Dark and fair, tender in their youth, a delight to the eyes, stealing the heart of the world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब श्रीरघुनाथजी आये तब सभी उनके स्वागतमें उठकर खड़े हो गये। विश्वामित्रजीने उनको अपने पास बिठाया। सुकुमार किशोर अवस्थावाले, श्याम और गौर वर्णके दोनों कुमार नेत्रोंको सुख देनेवाले और विश्वके चित्तको चुरानेवाले हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the two princes: shyama-gaura (dark and fair), mridu-bayasa-kishora (tender young age), lochana-sukhada (eye-delighting), vishva-chitta-chora (stealing the world's heart).

DohaDoha 215
प्रेम मगन मनु जानि नृपु करि बिबेकु धरि धीर।
बोलेउ मुनि पद नाइ सिरु गदगद गिरा गभीर॥ २१५॥

Prem magan manu jaani nripu kari bibeku dhari dheer
Boleu muni pad naai siru gadagad giraa gabheer (215)

Knowing his heart was drowned in love | he took wisdom's firm hold—

bowing at the sage's feet | he spoke, choked, deep, and bold.

Knowing his heart was drowned in love, the king steadied himself with wisdom.

Bowing his head at the sage's feet, he spoke in a voice deep and choked with emotion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मनको प्रेममें मग्न जान राजा जनकने विवेकका आश्रय लेकर धीरज धारण किया और मुनिके चरणोंमें सिर नवाकर गद्गद (प्रेमभरी) गम्भीर वाणीसे कहा--॥ २१५॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Janaka's prema-magna (love-drowned) state upon seeing Rama. He uses viveka (discrimination) to compose himself before speaking with gadgada-gira (emotion-choked voice).

ChaupaiChaupai 215
कहह नाथ सुंदर दोउ बालक। मुनिकुल तिलक कि नृपकुल पालक॥
ब्रह्म जो निगम नेति कहि गावा। उभय बेष धरि की सोइ आवा॥

Kahah naath sundar dou baalak. munikul tilak ki nripakul paalak
Brahm jo nigam neti kahi gaavaa. ubhay besh dhari kee soi aavaa

'Tell me, Lord, these lovely boys I see—

are they sages' pride or royalty?

Or has that Brahman come in forms so twin,

whom Vedas praise as "not this" deep within?'

'Tell me, Lord: these two beautiful boys-- are they ornaments of a sage-lineage or protectors of a royal line?

Or is this that Brahman of whom the Vedas sing "not this, not this," come here having taken two forms?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नाथ! कहिये, ये दोनों सुन्दर बालक मुनिकुलके तिलक हैं या किसी राजवंशके पालक? अथवा जिसका वेदोंने 'नेति' कहकर गान किया है, कहीं वह ब्रह्म तो दोनों रूप धरकर नहीं आया है?॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Janaka's spiritual discernment: he wonders if these boys are muni-kula-tilaka (sages' crown) or nripa-kula-palaka (royal protectors), or perhaps Brahman Himself in dual form.

ChaupaiChaupai 215
सहज बिरागरूप मनु मोरा। थकित होत जिमि चंद चकोरा॥
ताते प्रभु पूछउँ सतिभाऊ। कहहु नाथ जनि करहु दुराऊ॥

Sahaj biraagaroop manu moraa. thakit hot jimi chand chakoraa
Taate prabhu poochhaun satibhaaoo. kahahu naath jani karahu duraaoo

'My mind, by nature free from all desire,

seeing them is struck like moon-struck lyre;

so Lord, I ask in truth, please tell me true,

do not hide—I beg this boon of you.'

'My mind, which is naturally detached, becomes enchanted seeing them--like a chakora gazing at the moon.

Therefore, Lord, I ask you sincerely. Tell me, Master, do not conceal.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मेरा मन जो स्वभावसे ही वैराग्यरूप है, इन्हें देखकर इस तरह मुग्ध हो रहा है जैसे चन्द्रमाको देखकर चकोर। हे प्रभो! इसलिये मैं आपसे सत्य भावसे पूछता हूँ। हे नाथ! बताइये, छिपाव न कीजिये॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Janaka's remarkable confession: his mind, naturally vairagi (detached), is enchanted by Rama like a chakora by the moon. This from a Videha (one beyond body-consciousness)!

ChaupaiChaupai 215
इन्हहि बिलोकत अति अनुरागा। बरबस ब्रह्मसुखहि मनु त्यागा॥
कह मुनि बिहसि कहेहु नृप नीका। बचन तुम्हार न होइ अलीका॥

Inhahi bilokat ati anuraagaa. barabas brahmasukhahi manu tyaagaa
Kah muni bihasi kahehu nrip neekaa. bachan tumhaar na hoi aleekaa

'Beholding them, such love arose in me,

my mind forsook Brahman's bliss to see.'

The sage smiled: 'O King, your words ring true—

what you have spoken false can never be.'

'Seeing them, overwhelming love arose, and my mind forcibly abandoned the bliss of Brahman.'

The sage smiled and said: 'O King, you have spoken well. Your words cannot be false.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इनको देखते ही अत्यन्त प्रेमके वश होकर मेरे मनने जबर्दस्ती ब्रह्मसुखको त्याग दिया। मुनिने हँसकर कहा--हे राजन्‌! आपने ठीक कहा। आपका वचन मिथ्या नहीं हो सकता॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the profound statement: Janaka, a jnani, says Brahma-sukha (Brahman-bliss) is abandoned for the love of these boys! Vishwamitra smilingly confirms his insight.

ChaupaiChaupai 215
ये प्रिय सबहि जहाँ लगि प्रानी। मन मुसुकाहिं रामु सुनि बानी॥
रघुकुल मनि दसरथ के जाए। मम हित लागि नरेस पठाए॥

Ye priy sabahi jahaan lagi praanee. man musukaahin raamu suni baanee
Raghukul mani dasarath ke jaae. mam hit laagi nares pathaae

'All beings in this world hold these two dear.'

Ram smiled within, the sage's words to hear.

'These jewels of Raghu, Dasharath's sons so bright,

the king sent them to guard my sacred rite.'

'As far as there are creatures in the world, they are dear to all.' Hearing this, Rama smiled inwardly.

'These are the jewels of Raghu's line, sons of Dasharatha. The king sent them with me for my welfare.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जगत्में जहाँतक जितने भी प्राणी हैं, ये सबको प्रिय हैं। मुनिकी यह वाणी सुनकर श्रीरामजी मन-ही-मन मुसकराते हैं। ये रघुकुलमणि महाराज दशरथके पुत्र हैं। मेरे हितके लिये राजाने इन्हें मेरे साथ भेजा है॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Rama's inner smile at the sage's words. Vishwamitra reveals their identity: Raghu-kula-mani (jewels of Raghu's dynasty), sons of Dasharatha, sent for his protection.

DohaDoha 216
रामु लखनु दोउ बंधुबर रूप सील बल धाम।
मख राखेउ सबु साखि जगु जिते असुर संग्राम॥ २१६॥

Raamu lakhanu dou bandhubar roop seel bal dhaam
Makh raakheu sabu saakhi jagu jite asur sangraam (216)

Ram and Lakshman, brothers rare | abodes of grace and might—

the world bears witness: they saved my rite | by winning demons' fight.

Rama and Lakshmana, two excellent brothers, abodes of beauty, virtue, and strength.

The whole world is witness: they defeated the demons in battle and protected my sacrifice.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ये राम और लक्ष्मण दोनों श्रेष्ठ भाई रूप, शील और बलके धाम हैं। सारा जगत्‌ इस बातका साक्षी है कि इन्होंने युद्धमें असुरोंको जीतकर मेरे यज्ञकी रक्षा की है॥ २१६॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the brothers as rupa-shila-bala-dhama (abodes of beauty, virtue, and strength). The entire jagat is witness (sakshi) to their victory over demons at the yajna.

DohaDoha 217
रिषय संग रघुबंस मनि करि भोजनु बिश्रामु।
बैठे प्रभु भ्राता सहित दिवसु रहा भरि जामु॥ २१७॥

Rishay sang raghubans mani kari bhojanu bishraamu
Baithe prabhu bhraataa sahit divasu rahaa bhari jaamu (217)

The jewel of Raghu's line did dine and rest | with sages gathered round—

with brother Lakshman seated there | one watch of day was found.

The jewel of Raghu's line, along with the sages, took his meal and rest.

The Lord sat with His brother; about a watch of the day remained.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रघुकुलके शिरोमणि प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी ऋषियोंके साथ भोजन और विश्राम करके भाई लक्ष्मणसमेत बैठे। उस समय पहरभर दिन रह गया था॥ २१७॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the time: 'bhara jamu' (one prahara/watch, about 3 hours) of daylight remained. After bhojana (meal) and vishrama (rest), the brothers sat together.

ChaupaiChaupai 217
लखन हृदयँ लालसा बिसेषी। जाइ जनकपुर आइअ देखी॥
प्रभु भय बहुरि मुनिहि सकुचाहीं। प्रगट न कहहिं मनहिं मुसुकाहीं॥

Lakhan hridayan laalasaa biseshee. jaai janakapur aaia dekhee
Prabhu bhay bahuri munihi sakuchaaheen. pragat na kahahin manahin musukaaheen

Lakshman's heart longed especially

to go and see the city fair;

but fearing Ram and shy of sage's eye,

he smiled within but did not dare.

Lakshmana's heart held a special longing to go see Janakpur.

But he feared the Lord, and felt shy before the sage. So he said nothing aloud, but smiled within.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

लक्ष्मणजीके हृदयमें विशेष लालसा है कि जाकर जनकपुर देख आवें। परन्तु प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका डर है और फिर मुनिसे भी संकोचात हैं। इसलिये प्रकटमें कुछ नहीं कहते, मन-ही-मन मुसकरा रहे हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Lakshmana's lalasa (longing) to see Janakpur. His dual restraint--prabhu-bhaya (fear of the Lord) and muni-sakucha (shyness before the sage)--shows his perfect etiquette.

ChaupaiChaupai 217
राम अनुज मन की गति जानी। भगत बछलता हिये हुलसानी॥
परम बिनीत सकुचि मुसुकाई। बोले गुर अनुसासन पाई॥

Raam anuj man kee gati jaanee. bhagat bachhalataa hiye hulasaanee
Param bineet sakuchi musukaaee. bole gur anusaasan paaee

Ram knew His brother's inmost heart's delight,

and devotee-love swelled within that sight;

with humble smile, He shyly spoke His word,

after the guru's permission He had heard.

Rama, knowing His younger brother's heart's desire, felt devotee-love swell within Him.

With supreme humility, smiling shyly, He spoke after receiving the guru's permission.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अन्तर्यामी श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने छोटे भाईके मनकी दशा जान ली, तब उनके हृदयमें भक्तवत्सलता उमड़ आयी। वे गुरुकी आज्ञा पाकर बहुत ही विनयके साथ सकुचाते हुए मुसकराकर बोले--॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Rama's antarjamitva (omniscience) and bhakta-vatsalata (love for devotees). Even knowing all, He humbly seeks guru-anusasana (guru's permission) before speaking.

ChaupaiChaupai 217
नाथ लखनु पुरु देखन चहहीं। प्रभु सकोच डर प्रगट न कहहीं॥
जौ राउर आयसु मैं पावौं। नगर देखाइ तुरत लै आवौं॥

Naath lakhanu puru dekhan chahaheen. prabhu sakoch dar pragat na kahaheen
Jau raaur aayasu main paavaun. nagar dekhaai turat lai aavaun

'Lord, Lakshman longs to see the town,

but shy of you he dares not ask;

if you permit, I'll show him round

and swiftly bring him back from task.'

'Lord, Lakshmana wishes to see the city, but out of reverence and shyness before you, he does not say so openly.

If I receive your command, I will show him the city and bring him back at once.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नाथ! लक्ष्मण नगर देखना चाहते हैं, किन्तु प्रभु आपके डर और संकोचके कारण स्पष्ट नहीं कहते। यदि आपकी आज्ञा पाऊँ, तो मैं इनको नगर दिखलाकर तुरंत ही वापस ले आऊँ॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Rama's beautiful advocacy: He speaks for Lakshmana's unspoken wish, attributing the hesitation to sakucha (modesty) and prabhu-bhaya (reverence for the guru).

ChaupaiChaupai 217
सुनि मुनीसु कह बचन सप्रीती। कस न राम तुम्ह राखहु नीती॥
धरम सेतु पालक तुम्ह ताता। प्रेम बिबस सेवक सुखदाता॥

Suni muneesu kah bachan sapreetee. kas na raam tumh raakhahu neetee
Dharam setu paalak tumh taataa. prem bibas sevak sukhadaataa

'How would You not uphold what's right, dear Ram?

You guard the bounds of dharma, who You am;

won by love, You give Your servants bliss—'

so spoke the sage with words of tenderness.

Hearing this, the lord of sages spoke with love: 'Why would You not uphold propriety, O Rama?

You, O dear one, are the guardian of dharma's bounds, and, won by love, You give joy to Your servants.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यह सुनकर मुनीश्वर विश्वामित्रजीने प्रेमसहित वचन कहे--हे राम! तुम नीतिकी रक्षा कैसे न करोगे; हे तात! तुम धर्मकी मर्यादाका पालन करनेवाले और प्रेमके वशीभूत होकर सेवकोंको सुख देनेवाले हो॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Vishwamitra's loving response: Rama is dharma-setu-palaka (guardian of dharma's bridge) and prema-vivasa-sevaka-sukhadata (one who, conquered by love, gives joy to servants).

DohaDoha 218
जाइ देखि आवहु नगरु सुख निधान दोउ भाइ।
करहु सुफल सब के नयन सुंदर बदन देखाइ॥ २१८॥

Jaai dekhi aavahu nagaru sukh nidhaan dou bhaai
Karahu suphal sab ke nayan sundar badan dekhaai (218)

'Go see the city, treasure-twins of bliss | and showing your faces fair,

make everyone's eyes fulfilled with joy | by letting them see you there.'

'Go see the city, you two brothers, treasures of joy. Showing your beautiful faces, make everyone's eyes blessed.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सुखके निधान दोनों भाई जाकर नगर देख आओ और अपने सुन्दर मुखको दिखाकर सबके नेत्रोंको सफल करो॥ २१८॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the sage's blessing: the brothers are sukha-nidhana (treasures of joy). By showing their sundara-badana (beautiful faces), they will make all eyes su-phala (blessed with fruit).

ChaupaiChaupai 218
मुनि पद कमल बंदि दोउ भ्राता। चले लोक लोचन सुखदाता॥
बालक बृंद देखि अति सोभा। लगे संग लोचन मनु लोभा॥

Muni pad kamal bandi dou bhraataa. chale lok lochan sukhadaataa
Baalak brind dekhi ati sobhaa. lage sang lochan manu lobhaa

Bowing to sage's feet, the brothers went their way,

they who give the world's eyes joy today;

seeing lovely children, such beauty there,

their eyes and minds were captured fair.

Bowing to the sage's lotus feet, both brothers departed, they who give joy to the eyes of the world.

Seeing a group of very beautiful children, their eyes and minds were charmed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दोनों भाई मुनिके चरणकमलोंकी वन्दना करके चले--जो लोगोंके नेत्रोंको सुख देनेवाले हैं। बहुत सुन्दर बालकोंके समूहको देखकर उनके नेत्र और मन लुभा गये॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the departure: after vandana (bowing) to the guru, they walk as loka-lochana-sukhadata (givers of joy to the world's eyes). Local children's beauty catches their attention.

ChaupaiChaupai 218
पीत बसन परिकर कटि भाथा। चारु चाप सर सोहत हाथा॥
तन अनुहरत सुचंदन खोरी। स्यामल गौर मनोहर जोरी॥

Peet basan parikar kati bhaathaa. chaaru chaap sar sohat haathaa
Tan anuharat suchandan khoree. syaamal gaur manohar joree

Yellow robes, with quivers at the waist so tied,

bows and arrows in their hands with pride;

sandal marks upon each one just right,

a charming pair--one dark, one light.

Yellow garments, quivers bound at the waist, beautiful bows and arrows gracing their hands.

Sandal paste marks suit their complexions-- a charming pair, one dark, one fair.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दोनों भाइयोंके पीले रंगके वस्त्र हैं, कमरके दुपट्टोंमें तरकस बँधे हैं। हाथोंमें सुन्दर धनुष-बाण सुशोभित हैं। शरीरोंके अनुकूल सुन्दर चन्दनकी खौर लगी है। साँवले और गोरे रंगकी मनोहर जोड़ी है॥

Notes

Poddarji describes their attire: pita-vasana (yellow clothes), bhatha (quivers), chapu-sara (bow and arrows), and su-chandana-khori (sandal paste marks) on their shyamala-gaura (dark and fair) bodies.

ChaupaiChaupai 218
केहरि कंधर बाहु बिसाला। उर अति रुचिर नागमनि माला॥
सुभग सोन सरसीरुह लोचन। बदन मयंक तापत्रय मोचन॥

Kehari kandhar baahu bisaalaa. ura ati ruchir naagamani maalaa
Subhag son saraseeruh lochan. badan mayank taapatray mochan

Necks like lions', arms so strong and wide,

serpent-jewel chains upon each chest with pride;

eyes like red lotus blooms so fair,

moon-faces that free one from all care.

Lion-like necks, mighty arms, beautiful serpent-jewel necklaces on their chests.

Lovely eyes like red lotuses, moon-like faces that free one from the three afflictions.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सिंहके समान पुष्ट गर्दन है; विशाल भुजाएँ हैं। छातीपर अत्यन्त सुन्दर नागमणिकी माला है। लाल कमलके समान सुन्दर नेत्र हैं। तीनों तापोंसे छुड़ानेवाला चन्द्रमाके समान मुख है॥

Notes

Poddarji details their form: kehari-kandhara (lion-necks), bahu-vishala (broad arms), naga-mani-mala (serpent-gem necklaces), and badana-mayanka (moon-faces) that release from tapatraya (three afflictions).

ChaupaiChaupai 218
कानन्हि कनक फूल छबि देहीं। चितवत चितहि चोरि जनु लेहीं॥
चितवनि चारु भृकुटि बर बाँकी। तिलक रेख सोभा जनु चाँकी॥

Kaananhi kanak phool chhabi deheen. chitavat chitahi chori janu leheen
Chitavani chaaru bhrikuti bar baankee. tilak rekh sobhaa janu chaankee

Golden flowers in ears add grace divine,

glancing, they steal the heart's design;

lovely glances, brows arched and fair,

tilak like beauty's seal stamped there.

Golden flower earrings lend their charm; seeing them, they seem to steal the heart.

Graceful glances, beautiful arched brows, tilak marks like a seal set upon beauty itself.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कानोंमें सोनेके फूल शोभा दे रहे हैं और देखते ही देखनेवालेके चित्तको मानो चुरा लेते हैं। उनकी चितवन सुन्दर है और घुँघराले भौहें सुन्दर हैं। तिलककी रेखाएँ ऐसी सुन्दर हैं मानो मूर्तिमती शोभापर मुहर लगा दी गयी हो॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the ornamental details: kanaka-phula (golden flower earrings), charu-chitavani (graceful glances), bhrikuti-banka (arched brows), and tilaka-rekha as a seal (chanki) on beauty.

DohaDoha 219
रुचिर चौतनीं सुभग सिर मेचक कुंचित केस।
नख सिख सुंदर बंधु दोउ सोभा सकल सुदेस॥ २१९॥

Ruchir chautaneen subhag sir mechak kunchit kes
Nakh sikh sundar bandhu dou sobhaa sakal sudes (219)

Lovely caps upon their graceful heads | with dark curls falling free—

from toe to crown both brothers shine | in perfect symmetry.

Lovely four-cornered caps on their graceful heads, dark, curly locks.

Both brothers beautiful from toe to crown, every beauty in its perfect place.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सिरपर सुन्दर चौकोनी टोपियाँ हैं, काले और घुँघराले बाल हैं। दोनों भाई नखसे लेकर शिखातक (एड़ीसे चोटीतक) सुन्दर हैं और सारी शोभा जहाँ जैसी चाहिये वैसी ही है॥ २१९॥

Notes

Poddarji completes the portrait: ruchira-chautani (lovely four-cornered caps), mechaka-kunchita-kesha (dark curly hair), and nakha-shikha-sundara (beautiful from nail to crown).

ChaupaiChaupai 219
देखन नगर भूपसुत आए। समाचार पुरबासिन्ह पाए॥
धाए धाम काम सब त्यागी। मनहुं रंक निधि लूटन लागी॥

Dekhan nagar bhoopasut aae. samaachaar purabaasinh paae
Dhaae dhaam kaam sab tyaagee. manahun rank nidhi lootan laagee

The princes came to see the town—the news spread everywhere;

folk ran from homes and left their work as if to plunder treasure rare.

The princes have come to see the city! When the townspeople heard this news,

they ran, abandoning homes and work, like paupers rushing to plunder a treasure.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब पुरवासियोंने समाचार पाया कि दोनों राजकुमार नगर देखनेके लिये आये हैं, तब वे सब घर-बार और काम-काज छोड़कर ऐसे दौड़े मानो दरिद्री धनका खजाना लूटने दौड़े हों॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the townspeople's excitement: they abandon dhama (home) and kama (work), running like ranka (paupers) to plunder a nidhi (treasure).

ChaupaiChaupai 219
निरखि सहज सुंदर दोउ भाई। होहिं सुखी लोचन फल पाई॥
जुबती भवन झरोखन्हि लागीं। निरखहिं राम रूप अनुरागी॥

Nirakhi sahaj sundar dou bhaaee. hohin sukhee lochan phal paaee
Jubatee bhavan jharokhanhi laageen. nirakhahin raam roop anuraagee

Seeing the brothers, naturally fair,

their eyes found fruit beyond compare;

young women at their windows stood

and gazed at Ram with loving mood.

Beholding the naturally beautiful brothers, they attained the fruit of their eyes and were happy.

Young women crowded at windows, gazing lovingly at Rama's beauty.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

स्वभावहीसे सुन्दर दोनों भाइयोंको देखकर वे लोग नेत्रोंका फल पाकर सुखी हो रहे हैं। युवती स्त्रियाँ घरके झरोखोंसे लगी हुई प्रेमसहित श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके रूपको देख रही हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the universal joy: all gain lochana-phala (the fruit of eyes). Young women peer from jharokha (latticed windows), drawn by Rama-rupa (Rama's beauty) with anuraga (love).

DohaDoha 220
बय किसोर सुषमा सदन सयानि सलज सुकुमार।
अंग अंग पर बारहिं छबि परिछन नहिं पार॥ २२०॥

Bay kisor sushamaa sadan sayaani salaj sukumaar
Ang ang par baarahin chhabi parichhan nahin paar (220)

In youth's bloom, beauty's home they are | wise, shy, and tender too—

on every limb love-gods give themselves | their charm no bounds breakthrough.

They are in the bloom of youth, abodes of beauty, wise yet shy, and tender.

On every limb, countless Kamadevas sacrifice themselves; their charm is boundless.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इनकी किशोर अवस्था है, ये सुन्दरताके घर हैं, सयाने और सलज (लजीले) तथा सुकुमार हैं। इनके अङ्ग-अङ्गपर करोड़ों-करोड़ों कामदेव न्योछावर हैं; उनकी छबिका पार नहीं है॥ २२०॥

Notes

Poddarji describes them as sushama-sadana (abodes of beauty), sayanai (mature), salaja (modest), and sukumara (delicate). Infinite Kamadevas are nyochhavara (sacrificed) upon each anga (limb).

ChaupaiChaupai 220
कहहिं परसपर बचन सप्रीती। सखि इन्ह कोटि काम छबि जीती॥
सुर नर असुर नाग मुनि माहीं। सोभा असि कहुँ सुनिअ न देखाहीं॥

Kahahin parasapar bachan sapreetee. sakhi inh koti kaam chhabi jeetee
Sur nar asur naag muni maaheen. sobhaa asi kahun sunia na dekhaaheen

'O friend, they've conquered countless love-gods' grace!

Among gods, men, demons, sages--none

has ever heard or seen such beauty's face.'

So speak the women, one by one.

They say to each other with love: 'O friend, they have conquered the beauty of countless Kamadevas!

Among gods, men, demons, nagas, and sages, such beauty is neither heard of nor seen.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे आपसमें प्रीतिसहित कहती हैं--हे सखी! इन्होंने करोड़ों कामदेवोंकी छबिको जीत लिया है। देवता, मनुष्य, असुर, नाग और मुनियोंमें ऐसी सुन्दरता न कहीं सुनी जाती है, न देखी जाती है॥

Notes

Poddarji records the women's conversation: 'koti kama chhabi jiti' (conquering the beauty of crores of Kamadevas). Such shobha is unheard and unseen among all beings.

DohaDoha 221
स्यामल गौर किसोर बर सुंदर सुखद सुजान।
बिस्वामित्र महामुनि पूजे धनुषमख जान॥ २२१॥

Syaamal gaur kisor bar sundar sukhad sujaan
Bisvaamitr mahaamuni pooje dhanushamakh jaan (221)

Dark and fair, these youths so fine | joy-giving, wise, and true—

with Vishwamitra, bow-rite bound | the women's joy then grew.

These dark and fair youths, beautiful, joy-giving, and wise, are with the great sage Vishwamitra.

Knowing the bow-sacrifice, they have come. Hearing this, all the women were delighted.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ये श्याम और गौर वर्णके सुन्दर, सुखदायक और सुजान दोनों किशोर महामुनि विश्वामित्रजीके साथ ब्राह्मणके वेषमें यहाँ धनुषयज्ञ देखने आये हैं। यह सुनकर सब स्त्रियाँ प्रसन्न हुईं॥ २२१॥

Notes

Poddarji identifies them as shyamala-gaura (dark and fair), sundara-sukhada-sujana (beautiful, joy-giving, wise), accompanying Vishwamitra for the dhanush-makha (bow-sacrifice).

DohaDoha 222
नाहिं त हम कहुँ सुनहु सखि इन्ह कर दरसनु दूरि।
यह संघटु तब होइ जब पुन्य पुराकृत भूरि॥ २२२॥

Naahin ta ham kahun sunahu sakhi inh kar darasanu doori
Yah sanghatu tab hoi jab puny puraakrit bhoori (222)

'If not, dear friend, their sight will be | a thing quite hard to gain—

this meeting comes when past lives' merit | flows like abundant rain.'

'Otherwise, listen friend, seeing them again will be hard for us. This meeting can only happen when there is abundant merit from past lives.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नहीं तो (विवाह न हुआ तो) हे सखी! सुनो, हमको इनके दर्शन दुर्लभ हैं। यह संयोग तभी हो सकता है जब हमारे पूर्वजन्मोंके बहुत पुण्य हों॥ २२२॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the women's anxiety: without the wedding, their darshana (seeing) of these princes would be dura (difficult). Only punya-purakrita-bhuri (abundant past-life merit) brings such sanghat (meeting).

DohaDoha 223
हिय हरषहिं बरषहिं सुमन सुमुखि सुलोचनि बृंद।
जाहिं जहाँ जहँ बंधु दोउ तहँ तहँ परमानंद॥ २२३॥

Hiy harashahin barashahin suman sumukhi sulochani brind
Jaahin jahaan jahan bandhu dou tahan tahan paramaanand (223)

Fair-faced, bright-eyed women there | shower flowers, hearts aglow—

wherever the two brothers walk | supreme joy follows so.

The lovely-faced, beautiful-eyed women rejoice in their hearts and shower flowers.

Wherever the two brothers go, supreme bliss pervades.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सुन्दर मुख और सुन्दर नेत्रोंवाली स्त्रियाँ समूह-की-समूह हृदयमें हर्षित होकर फूल बरसा रही हैं। जहाँ-जहाँ दोनों भाई जाते हैं, वहाँ-वहाँ परम आनन्द छा जाता है॥ २२३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the scene: sumukhi-sulochani-vrinda (groups of fair-faced, bright-eyed women) shower sumana (flowers) with hiya-harsha (heart-joy). Paramananda (supreme bliss) follows the brothers.

ChaupaiChaupai 223
पुर पूरब दिसि गे दोउ भाई। जहँ धनुमख हित भूमि बनाई॥
अति बिस्तार चारु गच ढारी। बिमल बेदिका रुचिर सँवारी॥

Pur poorab disi ge dou bhaaee. jahan dhanumakh hit bhoomi banaaee
Ati bistaar chaaru gach dhaaree. bimal bedikaa ruchir sanvaaree

The brothers went east of the town

where the bow-rite's ground was made;

vast and paved with beauty rare,

a pure, fair altar there displayed.

The two brothers went to the eastern part of the city, where the arena for the bow-sacrifice had been prepared.

Vast in extent, with beautiful paving, a pure and lovely altar was arranged.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दोनों भाई नगरके पूर्व ओर गये; जहाँ धनुषयज्ञके लिये रंगभूमि बनायी गयी थी। बहुत लंबा-चौड़ा सुन्दर ढाला हुआ पक्का आँगन था, जिसपर सुन्दर और निर्मल वेदी सजायी गयी थी॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the dhanush-makha-bhumi (bow-sacrifice arena) in the eastern part of the city: ati-vistara (vast extent), charu-gacha-dhari (beautiful paving), vimala-bedika (pure altar).

DohaDoha 224
सब सिसु एहि मिस प्रेमबस परसि मनोहर गात।
तनु पुलकहिं अति हरषु हियँ देखि देखि दोउ भ्रात॥ २२४॥

Sab sisu ehi mis premabas parasi manohar gaat
Tanu pulakahin ati harashu hiyan dekhi dekhi dou bhraat (224)

The children, love-struck, touch with care | those forms that steal the heart—

their bodies thrill, their hearts rejoice | seeing both brothers' art.

All the children, using this pretext, touch the enchanting forms, overcome with love.

Their bodies thrill with joy; seeing the two brothers, their hearts are filled with bliss.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब बालक इसी बहाने प्रेमके वश होकर श्रीरामजीके मनोहर अङ्गोंको छूकर शरीरसे पुलकित हो रहे हैं और दोनों भाइयोंको देख-देखकर उनके हृदयमें अत्यन्त हर्ष हो रहा है॥ २२४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the children's bhakti: using 'misa' (pretext) they parasa (touch) the Lord's manohara-gata (enchanting limbs). Their tanu pulakita (bodies thrill) with harsha (joy).

DohaDoha 225
सभय सप्रेम बिनीत अति सकुच सहित दोउ भाइ।
गुर पद पंकज नाइ सिर बैठे आयसु पाइ॥ २२५॥

Sabhay saprem bineet ati sakuch sahit dou bhaai
Gur pad pankaj naai sir baithe aayasu paai (225)

With awe and love, humble and shy | the brothers bowed their heads—

at guru's lotus feet they sat | as his command he spreads.

With awe, love, humility, and great modesty, the two brothers bowed their heads at the guru's lotus feet and sat down after receiving permission.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर भय, प्रेम, विनय और बड़े संकोचके साथ दोनों भाई गुरुके चरणकमलोंमें सिर नवाकर आज्ञा पाकर बैठे॥ २२५॥

Notes

Poddarji describes their return: sabhaya (with awe), saprema (with love), vinita (humble), sakucha (shy). They bow and sit only after ayasu (permission) from the guru.

DohaDoha 226
उठे लखनु निसि बिगत सुनि अरुनसिखा धुनि कान।
गुर तें पहिलेहिं जगतपति जागे रामु सुजान॥ २२६॥

Uthe lakhanu nisi bigat suni arunasikhaa dhuni kaan
Gur ten pahilehin jagatapati jaage raamu sujaan (226)

When night had passed, at rooster's crow | Lakshman arose with care—

but wise Ram, Lord of all the world | had woken before him there.

Lakshmana rose when the night had passed, hearing the rooster's call in his ears.

The wise Lord of the world, Rama, had awakened even before the guru.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रात बीतनेपर, मुर्गेका शब्द कानोंसे सुनकर लक्ष्मणजी उठे। जगत्के स्वामी सुजान श्रीरामचन्द्रजी भी गुरुसे पहले ही जाग गये॥ २२६॥

Notes

Poddarji notes their ideal conduct: aruna-shikha-dhuni (rooster's sound) signals dawn. Rama, the jagatpati (world-lord), wakes even before the guru--showing his sujana (wisdom) and seva-bhava.

DohaDoha 227
बागु तड़ागु बिलोकि प्रभु हरषे बंधु समेत।
परम रम्य आरामु यहु जो रामहि सुख देत॥ २२७॥

Baagu tadaagu biloki prabhu harashe bandhu samet
Param ramy aaraamu yahu jo raamahi sukh det (227)

Seeing the garden and the pond | the Lord rejoiced with brother dear—

truly most beautiful this grove | that gives even Ram joy here.

Seeing the garden and the pond, the Lord was delighted along with His brother.

Truly most beautiful is this garden, giving joy even to Rama Himself.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बाग और सरोवरको देखकर प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी भाई लक्ष्मणसहित हर्षित हुए। यह बाग वास्तवमें परम रमणीय है, जो श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको सुख दे रहा है॥ २२७॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the divine irony: this arama (garden) is 'parama ramya' (supremely beautiful) because it gives joy to Rama--the source of all joy.

DohaDoha 228
तासु दसा देखी सखिन्ह पुलक गात जलु नैन।
कहु कारनु निज हरष कर पूछहिं सब मृदु बैन॥ २२८॥

Taasu dasaa dekhee sakhinh pulak gaat jalu nain
Kahu kaaranu nij harash kar poochhahin sab mridu bain (228)

The friends saw her state: her body thrilled | with tears upon her face—

'Tell us why you're so happy now!' | they asked with gentle grace.

The friends saw her condition: her body thrilled, tears in her eyes.

All asked in gentle tones: 'Tell us the reason for your joy!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सखियोंने उसकी दशा देखी कि उसका शरीर पुलकित है और नेत्रोंमें जल भरा है। सब कोमल वाणीसे पूछने लगीं कि अपनी प्रसन्नताका कारण बता॥ २२८॥

Notes

Poddarji describes a sakhi (friend) who has seen Rama. Her pulaka-gata (thrilled body) and jalu-naina (tear-filled eyes) prompt the others to ask: 'kahu karana' (tell us why).

DohaDoha 229
सुमिरि सीय नारद बचन उपजी प्रीति पुनीत।
चकित बिलोकति सकल दिसि जनु सिसु मृगी सभीत॥ २२९॥

Sumiri seey naarad bachan upajee preeti puneet
Chakit bilokati sakal disi janu sisu mrigee sabheet (229)

Remembering Narad's words of old | pure love within her grew—

she looked around in every way | like fawn in startled view.

Remembering Narada's words, pure love arose in Sita's heart.

She looked about in all directions, startled, like a frightened fawn.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नारदजीके वचनोंका स्मरण करके सीताजीके मनमें पवित्र प्रीति उत्पन्न हुई। वे चकित होकर सब ओर इस तरह देख रही हैं मानो डरी हुई मृगछौनी इधर-उधर देख रही हो॥ २२९॥

Notes

Poddarji connects to Narada's earlier prediction. Sita's priti-punita (pure love) awakens. She is like a shishu-mrigi-sabhita (frightened baby deer), alert yet innocent.

DohaDoha 230
सिय सोभा हियँ बरनि प्रभु आपनि दसा बिचारि।
बोले सुचि मन अनुज सन बचन समय अनुहारि॥ २३०॥

Siy sobhaa hiyan barani prabhu aapani dasaa bichaari
Bole suchi man anuj san bachan samay anuhaari (230)

Describing Sita's grace within His heart | and pondering His state,

the Lord spoke to His brother dear | with words to match the moment's weight.

Describing Sita's beauty in His heart and reflecting on His own state, the Lord spoke to His younger brother with a pure mind, words suited to the moment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हृदयमें सीताजीकी शोभाका वर्णन करके और अपनी दशाको विचारकर प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी पवित्र मनसे अपने छोटे भाई लक्ष्मणसे समयानुकूल वचन बोले॥ २३०॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Rama internally describes Sita's shobha (beauty), considers His own dasha (state), and speaks suchi-mana (with pure mind) to Lakshmana--samaya-anuhari (suited to the time).

ChaupaiChaupai 230
तात जनकतनया यह सोई। धनुषजग्य जेहि कारन होई॥
पूजन गौरि सखीं लै आई। करत प्रकासु फिरइ फुलवाई॥

Taat janakatanayaa yah soee. dhanushajagy jehi kaaran hoee
Poojan gauri sakheen lai aaee. karat prakaasu phirai phulavaaee

'Dear brother, this is Janak's daughter true

for whom the bow-rite's held in view;

her friends brought her Gauri to adore—

she lights the garden, wandering o'er.'

'Dear brother, this is that very daughter of Janaka for whom the bow-sacrifice is being held.

Her friends have brought her to worship Gauri. She wanders through the garden, illuminating it.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे तात! यह वही जनकजीकी कन्या है जिसके लिये धनुषयज्ञ हो रहा है। सखियाँ इसे गौरीपूजनके लिये ले आयी हैं। यह फुलबाड़ीमें प्रकाश करती हुई फिर रही है॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Rama identifying Sita to Lakshmana: Janaka-tanaya (Janaka's daughter), cause of the dhanush-yagya. She has come for Gauri-pujana (worship of Parvati), illuminating the phulvai (flower garden).

DohaDoha 231
करत बतकही अनुज सन मन सिय रूप लोभान।
मुख सरोज मकरंद छबि करइ मधुप इव पान॥ २३१॥

Karat batakahee anuj san man siy roop lobhaan
Mukh saroj makarand chhabi karai madhup iva paan (231)

While speaking to His brother there | His mind by Sita's beauty caught—

like bee He drank the nectar-charm | her lotus-face had wrought.

While talking with His younger brother, His mind was enchanted by Sita's beauty,

drinking like a bee the nectar-beauty of her lotus face.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यों श्रीरामजी छोटे भाईसे बातें कर रहे हैं, पर मन सीताजीके रूपमें लुभाया हुआ उनके मुखरूपी कमलके छबिरूप मकरन्द-रसको भौरेकी तरह पी रहा है॥ २३१॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Rama's state: while speaking to Lakshmana, His mana (mind) is siya-rupa-lobhana (enchanted by Sita's form), drinking like a madhupa (bee) from her mukha-saroja (lotus-face).

DohaDoha 232
लताभवन तें प्रगट भे तेहि अवसर दोउ भाइ।
निकसे जनु जुग बिमल बिधु जलद पटल बिलगाइ॥ २३२॥

Lataabhavan ten pragat bhe tehi avasar dou bhaai
Nikase janu jug bimal bidhu jalad patal bilagaai (232)

Then from the vine-bower both emerged | at just that moment fair—

like two spotless moons that shine | when clouds have cleared the air.

At that moment the two brothers emerged from the bower of vines, like two spotless moons appearing when the veil of clouds parts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसी समय दोनों भाई लतामण्डप (कुञ्ज) मेंसे प्रकट हुए। मानो दो निर्मल चन्द्रमा बादलोंके पर्देको हटाकर निकले हों॥ २३२॥

Notes

Poddarji uses a beautiful simile: the brothers emerge from lata-bhavana (vine-bower) like juga-vimala-bidhu (two spotless moons) when jalada-patala (cloud-curtain) parts.

DohaDoha 233
केहरि कटि पट पीत धर सुषमा सील निधान।
देखि भानुकुलभूषनहि बिसरा सखिन्ह अपान॥ २३३॥

Kehari kati pat peet dhar sushamaa seel nidhaan
Dekhi bhaanukulabhooshanahi bisaraa sakhinh apaan (233)

Lion-waisted, yellow-robed, | treasure of grace and worth,

ornament of the Sun's own line— | seeing Him, they forgot their earth.

Lion-waisted, wearing yellow silk, treasures of beauty and virtue, the ornament of the Sun dynasty--

seeing Him, the friends forgot themselves.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सिंहकी-सी पतली कमरवाले, पीताम्बर धारण किये हुए, शोभा और शीलके भण्डार, सूर्यकुलके भूषण श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको देखकर सखियाँ अपने-आपको भूल गयीं॥ २३३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Rama: kehari-kati (lion-waist), pita-pata (yellow garment), sushama-shila-nidhana (treasure of beauty and virtue), bhanu-kula-bhushana (ornament of the Sun dynasty). The sakhis forget apana (themselves).

DohaDoha 234
देखन मिस मृग बिहग तरु फिरि फिरि बहोरि बहोरि।
निरखि निरखि रघुबीर छबि बाढ़इ प्रीति न थोरि॥ २३४॥

Dekhan mis mrig bihag taru phiri phiri bahori bahori
Nirakhi nirakhi raghubeer chhabi baadhai preeti na thori (234)

On pretext of deer, birds, and trees | she turns again and again—

gazing at Raghuvir's charm | her love grows not small, but plain.

On the pretext of seeing deer, birds, and trees, Sita turns back again and again.

Gazing at Rama's beauty, her love grows--not a little!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मृग, पक्षी और वृक्षोंको देखनेके बहाने सीताजी बार-बार घूम जाती हैं और श्रीरामजीकी छबि देख-देखकर उनका प्रेम कम नहीं बढ़ रहा है--अर्थात्‌ बहुत ही बढ़ता जाता है॥ २३४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Sita's loving stratagem: using 'misa' (pretext) of mriga-bihaga-taru (deer, birds, trees), she 'phiri-phiri' (turns repeatedly) to gaze at Rama. Her priti (love) grows immensely.

DohaDoha 235
पतिदेवता सुतीय महुँ मातु प्रथम तव रेख।
महिमा अमित न सकहिं कहि सहस सारदा सेष॥ २३५॥

Patidevataa suteey mahun maatu pratham tav rekh
Mahimaa amit na sakahin kahi sahas saaradaa sesh (235)

'Among wives who worship husband as god | O Mother, you stand first in line—

your endless glory none can tell | not Saraswatis nor Sheshas divine.'

'Among noble women who worship their husbands as gods, O Mother, you stand first.

Your infinite glory cannot be told even by thousands of Saraswatis and Sheshas.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पतिको इष्टदेव माननेवाली श्रेष्ठ नारियोंमें हे माता! आपकी प्रथम गणना है। आपकी अपार महिमाको हजारों सरस्वती और शेषजी भी नहीं कह सकते॥ २३५॥

Notes

Poddarji records Sita's prayer to Parvati: among pati-devata-sutiya (women who worship husband as god), Parvati holds prathama-rekha (first rank). Even sahasa-Sarada-Sesha (thousands of Saraswatis and Sheshas) cannot describe her mahima (glory).

SorthaSortha 236
जानि गौरि अनुकूल सिय हिय हरषु न जाइ कहि।
मंजुल मंगल मूल बाम अंग फरकन लगे॥ २३६॥

Jaani gauri anukool siy hiy harashu na jaai kahi
Manjul mangal mool baam ang pharakan lage (236)

Knowing Gauri's favor true | Sita's joy no words can say—

her left limbs throbbed, the root of grace | in the most auspicious way.

Knowing Gauri was favorable, the joy in Sita's heart cannot be told.

Her left limbs began to throb-- the root of lovely auspiciousness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गौरीजीको अनुकूल जानकर सीताजीके हृदयको जो हर्ष हुआ वह कहा नहीं जा सकता। सुन्दर मङ्गलोंके मूल उनके बायें अंग फड़कने लगे॥ २३६॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Parvati's blessing: Gauri is anukula (favorable). Sita's hiya-harsha (heart-joy) is beyond words. Her bama-anga-pharakana (left-limb throbbing) signals shubha-mangala (auspiciousness).

DohaDoha 237
जनमु सिंधु पुनि बंधु बिषु दिन मलीन सकलंक।
सिय मुख समता पाव किमि चंदु बापुरो रंक॥ २३७॥

Janamu sindhu puni bandhu bishu din maleen sakalank
Siy mukh samataa paav kimi chandu baapuro rank (237)

Born in salt sea, poison's kin | dim by day, with stains so dark—

how can the poor and wretched moon | match Sita's face, that blessed mark?

Born in the salt sea, with poison as its brother, dim by day, marked with stains--

how can the poor, wretched moon equal Sita's face?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

खारे समुद्रमें तो इसका जन्म, फिर विष इसका भाई; दिनमें यह मलिन रहता है, और कलङ्की है। बेचारा गरीब चन्द्रमा सीताजीके मुखकी बराबरी कैसे पा सकता है?॥ २३७॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Rama's loving comparison: the moon's defects (janma-sindhu, bandhu-bisha, dina-malina, sakalanka) make it unworthy to be compared to Sita's mukha (face). The moon is bapuro-ranka (poor wretch).

DohaDoha 238
अरुनोदयँ सकुचे कुमुद उडगन जोति मलीन।
जिमि तुम्हार आगमन सुनि भए नृपति बलहीन॥ २३८॥

Arunodayan sakuche kumud udagan joti maleen
Jimi tumhaar aagaman suni bhae nripati balaheen (238)

At dawn the lilies closed, stars' light grew dim and thin—

just so all kings lost their might | hearing that You came herein.

At dawn the water-lilies closed, the stars' light grew dim-- just as, hearing of Your coming, all the kings have lost their strength.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अरुणोदय होनेसे कुमुदिनी सकुचा गयी और तारागणोंका प्रकाश फीका पड़ गया, जिस प्रकार आपका आना सुनकर सब राजा बलहीन हो गये हैं॥ २३८॥

Notes

Poddarji records Lakshmana's poetic comparison: as arunodaya (dawn) makes kumuda (water-lily) sakucha (close) and udgana (stars) malina (dim), so Rama's agamana (arrival) makes nripati (kings) balahina (powerless).

DohaDoha 239
सतानंद पद बंदि प्रभु बैठे गुर पहिँ जाइ।
चलहु तात मुनि कहेउ तब पठवा जनक बोलाइ॥ २३९॥

Sataanand pad bandi prabhu baithe gur pahin jaai
Chalahu taat muni kaheu tab pathavaa janak bolaai (239)

Bowing to Shatananda's feet | the Lord sat by His guide—

'Come, dear son,' the sage then said | 'Janak has called,' he cried.

Bowing to Shatananda's feet, the Lord went and sat by His guru.

Then the sage said: 'Come, dear one, Janaka has sent for you.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शतानन्दजीके चरणोंकी वन्दना करके प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजी गुरुजीके पास जा बैठे। तब मुनिने कहा--हे तात! चलो, जनकजीने बुला भेजा है॥ २३९॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the morning: Rama offers vandana (bowing) to Shatananda (Janaka's priest), then sits with Vishwamitra. The muni says Janaka has sent a summons (bolai).

DohaDoha 240
बिनय कीन्ह तिन्ह बैठारे नर नारि निहारि।
उत्तम मध्यम नीच लघु निज निज थल अनुहारि॥ २४०॥

Binay keenh tinh baithaare nar naari nihaari
Uttam madhyam neech laghu nij nij thal anuhaari (240)

With gentle words the servants placed | each man and woman right—

high, middle, low, and small alike | each in their proper site.

With humble words, the servants seated men and women of all ranks-- high, middle, low, and small-- each in their proper place.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन सेवकोंने कोमल और नम्र वचन कहकर उत्तम, मध्यम, नीच और लघु (सभी श्रेणीके) स्त्री-पुरुषोंको अपने-अपने योग्य स्थानपर बैठाया॥ २४०॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the seating arrangement at the dhanusha-yagya: servants use vinaya (humility) to seat uttama-madhyama-nicha-laghu (high, middle, low, small) in their nija-thala (proper places).

DohaDoha 271
कनक थार भरि मंगलन्हि कमल करन्हि लिए मात।
चली मुदित परिछनि करन पुलक पल्लवित गात॥ ३४६॥

Kanak thaar bhari mangalanhi kamal karanhi lie maat
Chalee mudit parichhani karan pulak pallavit gaat (346)

With golden plates of blessings filled | in lotus hands held dear,

the mothers walked to welcome them— | their limbs with joy did cheer.

Filling golden plates with auspicious offerings, holding them in lotus-soft hands, the mothers set forth joyfully to perform the welcoming ceremony.

Their bodies blossomed with thrills of delight, every limb adorned with goosebumps of love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सोनेके थालोंको माङ्गलिक वस्तुओंसे भरकर अपने कमलके समान (कोमल) हाथोंमें लिये हुए माताएं आनन्दित होकर परछन करने चलीं। उनके शरीर पुलकावलीसे छा गये हैं॥ ३४६॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the mothers performing parichhana (the auspicious welcoming ritual). Their kamala-karanhi (lotus-like hands) hold mangala (sacred items), and their bodies are pulaka-pallavita (sprouting with ecstatic thrills).

ChaupaiChaupai 271
मागध सूत बंदि नट नागर। गावहिं जसु तिहु लोक उजागर॥
जय धुनि बिमल बेद बर बानी। दस दिसि सुनिअ सुमंगल सानी॥

Maagadh soot bandi nat naagar. gaavahin jasu tihu lok ujaagar
Jay dhuni bimal bed bar baanee. das disi sunia sumangal saanee

Bards and minstrels sing the fame | of Him who lights all spheres;

Vedic hymns with blessings soaked | fill all ten quarters' ears.

Bards, minstrels, panegyrists, and clever performers sing the glory of Him who illumines all three worlds.

The sound of victory, the pure and blessed voice of the Vedas, soaked in sweet auspiciousness, resounds in all ten directions.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मागध, सूत, भाट और चतुर नट तीनों लोकोंके उजागर (सबको प्रकाश देनेवाले, परम प्रकाशस्वरूप) श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका यश गा रहे हैं। तथा वेदकी निर्मल श्रेष्ठ वाणी सुन्दर मङ्गलसे सनी हुई दसों दिशाओंमें सुनायी पड़ रही है॥१॥

Notes

Poddarji notes that the magadha, suta, bandi, and nata (traditional performers) praise Rama as tihu-loka-ujagara (illuminator of three worlds). The Vedic chants spread sumangala (auspiciousness) in all directions.

ChaupaiChaupai 271
बिपुल बाजने बाजन लागे। नभ सुर नगर लोग अनुरागे॥
बने बराती बरनि न जाहीं। महा मुदित मन सुख न समाहीं॥

Bipul baajane baajan laage. nabh sur nagar log anuraage
Bane baraatee barani na jaaheen. mahaa mudit man sukh na samaaheen

Countless drums and music played, | gods and people cheered;

guests adorned past words to tell, | joy in hearts appeared.

Countless instruments began to play. In the sky, the gods; in the city, the people— all were immersed in love.

The wedding guests were adorned beyond description. Supremely delighted, joy overflowed their hearts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अनेक प्रकारके बाजे बजने लगे। आकाशमें देवता और नगरमें लोग सब प्रेममें मग्न हैं। बराती ऐसे सजे हैं कि वर्णन नहीं हो सकता। परम आनन्दित हैं, सुख उनके मनमें समाता नहीं है॥२॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the universal celebration: nabhha sura (celestial beings) and nagara loga (townspeople) are all anurage (filled with love). The barati (wedding party) is indescribably beautiful.

ChaupaiChaupai 271
दुंदुभि धुनि घन गरजनि घोरा। जाचक चातक दादुर मोरा॥
सुर बरषहिं सुचि सुरभि सुबारी। सुखी सकल ससि पुर नर नारी॥

Dundubhi dhuni ghan garajani ghoraa. jaachak chaatak daadur moraa
Sur barashahin suchi surabhi subaaree. sukhee sakal sasi pur nar naaree

Drums like thunder roll and roar, | beggars dance like birds;

gods rain fragrant waters down— | joy past telling words.

The thunder of kettledrums is like clouds rumbling. The beggars are like the chataka bird, the frogs, and the peacocks.

The gods rain down pure, fragrant water— and like crops receiving rain, all the men and women of the city are made happy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नगाड़ोंकी ध्वनि मानो बादलोंकी घोर गर्जना है। याचकगण पपीहे, मेढक और मोर हैं। देवता पवित्र सुगन्धरूपी जल बरसा रहे हैं, जिससे खेतीके समान नगरके सब स्त्री-पुरुष सुखी हो रहे हैं॥३॥

Notes

Poddarji uses a beautiful metaphor: the dundubhi (drums) are like monsoon thunder, jachaka (beggars) like chataka and peacocks awaiting rain, and the city folk like crops flourishing under divine showers.

ChaupaiChaupai 271
समउ जानि गुर आयसु दीन्हा। पुर प्रबेसु रघुकुलमनि कीन्हा॥
सुमिरि संभु गिरिजा गनराजा। मुदित महीपति सहित समाजा॥

Samau jaani gur aayasu deenhaa. pur prabesu raghukulamani keenhaa
Sumiri sambhu girijaa ganaraajaa. mudit maheepati sahit samaajaa

The Guru gave the word in time— | the jewel of Raghu came;

remembering Shiva's blessed three, | the king entered with acclaim.

Knowing the auspicious moment, the Guru gave his command. The jewel of the Raghu dynasty entered the city.

Remembering Shambhu, Girija, and Ganesha, the king with his entire company entered in great joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[प्रवेशका] समय जानकर गुरु वसिष्ठजीने आज्ञा दी। तब रघुकुलमणि महाराज दशरथजीने शिवजी, पार्वतीजी और गणेशजीका स्मरण करके समाजसहित आनन्दित होकर नगरमें प्रवेश किया॥४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Vasishtha's role in choosing the samau (auspicious moment). Before entering, the king remembers Shambhu (Shiva), Girija (Parvati), and Ganaraja (Ganesha)—the traditional invocation before any auspicious undertaking.

DohaDoha 272
होहिं सगुन बरषहिं सुमन सुर दुंदुभीं बजाइ।
बिबुध बधू नाचहिं मुदित मंजुल मंगल गाइ॥ ३४७॥

Hohin sagun barashahin suman sur dundubheen bajaai
Bibudh badhoo naachahin mudit manjul mangal gaai (347)

Good omens come, the gods rain flowers, | drums sound from the sky;

celestial wives dance joyfully, | singing blessings high.

Omens appear! The gods rain flowers, playing their celestial drums.

The wives of the gods dance with delight, singing sweet songs of blessing.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शकुन हो रहे हैं, देवता दुन्दुभी बजा-बजाकर फूल बरसा रहे हैं। देवताओंकी स्त्रियाँ आनन्दित होकर सुन्दर मङ्गलगीत गा-गाकर नाच रही हैं॥३४७॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the divine celebration: saguna (auspicious omens), sumana (flowers) raining from heaven, and vibudha-vadhu (celestial women) dancing and singing mangala-gita (blessing songs).

ChaupaiChaupai 272
पुरबासिन्ह तब राय जोहारे। देखत रामहि भए सुखारे॥
करहिं निछावरि मनिगन चीरा। बारि बिलोचन पुलक सरीरा॥
आरति करहिं मुदित पुर नारी। हरषहिं निरखि कुअर बर चारी॥
सिबिका सुभग ओहार उघारी। देखि दुलहिनिन्ह होहि सुखारी॥

Purabaasinh tab raay johaare. dekhat raamahi bhae sukhaare
Karahin nichhaavari manigan cheeraa. baari bilochan pulak sareeraa
Aarati karahin mudit pur naaree. harashahin nirakhi kuar bar chaaree
Sibikaa subhag ohaar ughaaree. dekhi dulahininh hohi sukhaaree

The townsfolk hailed the king with joy, | seeing Ram they thrilled;

with gems and cloth they honored him, | eyes with love-tears filled.

Women waved the lamps with cheer, | four princes they adored;

lifting veils, they saw the brides | and happiness outpoured.

Then the townspeople greeted the king. Seeing Rama, they became happy.

They scatter gems and garments as offerings. Eyes brim with tears of love, bodies thrill with ecstasy.

The city women joyfully wave lamps, delighted to behold the four handsome princes.

Lifting the lovely curtains of the palanquins, they look upon the brides and are filled with joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब नगरवासियोंने राजाको जोहार किया। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको देखते ही वे सुखी हो गये। सब मणियों और वस्त्र निछावर कर रहे हैं। नेत्रोंमें [प्रेमाश्रुओंका] जल भरा है और शरीर पुलकित हैं। नगरकी स्त्रियाँ आनन्दित होकर आरती कर रही हैं और सुन्दर चारों कुमारोंको देखकर हर्षित हो रही हैं। पालकियोंके सुन्दर परदे हटा-हटाकर वे दुलहिनोंको देखकर सुखी होती हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the ecstatic reception: nichavari (offerings) of mani (gems) and chira (cloth), bari-vilochana (tear-filled eyes), pulaka-sarira (thrilled bodies). The pura-nari (city women) perform arati and delight in seeing both kuara (princes) and dulahini (brides).

DohaDoha 273
एहि बिधि सबही देत सुखु आए राजदुआर।
मुदित मातु परिछनि करहि बधुन्ह समेत कुमार॥ ३४८॥

Ehi bidhi sabahee det sukhu aae raajaduaar
Mudit maatu parichhani karahi badhunh samet kumaar (348)

Thus giving joy to one and all, | they reached the palace door;

the mothers welcomed sons and brides | with blessings evermore.

In this way, giving joy to all, they arrived at the palace gate.

The delighted mothers perform the welcoming ritual for the princes together with their brides.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार सबको सुख देते हुए राजद्वारपर आये। माताएँ आनन्दित होकर बहुओंसहित कुमारोंका परछन कर रही हैं॥३४८॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the royal arrival at the rajadvara (palace gate). The mudita matu (joyful mothers) perform parichhani (welcoming ceremony) for the kumara (princes) along with their vadhu (brides).

ChaupaiChaupai 273
करहिं आरती बार ही बारा। प्रेमु प्रमोदु कहइ को पारा॥
भूषन मनि पट नाना जाती। करहिं निछावरि देहिं लुटाती॥
चारि सिंघासन सहज सुहाए। जनु मनोज निज हाथ बनाए॥
तिन्ह पर कुअँरि कुअँर बैठारे। सादर पाय पुनीत पखारे॥

Karahin aaratee baar hee baaraa. premu pramodu kahai ko paaraa
Bhooshan mani pat naanaa jaatee. karahin nichhaavari dehin lutaatee
Chaari singhaasan sahaj suhaae. janu manoj nij haath banaae
Tinh par kuanri kuanr baithaare. saadar paay puneet pakhaare

Again and again they waved the lights— | who can tell that love?

Gems and silks they scattered wide | like rain from skies above.

Four thrones that Love himself had made | so beautiful and bright—

they seated sons and brides on these | and washed their feet aright.

Again and again they wave the lamps. Who can describe that love, that supreme delight!

Ornaments, gems, and cloths of many kinds they scatter and give away lavishly.

Four naturally beautiful thrones stood ready— as if Kamadeva himself had crafted them.

Upon these, the mothers seated princes and princesses and reverently washed their sacred feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे बार-बार आरती कर रही हैं। उस प्रेम और महान्‌ आनन्दको कौन कह सकता है! अनेकों प्रकारके आभूषण, रत्न और वस्त्र तथा अगणित प्रकारकी अन्य वस्तुएँ निछावर कर रही हैं। चार सहज सुन्दर सिंहासन थे, जो मानो कामदेवने ही अपने हाथसे बनाये थे। उनपर माताओंने राजकुमारियों और राजकुमारोंको बैठाया और आदरके साथ उनके पवित्र चरण धोये॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the mothers' boundless prema and pramoda (love and delight). The four sinhasana (thrones) are compared to Kamadeva's handiwork. The pada-pakshara (foot-washing) is a supreme act of devotion.

DohaDoha 274
निगम नीति कुल रीति करि अरघ पाँवड़े देत।
बधुन्ह समेत सुत परिछि सब चली लवाइ निकेत॥ ३४९॥

Nigam neeti kul reeti kari aragh paanvade det
Badhunh samet sut parichhi sab chalee lavaai niket (349)

With Vedic rites and family ways, | they honored them with care;

with brides and sons all welcomed well, | they led them home from there.

Following Vedic injunctions and family traditions, offering arghya and spreading the ceremonial cloth,

they completed the welcoming of all the sons with their brides and led them to their homes.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वेदकी विधि और कुलकी रीति करके अर्ध्य-पाँवड़े देती हुई बहुओंसमेत सब पुत्रोंको परछकर माताएं उन्हें अपने निवासमें ले चलीं॥३४९॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the observance of nigama-niti (Vedic rules) and kula-riti (family customs). The arghya (water offering) and panvade (ceremonial carpet) complete the formal reception before leading them to niketa (residence).

DohaDoha 275
एहि सुख ते सत कोटि गुन पावहिं मातु अनंदु।
भाइन्ह सहित बिआहि घर आए रघुकुलचंदु॥ ३५० (क)॥

Ehi sukh te sat koti gun paavahin maatu anandu
Bhaainh sahit biaahi ghar aae raghukulachandu. 350 (ka)

A hundred million times more joy | the mothers' hearts now hold—

the Moon of Raghu's line came home | with brothers, married, bold.

A hundred million times greater than these joys is the bliss the mothers feel—

for the moon of the Raghu dynasty, along with his brothers, has come home married!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इन सुखोंसे भी सौ करोड़ गुना बढ़कर आनन्द माताएँ पा रही हैं। क्योंकि रघुकुलके चन्द्रमा श्रीरामजी विवाह करके भाइयोंसहित घर आये हैं॥३५० (क)॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the mothers' supreme ananda (bliss). The metaphor Raghukulachandda (Moon of Raghu's line) for Rama conveys that his return illumines the entire family like moonlight.

DohaDoha 275b
लोक रीति जननीं करहिं बर दुलहिनि सकुचाहिं।
मोदु बिनोदु बिलोकि बड़ रामु मनहिं मुसुकाहिं॥ ३५० (ख)॥

Lok reeti jananeen karahin bar dulahini sakuchaahin
Modu binodu biloki bad raamu manahin musukaahin. 350 (kha)

Mothers do the rituals old, | grooms and brides feel shy;

watching all this joyful play, | Ram smiles secretly.

The mothers perform the customary rituals; the bridegrooms and brides feel shy.

Watching this great joy and playful sport, Rama smiles within His heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

माताएँ लोकरीति करती हैं और दूलह-दुलहिनें सकुचाते हैं। इस महान्‌ आनन्द और विनोदको देखकर श्रीरामचन्द्रजी मन-ही-मन मुसकरा रहे हैं॥३५० (ख)॥

Notes

Poddarji captures a tender moment: the jananini (mothers) perform loka-riti (customs), causing sakucha (shyness) in the newlyweds. Rama's inner smile at this moda-vinoda (joy and sport) reveals His divine playfulness.

DohaDoha 276
देहिं असीस जोहारि सब गावहिं गुन गन गाथ।
तब गुर भूसुर सहित गृहँ गवनु कीन्ह नरनाथ॥ ३५१॥

Dehin asees johaari sab gaavahin gun gan gaath
Tab gur bhoosur sahit grihan gavanu keenh naranaath (351)

All bowed and blessed and sang His praise, | His virtues they did tell;

with Guru and the priests, the king | entered the palace well.

All bow and give their blessings, singing the tales of His virtues.

Then, with the Guru and brahmins, the king entered the palace.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब जोहार (वन्दन) करके आशिष देते हैं और गुणसमूहोंकी कथा गाते हैं। तब गुरु और ब्राह्मणोंसहित राजा दशरथजीने महलमें गमन किया॥३५१॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the formal conclusion: johari (obeisance), asisa (blessings), and guna-gana-gatha (songs of virtues). The naranatha (king) enters with guru and bhusura (brahmins).

DohaDoha 277
बधुन्ह समेत कुमार सब रानिन्ह सहित महीसु।
पुनि पुनि बंदत गुर चरन देत असीस मुनीसु॥ ३५२॥

Badhunh samet kumaar sab raaninh sahit maheesu
Puni puni bandat gur charan det asees muneesu (352)

Princes, brides, the king, and queens | at Guru's feet all bow;

again, again they worship him— | blessings he does vow.

All the princes with their brides, the king with all his queens—

again and again they bow at the Guru's feet, and the great sage gives his blessings.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बहुओंसहित सब राजकुमार और सब रानियोंसमेत राजा बार-बार गुरुजीके चरणोंकी वन्दना करते हैं और मुनीश्वर आशीर्वाद देते हैं॥३५२॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the repeated vandana (bowing) at the guru's charana (feet) by the entire royal family. The munishu (sage Vasishtha) bestows asisa (blessings) on all.

DohaDoha 278
सुतन्ह समेत नहाइ नृप बोलि बिप्र गुर ग्याति।
भोजन कीन्ह अनेक बिधि घरी पंच गइ राति॥ ३५४॥

Sutanh samet nahaai nrip boli bipr gur gyaati
Bhojan keenh anek bidhi gharee panch gai raati (354)

The king with sons bathed, then called | the priests and kin to dine;

many dishes served to all— | five hours passed in time.

After bathing with his sons, the king invited the brahmins, guru, and kinsmen and served them food of many kinds.

Thus five hours of the night passed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पुत्रोंसहित स्नान करके राजने ब्राह्मण, गुरु और कुटम्बियोंको बुलाकर अनेक प्रकारके भोजन किये। [यह सब करते-करते] पाँच घड़ी रात बीत गयी॥३५४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the post-ceremony feast: aneka-vidhi bhojana (food of many varieties) served to vipra (brahmins), guru, and gyati (relatives). The pancha-ghari (five gharis, about two hours) shows how time flew in celebration.

DohaDoha 279
लरिका श्रमित उनीद बस सयन करावहु जाइ।
अस कहि गे बिश्रामगृहँ राम चरन चितु लाइ॥ ३५५॥

Larikaa shramit uneed bas sayan karaavahu jaai
Asa kahi ge bishraamagrihan raam charan chitu laai (355)

The boys are tired, sleep takes hold— | take them now to rest.

The king then left, his heart on Ram, | to his own chamber blessed.

The children are tired and overcome by sleep. Take them and put them to bed.

Saying this, the king went to his rest chamber, his mind fixed on Rama's feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

लड़के थके हुए नींदके वश हो रहे हैं, इन्हें ले जाकर शयन कराओ। ऐसा कहकर राजा श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणोंमें मन लगाकर विश्रामभवनमें चले गये॥३५५॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Dasharatha's tender fatherly care: the larika (children) are shramita (tired) and unida-vasa (overcome by sleep). Even retiring, the king's chitta (mind) remains on Rama's charana (feet).

DohaDoha 280
राम प्रतोषीं मातु सब कहि बिनीत बर बैन।
सुमिरि संभु गुर बिप्र पद किए नीदबस नैन॥ ३५७॥

Raam pratosheen maatu sab kahi bineet bar bain
Sumiri sambhu gur bipr pad kie needabas nain (357)

With humble words so sweet and fine, | Ram pleased each mother there;

remembering Shiva, Guru, priests, | He slept without a care.

Speaking humble, excellent words, Rama satisfied all the mothers.

Then, remembering the feet of Shiva, Guru, and the brahmins, He gave His eyes to sleep.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

विनयभरे उत्तम वचन कहकर श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने सब माताओंको संतुष्ट किया। फिर शिवजी, गुरु और ब्राह्मणोंके चरणोंका स्मरण कर नेत्रोंको नींदके वश किया (अर्थात्‌ वे सो गये)॥३५७॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Rama's ideal conduct: pratoshini matu (satisfying the mothers) with vinita-vara-baina (humble, excellent words), then sumiri (remembering) the holy feet before sleep—a model of devotion.

DohaDoha 281
मंगल मोद उछाह नित जाहिं दिवस एहि भाँति।
अधिक अधिक अधिकाति॥ ३५९॥

Mangal mod uchhaah nit jaahin divas ehi bhaanti
Adhik adhik adhikaati (359)

Blessings, joy, and festive cheer— | so the days roll by;

Ayodhya swells with boundless bliss | that grows and mounts on high.

Blessings, joy, and celebration— thus the days pass by.

Ayodhya overflows with bliss, and the abundance of joy grows ever more and more.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नित मङ्गल आनन्द और उत्सव होते हैं; इस तरह आनन्दमें दिन बीतते जाते हैं। अयोध्या आनन्दसे भरकर उमड़ पड़ी, आनन्दकी अधिकता अधिक-अधिक बढ़ती ही जा रही है॥३५९॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the continuous mangala-moda-ucchaha (blessing-joy-celebration) in Ayodhya. The phrase adhika-adhika-adhikati (more and more increasing) conveys the ever-growing tide of happiness.

SorthaSortha 281-final
सो०--सिय रघुबीर बिबाहु जे सप्रेम गावहिं सुनहिं।
तिन्ह कहुँ सदा उछाहु मंगलायतन राम जसु॥ ३६१॥

So0--siy raghubeer bibaahu je saprem gaavahin sunahin
Tinh kahun sadaa uchhaahu mangalaayatan raam jasu (361)

Who sing with love | Sita-Ram's wedding story told,

for them is joy eternal— | Ram's fame is blessing's hold.

Those who lovingly sing and hear the wedding of Sita and Raghuvira—

for them there is celebration forever, for Rama's glory is the abode of all blessings.

Thus ends the first stairway of the holy Ramcharitmanas, the destroyer of all sins of the Kali age.

(End of Bala Kanda)

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीसीताजी और श्रीरघुनाथजीके विवाह-प्रसङ्गको जो लोग प्रेमपूर्वक गायें-सुनेंगे उनके लिये सदा उत्साह (आनन्द)-ही-उत्साह है; क्योंकि श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका यश मङ्गलका धाम है॥३६१॥ इति श्रीमद्रामचरितमानसे सकलकलिकलुषविध्वंसने प्रथमः सोपानः समाप्तः। (बालकाण्ड समाप्त)

Notes

Poddarji concludes Bala Kanda with this Sortha blessing the listeners and singers. The key phrase 'mangalayatana Rama jasu' (Rama's glory is the abode of blessings) summarizes the entire Kanda's teaching. The colophon declares this the first sopana (stairway) of Ramcharitmanas.

DohaDoha 241
नारि बिलोकहिँ हरषि हियँ निज निज रुचि अनुरूप।
जनु सोहत सिंगार धरि मूरति परम अनूप॥ २४१॥

Naari bilokahin harashi hiyan nij nij ruchi anuroop
Janu sohat singaar dhari moorati param anoop (241)

The women gaze with hearts of joy | each sees her heart's desire—

as if all beauty took a form | in matchless, sweet attire.

The women gaze with joyful hearts, each seeing according to her own taste.

It is as if the very essence of beauty has taken a matchless form and stands adorned before them.

Each woman sees what her heart most longs to see— and every vision is Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

स्त्रियाँ हृदयमें हर्षित होकर अपनी-अपनी रुचिके अनुसार उन्हें देख रही हैं, मानो शृंगार रस ही परम अनुपम मूर्ति धारण किये सुशोभित हो रहा हो॥ २४१॥

Notes

Poddarji explains that each woman sees Rama according to her own bhava (disposition). The verse uses a beautiful metaphor: 'singara dhari murati'—as if the rasa of beauty itself has incarnated.

ChaupaiChaupai 241
बिद्यमान रघुबीर बिराटमय दीसा। बहु मुख कर पग लोचन सीसा।
जनक जाति अवलोकहिं कैसें। सजन सगे प्रिय लागहिं जैसें॥

Bidyamaan raghubeer biraatamay deesaa. bahu mukh kar pag lochan seesaa
Janak jaati avalokahin kaisen. sajan sage priy laagahin jaisen

The siddhas saw the Cosmic Form— | mouths, hands, and eyes untold;

Janak's kin saw a dear kinsman | with love that family holds.

The siddhas saw the Lord in His cosmic form— many mouths, many hands, many feet, many eyes, many heads.

Janak's kinsmen looked upon Him as one looks upon a dear relative— with the natural warmth of family love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सिद्धजनोंको प्रभु विराट्रूपमें दिखायी दिये, जिसके बहुत-से मुँह, हाथ, पैर, नेत्र और सिर हैं। जनकजीके सजातीय (कुटुम्बी) प्रभुको किस तरह (कैसे प्रिय रूपमें) देख रहे हैं, जैसे सगे सजन (सम्बन्धी) प्रिय लगते हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the mystical vision: siddhas perceive the Virat-rupa (cosmic form), while Janak's family sees Rama as a beloved relative. Each sees according to their spiritual capacity.

ChaupaiChaupai 241
सहित बिदेह बिलोकहिं रानी। सिसु सम प्रीति न जाति बखानी।
जोगिन्ह परम तत्त्वमय भासा। सांत सुद्ध सम सहज प्रकासा॥

Sahit bideh bilokahin raanee. sisu sam preeti na jaati bakhaanee
Joginh param tattvamay bhaasaa. saant suddh sam sahaj prakaasaa

The queens with Janak saw a child | with love beyond all measure;

to yogis He shone as Truth supreme— | pure, calm, self-lit treasure.

The queens, along with King Videha, looked at Him with the love one has for a child— a love beyond all description.

To the yogis, He appeared as the Supreme Reality— peaceful, pure, balanced, self-luminous.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जनकसमेत रानियाँ उन्हें अपने बच्चेके समान देख रही हैं, उनकी प्रीतिका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता। योगियोंको वे शान्त, शुद्ध, सम और स्वतःप्रकाश परम तत्त्वके रूपमें दीखे॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the variety of darshana: parents see a beloved child ('sisu sama priti'), while yogis perceive 'param tattvamaya'—the Supreme Truth, characterized by shanta (peace), shuddha (purity), and sahaja prakasha (natural radiance).

ChaupaiChaupai 241
हरिभगतन्ह देखे दोउ भ्राता। इष्टदेव इव सब सुख दाता।
रामहि चितव भाये जेहि सीया। सो सनेहु सुखु नहिं कथनीया॥

Haribhagatanh dekhe dou bhraataa. ishtadev iva sab sukh daataa
Raamahi chitav bhaaye jehi seeyaa. so sanehu sukhu nahin kathaneeyaa

Devotees saw their chosen Lord | who grants all joy and peace;

how Sita gazed at Rama then— | that love words cannot release.

The devotees of Hari saw the two brothers as their chosen deity—the giver of all joy.

And the way Sita gazed upon Rama— that love, that bliss— is beyond all words.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हरिभक्तोंने दोनों भाइयोंको सब सुखोंके देनेवाले इष्टदेवके समान देखा। सीताजी जिस भावसे श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको देख रही हैं, वह स्नेह और सुख तो कहनेमें ही नहीं आता॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights that bhaktas see their Ishta-deva (chosen deity). But Sita's love is in a category of its own—'nahi kathaniya' (unspeakable). Her prema transcends all description.

ChaupaiChaupai 241
उर अनुभवति न कहि सक सोऊ। कवन प्रकार कहै कबि कोऊ।
एहि बिधि रहा जाहि जस भाऊ। तेहिं तस देखेउ कोसलराऊ॥

Ura anubhavati na kahi sak sooo. kavan prakaar kahai kabi kooo
Ehi bidhi rahaa jaahi jas bhaaoo. tehin tas dekheu kosalaraaoo

She feels but cannot speak her heart— | how can a poet tell?

Each saw Kosala's Lord that day | as matched their bhava well.

She experiences it in her heart but cannot express it. How then can any poet put it into words?

Thus, according to each one's inner disposition, each saw the Lord of Kosala in that very way.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस (स्नेह और सुख) का वे हृदयमें अनुभव कर रही हैं, पर वे भी उसे कह नहीं सकती। फिर कोई कवि उसे किस प्रकार कह सकता है। इस प्रकार जिसका जैसा भाव था, उसने कोसलाधीश श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको वैसा ही देखा॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji articulates the principle: 'jahi jasa bhau, tehi tasa dekhehu'—each sees according to their bhava. This is a key teaching: the Lord appears to each according to their spiritual disposition.

DohaDoha 242
राजत राज समाज महुँ कोसलराज किसोर।
सुंदर स्यामल गौर तन बिस्व बिलोचन चोर॥ २४२॥

Raajat raaj samaaj mahun kosalaraaj kisor
Sundar syaamal gaur tan bisv bilochan chor (242)

The Kosala princes shine so bright | amid the royal throng—

dark and fair, they steal all eyes— | to them all hearts belong.

The young princes of Kosala shine amidst the royal assembly—

one dark, one fair, both stealing the eyes of all the world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सुन्दर साँवले और गोरे शरीरवाले तथा विश्वभरके नेत्रोंको चुरानेवाले कोसलाधीशके कुमार राजसमाजमें [इस प्रकार] सुशोभित हो रहे हैं॥ २४२॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the brothers: 'syamala gaura tanu'—Rama's dark (shyama) complexion and Lakshmana's fair (gaura) form. Together they are 'vishva vilochana chora'—thieves who steal the eyes of the entire universe.

ChaupaiChaupai 242
सहज मनोहर मूरति दोऊ। कोटि काम उपमा लघु सोऊ।
सरद चंद निंदक मुख दीके। नीरज नयन भावते जी के॥

Sahaj manohar moorati dooo. koti kaam upamaa laghu sooo
Sarad chand nindak mukh deeke. neeraj nayan bhaavate jee ke

Both forms enchant by nature's grace— | a million Loves fall short;

their faces shame the autumn moon, | their lotus-eyes hold court.

Both forms are naturally enchanting— even the comparison to a million Kamadevas falls short.

Their beautiful faces shame the autumn moon, and their lotus-eyes captivate every heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दोनों मूर्तियाँ स्वभावसे ही (बिना किसी बनाव-शृंगारके) मनको हरनेवाली हैं। करोड़ों कामदेवोंकी उपमा भी उनके लिये तुच्छ है। उनके सुन्दर मुख शरद्‌ [पूर्णिमा] के चन्द्रमाको भी निन्दा करनेवाले (उसे नीचा दिखानेवाले) हैं और कमलके समान नेत्र मनको बहुत ही भाते हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes 'sahaja manohara'—their beauty is natural, not adorned. Even 'koti kama' (million Cupids) is 'laghu' (inadequate). Their faces surpass the sharad-chanda (autumn moon).

ChaupaiChaupai 242
चितवनि चारु मार मनु हरनी। जाइ न बरनि मनोहर बरनी।
कल कपोल श्रुति कुंडल लोला। चिबुक अधर सुंदर मृदु बोला॥

Chitavani chaaru maar manu haranee. jaai na barani manohar baranee
Kal kapol shruti kundal lolaa. chibuk adhar sundar mridu bolaa

Their glance steals even Kama's heart— | no words can paint that grace;

sweet cheeks, swinging earrings, gentle lips | adorn each lovely face.

Their charming glance steals even Kamadeva's heart— so beautiful it cannot be described.

Lovely cheeks, playful earrings swinging in their ears, beautiful chin and lips, soft and sweet speech.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सुन्दर चितवन [सारे संसारके मनको हरनेवाले] कामदेवके भी मनको हरनेवाली है। वह हृदयको बहुत ही प्यारी लगती है, पर उसका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता। सुन्दर गाल हैं, कानोंमें चञ्चल (झूमते हुए) कुण्डल हैं। ठोड़ी और अधर (ओठ) सुन्दर हैं, कोमल वाणी है॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes feature by feature: 'chitavani charu' (charming glance), 'kala kapola' (beautiful cheeks), 'kundala lola' (swaying earrings), 'mrudu bola' (soft speech).

ChaupaiChaupai 242
कुमुदबंधु कर निंदक हाँसा। भृकुटी बिकट मनोहर नासा।
भाल बिसाल तिलक झलकाहीं। कच बिलोकि अलि अवलि लजाहीं॥

Kumudabandhu kar nindak haansaa. bhrikutee bikat manohar naasaa
Bhaal bisaal tilak jhalakaaheen. kach biloki ali avali lajaaheen

Their smiles outshine the moonbeam's glow, | curved brows and nose so fair;

on broad brows tilak gleams—their curls | shame bees beyond compare.

Their smiles mock the moon's own rays, their brows are curved, their noses lovely.

On their broad foreheads, tilak marks gleam. Seeing their dark curly locks, even the rows of black bees feel ashamed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हँसी चन्द्रमाकी किरणोंका तिरस्कार करनेवाली है। भौंहें टेढ़ी और नाक मनोहर है। [ऊँचे] चौड़े ललाटपर तिलक झलक रहे हैं (दीप्तिमान्‌ हो रहे हैं)। [काले घुँघराले] बालोंको देखकर भौंरोंकी पंक्तियाँ भी लजा जाती हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji continues the portrait: the smile surpasses moonlight, the brows are 'bikata' (curved/striking), the tilak shines on the forehead, and even bees are shamed by the beauty of their dark curls.

ChaupaiChaupai 242
पीत चौतनीं सिरन्हि सुहाई। कुसुम कलीं बिच बीच बनाई।
रेखे रुचिर कंबु कल गीवाँ। जनु त्रिभुवन सुषमा की सीवाँ॥

Peet chautaneen siranhi suhaaee. kusum kaleen bich beech banaaee
Rekhe ruchir kambu kal geevaan. janu tribhuvan sushamaa kee seevaan

Yellow caps with flower-buds rest | upon each princely head;

three lines on conch-like necks proclaim | where three worlds' beauty's led.

Yellow four-cornered caps adorn their heads, with flower-buds embroidered in between.

On their conch-like necks are three beautiful lines— as if marking the boundary of beauty in all three worlds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पीली चौकोनी टोपियाँ सिरोंपर सुशोभित हैं, जिनके बीच-बीचमें फूलोंकी कलियाँ बनायी (काढी) हुई हैं। शङ्खके समान सुन्दर (गोल) गलेमें मनोहर तीन रेखाएँ हैं, जो मानो तीनों लोकोंकी सुन्दरताकी सीमा [को बता रही] हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the 'pita chautanin' (yellow caps) and the three neck-lines (trivali) which signify auspiciousness. These lines are 'tribhuvana sushama ki siwan'—the very boundary of beauty in all three worlds.

DohaDoha 243
कुंजर मनि कंठा कलित उरन्हि तुलसिका माल।
बृषभ कंध केहरि ठवनि बल निधि बाहु बिसाल॥ २४३॥

Kunjar mani kanthaa kalit uranhi tulasikaa maal
Brishabh kandh kehari thavani bal nidhi baahu bisaal (243)

Elephant pearls and tulsi wreaths | adorn each princely breast;

bull-shoulders, lion-stance, great arms— | with strength they are most blest.

On their chests rest beautiful necklaces of elephant-pearls and garlands of tulsi.

Their shoulders are like a bull's, their stance like a lion's, and their arms—vast treasuries of strength.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हृदयोंपर गजमुक्ताओंके सुन्दर कण्ठे और तुलसीकी मालाएँ सुशोभित हैं। उनके कंधे बैलके कंधेकी तरह [ऊँचे तथा पुष्ट] हैं, ठाण (खड़े होनेकी शान) सिंहकी-सी है और भुजाएँ विशाल एवं बलकी भण्डार हैं॥ २४३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the upper body: 'kunjara mani' (elephant pearls), 'tulasika mala' (tulsi garland—mark of Vishnu devotion), 'vrishabha kandha' (bull-like shoulders), 'kehari thavani' (lion's stance), 'bahu bisala' (mighty arms).

ChaupaiChaupai 243
कटि तूनीर पीत पट बाँधें। कर सर धनुष बाम बर काँधे।
पीत जग्य उपबीत सुहाए। नख सिख मंजु महाछबि छाए॥

Kati tooneer peet pat baandhen. kar sar dhanush baam bar kaandhe
Peet jagy upabeet suhaae. nakh sikh manju mahaachhabi chhaae

Quivers at waist, yellow silk bound, | arrows in hand they hold;

bows on shoulder, sacred threads— | from head to toe, pure gold.

At their waists are quivers and yellow silken cloth. In their right hands are arrows, on their left shoulders rest bows.

Yellow sacred threads adorn them. From toe-nail to crown, great beauty pervades every limb.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कमरमें तरकस और पीताम्बर बाँधे हैं। [दाहिने] हाथोंमें बाण और बायें सुन्दर कंधोंपर धनुष तथा पीले यज्ञोपवीत (जनेऊ) सुशोभित हैं। नखसे लेकर शिखातक सब अंग सुन्दर हैं और उनपर महान्‌ शोभा छायी हुई है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji completes the portrait: 'tunira' (quiver), 'pita pata' (yellow cloth), 'pita yagya upavita' (yellow sacred thread). 'Nakha sikha manju maha-chhabi'—from nail to crown, supreme radiance.

ChaupaiChaupai 243
देखि लोग सब भए सुखारे। एकटक लोचन चलत न टारे।
हरषे जनक देखि दोउ भाई। मुनि पद कमल गहे तब जाई॥

Dekhi log sab bhae sukhaare. ekatak lochan chalat na taare
Harashe janak dekhi dou bhaaee. muni pad kamal gahe tab jaaee

All who saw them found their joy— | eyes fixed, they could not turn;

Janak rejoiced to see them both | and bowed with heart that yearned.

Seeing them, everyone became happy. Their eyes fixed in a single gaze, unable to turn away.

Janak rejoiced seeing the two brothers and went to clasp the sage's lotus feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देखकर सब लोग सुखी हो गये। सीताजीने मुनिके पास [बैठे हुए] दोनों भाइयोंको देखा तो उनके नेत्र अपना खजाना पाकर ललचाकर वहीं (श्रीरामजीमें) जा लगे (स्थिर हो गये)। दोनों भाइयोंको देखकर जनकजी हर्षित हुए और तब जाकर मुनिके चरणकमल पकड़ लिये॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the universal response: 'sab bhaye sukhare' (all became happy), 'ekataka lochana' (eyes fixed in single gaze). Janak's devotion leads him to the Guru's feet.

ChaupaiChaupai 243
करि बिनती निज कथा सुनाई। रंग अवनि सब मुनिहि देखाई।
जहँ जहँ जाहि कुअँर बर दोऊ। तहँ तहँ चकित चितव सबु कोऊ॥

Kari binatee nij kathaa sunaaee. rang avani sab munihi dekhaaee
Jahan jahan jaahi kuanr bar dooo. tahan tahan chakit chitav sabu kooo

Janak told his tale with humble plea | and showed the hall around;

wherever the two princes walked, | amazed eyes there were found.

With humble words, Janak told his story and showed the entire arena to the sage.

Wherever the two noble princes went, everyone there gazed at them in wonder.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

विनती करके अपनी कथा सुनायी और मुनिको सारी रंगभूमि (यज्ञशाला) दिखलायी। [मुनिके साथ] दोनों श्रेष्ठ राजकुमार जहाँ-जहाँ जाते हैं, वहाँ-वहाँ सब कोई आश्चर्यचकित हो देखने लगते हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Janak's hospitality to Vishwamitra. 'Ranga-avani' is the arena/assembly hall. 'Chakita chitava'—everyone watched in amazement wherever the princes went.

ChaupaiChaupai 243
निज निज रुख रामहि सबु देखा। कोउ न जान कछु मरमु बिसेषा।
भलि रचना मुनि नृप सन कहेऊ। राजाँ मुदित महासुख लहेऊ॥

Nij nij rukh raamahi sabu dekhaa. kou na jaan kachhu maramu biseshaa
Bhali rachanaa muni nrip san kaheoo. raajaan mudit mahaasukh laheoo

All saw Rama turn their way— | none knew the mystery deep;

'Well done!' the sage told the king, | whose joy rose in a leap.

Everyone saw Rama facing toward themselves— but none understood the special secret of this.

The sage told the king: 'The arrangements are excellent.' The king was delighted and felt great joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सबने रामजीको अपनी-अपनी ओर ही मुख किये हुए देखा; परन्तु इसका कुछ भी विशेष रहस्य कोई नहीं जान सका। मुनिने राजासे कहा—रंगभूमिकी रचना बड़ी सुन्दर है। [विश्वामित्र जैसे निःस्पृह, विरक्त और ज्ञानी मुनिसे रचनाकी प्रशंसा सुनकर] राजा प्रसन्न हुए और उन्हें बड़ा सुख मिला॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals a divine mystery: 'nija nija rukha Ramahi' (each saw Rama facing them). This is the Lord's capacity to be present to each devotee individually. 'Marmavu vishesha'—a special secret.

DohaDoha 244
सब मंचन्ह तें मंचु एक सुंदर बिसद बिसाल।
मुनि समेत दोउ बंधु तहँ बैठारे महिपाल॥ २४४॥

Sab manchanh ten manchu eka sundar bisad bisaal
Muni samet dou bandhu tahan baithaare mahipaal (244)

Of all the stages, one stood out— | most bright and fair and wide;

the king himself sat both the boys | with the sage at their side.

Among all the platforms, one was especially beautiful, bright and spacious.

The king himself seated the two brothers there along with the sage.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब मंचोंसे एक मञ्च अधिक सुन्दर, उज्ज्वल और विशाल था। [स्वयं] राजाने मुनिसहित दोनों भाइयोंको उसपर बैठाया॥ २४४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes Janak's personal attention: he himself ('mahipala') seats the honored guests on the best platform—'sundara bisada bisala' (beautiful, bright, and spacious).

ChaupaiChaupai 244
प्रभुहि देखि सब नृप हिँयँ हारे। जनु रबि उदय भए तारागन मारे।
मन महुँ भयउ सबहि अस भाऊ। रामु तोरिहि धनु भंजु न काऊ॥

Prabhuhi dekhi sab nrip hinyan haare. janu rabi uday bhae taaraagan maare
Man mahun bhayau sabahi asa bhaaoo. raamu torihi dhanu bhanju na kaaoo

Seeing the Lord, kings' hearts fell low— | as stars fade at the sun;

all thought within: 'Rama will break | the bow—He is the one.'

Seeing the Lord, all the kings lost heart— as stars fade when the sun rises.

In everyone's mind arose this thought: 'Rama alone will break the bow—there is no doubt.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रभुको देखकर सब राजा हृदयमें ऐसे हार गये (निराश एवं उत्साहहीन हो गये) जैसे पूर्ण चन्द्रमाके उदय होनेपर तारे प्रकाशहीन हो जाते हैं। [उनके तेजको देखकर] सबके मनमें ऐसा विश्वास हो गया कि रामचन्द्रजी ही धनुषको तोड़ेंगे, इसमें सन्देह नहीं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji uses the simile of sunrise: 'rabi udaya' (sun's rise) dims the stars. Similarly, Rama's presence dims all other aspirants. 'Bhanja na kau'—no doubt remains.

ChaupaiChaupai 244
एहि बिधि दुमुख रूप निहारी। पड़ी असोक अंकुर की नाई।
अस बिचारि गवनहु घर भाई। जसु प्रतापु बलु तेजु गँवाई॥

Ehi bidhi dumukh roop nihaaree. padee asok ankur kee naaee
Asa bichaari gavanahu ghar bhaaee. jasu prataapu balu teju ganvaaee

Seeing His form, then seeing the bow, | they wilted like sprouts in heat;

'Let's go home,' they said, 'and lose | our fame in this defeat.'

Seeing His beauty on one side and the bow on the other, they fell like scorched ashoka sprouts.

'Thinking thus,' they said, 'let us go home, brothers— losing our fame, glory, strength, and splendor.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[इधर उनके रूपको देखकर और उधर] धनुषको [जो सम्भव है न टूट सके और तब सीताजी हाथसे जानी हो] देखकर [विवश होकर जब] वे कहने लगे—हे भाई! ऐसा विचारकर यश, प्रताप, बल और तेज गँवाकर अपने-अपने घर चलो॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the kings' dilemma: caught between Rama's beauty and the impossible bow. 'Ashoka ankura'—like scorched ashoka sprouts, their hopes wither.

ChaupaiChaupai 244
बिहसे अपर भूप सुनि बानी। जे अबिबेक अंध अभिमानी।
तोरेहुँ धनुषु ब्याह अवगाहा। बिनु तोरें को कुअरि बिआहा॥

Bihase apar bhoop suni baanee. je abibek andh abhimaanee
Torehun dhanushu byaah avagaahaa. binu toren ko kuari biaahaa

Proud kings, blind with conceit, just laughed | to hear their fellows speak:

'Even if the bow is broken— | who dares the maid to seek?'

Other kings laughed hearing these words— those blinded by folly and swollen with pride.

'Even if the bow is broken, marriage is uncertain. Without breaking it, who can wed the princess?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दूसरे राजा, जो अविवेकसे अंधे हो रहे थे और अभिमानी थे, यह बात सुनकर बहुत हँसे। [उन्होंने कहा—] धनुष तोड़नेपर भी विवाह होना कठिन है (अर्थात्‌ सहजहीमें हम जानकीको हाथसे जाने नहीं देंगे), फिर बिना तोड़े तो राजकुमारीको ब्याह ही कौन सकता है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji contrasts the wise kings with the 'aviveka andha abhimani' (pride-blinded fools) who mock the departing kings while boasting of their own powers.

ChaupaiChaupai 244
एक बार कालउ किन होऊ। सिय हित समर जितब हम सोऊ।
यह सुनि अवर महिप मुसुकाने। धरमसील हरिभगत सयाने॥

Eka baar kaalau kin hooo. siy hit samar jitab ham sooo
Yah suni avar mahip musukaane. dharamaseel haribhagat sayaane

Even if Death himself should come, | for Sita we will fight!'

The wise kings smiled at this vain boast— | devotees of the Light.

'Even if Death himself comes, for Sita's sake we will defeat him in battle!'

Hearing this boast, other kings smiled— those who were righteous, devoted to Hari, and wise.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

काल ही क्यों न हो, एक बार तो सीताके लिये उसे भी हम युद्धमें जीत लेंगे। यह घमण्डकी बात सुनकर दूसरे राजा, जो धर्मात्मा, हरिभक्त और सयाने थे, मुसकराये॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the contrast: arrogant kings boast they would fight even Yama (Death). But 'dharmasila Hari-bhakta sayana' (righteous, Hari-devoted, wise) kings simply smile, knowing better.

SorthaSortha 245
सीय बिआहबि राम गरब दूरि करि नृपन्ह के।
जीति को सक संग्राम दसरथ के रन बाँकुरे॥ २४५॥

Seey biaahabi raam garab doori kari nripanh ke
Jeeti ko sak sangraam dasarath ke ran baankure (245)

Rama will wed Sita, | crushing all these kings' pride;

who can defeat in war | Dasharatha's sons, battle-tried?

Rama will wed Sita, humbling the pride of all these kings. And who can defeat in battle the valiant sons of Dasharatha?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[उन्होंने कहा—] राजाओंके गर्व दूर करके (जो धनुष किसीसे नहीं टूट सकेगा उसे तोड़कर) श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सीताजीको ब्याहेंगे। [रही युद्धकी बात, सो] महाराज दशरथके रणमें बाँके पुत्रोंको युद्धमें तो जीत ही कौन सकता है॥ २४५॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the wise kings' confidence: Rama will break the bow and wed Sita. As for battle—who can defeat 'rana bankure' (battle-heroes) like Rama and Lakshmana?

ChaupaiChaupai 245
व्यर्थ मरहु जनि गाल बजाई। मन मोदकन्हि कि भूख बुताई।
सिख हमारि सुनि परम पुनीता। जगदंबा जानहु जियँ सीता॥

Vyarth marahu jani gaal bajaaee. man modakanhi ki bhookh butaaee
Sikh hamaari suni param puneetaa. jagadambaa jaanahu jiyan seetaa

Don't die boasting empty words— | does fancy-food fill need?

Hear this truth: Sita is the World's | Mother—give up your greed.

'Don't die in vain boasting empty words. Can hunger be satisfied with imaginary sweets?

Hear our pure and honest advice: Know Sita to be the Mother of the Universe— give up all hope of winning her.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गाल बजाकर व्यर्थ ही मत मरो। मनके लड्डुओंसे भी कहीं भूख बुझती है? हमारी परम पवित्र (निष्कपट) सीखको सुनकर सीताजीको अपने जीमें साक्षात्‌ जगज्जननी समझो (उन्हें पत्नीरूपमें पानेकी आशा एवं लालसा छोड़ दो)॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji has the wise kings counsel the proud ones: 'mana modakahi' (mental sweets) cannot satisfy real hunger. Sita is 'Jagadamba'—the World-Mother, not an ordinary bride to be won.

ChaupaiChaupai 245
जगत पिता रघुपतिहि बिचारी। भरि लोचन छबि लेहु निहारी।
सुधा समुद्र समीप बिहाई। मृगजलु निरखि मरहु कत धाई॥

Jagat pitaa raghupatihi bichaaree. bhari lochan chhabi lehu nihaaree
Sudhaa samudr sameep bihaaee. mrigajalu nirakhi marahu kat dhaaee

See Raghupati as World's Father— | fill your eyes with His grace;

leaving the nectar-sea, why chase | a mirage in this race?

'Consider Raghupati as the Father of the World and fill your eyes with His beauty.

Leaving the ocean of nectar before you, why do you chase a mirage and die running after it?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरघुनाथजीको जगत्पिता विचारकर आँखें भरकर उनकी छबि देख लो। समीप आये हुए (भगवद्‌दर्शनरूप) अमृतके समुद्रको छोड़कर तुम [जगज्जननी जानकीको पत्नीरूपमें पानेकी दुराशारूप मिथ्या] मृगजलको देखकर दौड़कर क्यों मरते हो?॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji extends the teaching: Rama is 'Jagat-pita' (World-Father). 'Sudha samudra' (nectar-ocean) is the darshana of God. Chasing Sita as a bride is 'mrigjala'—a desert mirage.

ChaupaiChaupai 245
करहु जाइ जा कहु जोइ भावा। हम तौ आजु जनम फलु पावा।
अस कहि भले भूप अनुरागे। रूप अनूप बिलोकन लागे॥

Karahu jaai jaa kahu joi bhaavaa. ham tau aaju janam phalu paavaa
Asa kahi bhale bhoop anuraage. roop anoop bilokan laage

Go do what pleases you,' they said, | 'we've gained birth's fruit today.'

The good kings, lost in love, then gazed | at Beauty beyond display.

'Go and do whatever pleases you. We have today received the fruit of our birth.'

Saying this, the good kings became absorbed in love and began gazing at His matchless beauty.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर [भाई!] जिसको जो अच्छा लगे वही जाकर करो। हमने तो [श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके दर्शन करके] आज जन्म लेनेका फल पा लिया (जीवन और जन्मको सफल कर लिया)। ऐसा कहकर अच्छे राजा प्रेममग्न होकर श्रीरामजीका अनुपम रूप देखने लगे॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the wise kings' fulfillment: 'janama phalu pava' (received the fruit of birth) simply by seeing Rama. They become 'anuraga' (absorbed in love), content with darshana alone.

ChaupaiChaupai 245
देखहिं सुर नभ चढ़े बिमाना। बरषहिं सुमन करहिं कल गाना।
जानि सुअवसरु सीय तब पठई जनक बोलाइ॥

Dekhahin sur nabh chadhe bimaanaa. barashahin suman karahin kal gaanaa
Jaani suavasaru seey tab pathaee janak bolaai

Gods in sky-chariots watched above | and rained down flowers and song;

knowing the time was right, Janak | called Sita to the throng.

Even the gods, seated in their celestial chariots in the sky, watched and showered flowers, singing sweet songs.

Then, knowing it was the right moment, Janak sent for Sita.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[मनुष्योंकी तो बात ही क्या] देवता लोग भी आकाशसे विमानोंपर चढ़े हुए दर्शन कर रहे हैं और सुन्दर गान करते हुए फूल बरसा रहे हैं। तब सुअवसर जानकर जनकजीने सीताजीको बुला भेजा॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes even 'sura' (gods) are spectators, showering flowers. Then Janak, recognizing 'su-avasara' (the auspicious moment), summons Sita for the bow ceremony.

DohaDoha 246
जानि सुअवसरु सीय तब पठई जनक बोलाइ।
चतुर सखीं सुंदर सकल सादर चलीं लवाइ॥ २४६॥

Jaani suavasaru seey tab pathaee janak bolaai
Chatur sakheen sundar sakal saadar chaleen lavaai (246)

Knowing the time was ripe, Janak | sent word for Sita dear;

her clever, lovely friends with care | escorted her from there.

Knowing the auspicious moment had come, Janak sent for Sita.

All the clever and beautiful companions respectfully escorted her.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब सुअवसर जानकर जनकजीने सीताजीको बुला भेजा। सब चतुर और सुन्दर सखियाँ आदरपूर्वक उन्हें लिवा चलीं॥ २४६॥

Notes

Poddarji marks the pivotal moment: Janak summons Sita for the swayamvara. 'Chatura sakhim sundara'—clever and beautiful companions escort her 'sadara' (with respect).

ChaupaiChaupai 246
सिय सोभा नहिं जाइ बखानी। जगदंबिका रूप गुन खानी।
उपमा सकल मोहिं लघु लागीं। प्राकृत नारि अंग अनुरागी॥

Siy sobhaa nahin jaai bakhaanee. jagadambikaa roop gun khaanee
Upamaa sakal mohin laghu laageen. praakrit naari ang anuraagee

Sita's beauty none can tell— | Mother of all, virtue's mine;

all comparisons fall short— | Her form is all divine.

Sita's beauty cannot be described. She is the Mother of the World, a mine of form and virtue.

All comparisons seem inadequate to me— for worldly comparisons are drawn from material nature, and She is beyond all nature.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सीताजीकी शोभाका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता। वे जगज्जननी हैं और रूप तथा गुणोंकी खान हैं। [कवि कहता है—] मुझे सब उपमाएँ तुच्छ (अयोग्य) मालूम होती हैं [क्योंकि वे उपमाएँ] त्रिगुणात्मक, मायिक जगत्‌से ली गयी हैं, उन्हें भगवान्‌की स्वरूपाशक्ति श्रीजानकीजीके अप्राकृत, चिन्मय अंगोंके लिये प्रयुक्त करना उनका अपमान करना और अपनेको उपहासास्पद बनाना है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the poet's difficulty: 'upama sakala laghu lagi' (all comparisons seem small). Ordinary comparisons come from 'prakriti' (material nature), but Sita is Jagadambika—the Divine Mother beyond nature.

ChaupaiChaupai 246
सारद रति पति सब उपमा देखीं। सीय समान न कोउ देखीं।
बिष बारुनी बंधु प्रिय जेही। कहिअ रमासम किमि बैदेही॥

Saarad rati pati sab upamaa dekheen. seey samaan na kou dekheen
Bish baarunee bandhu priy jehee. kahia ramaasam kimi baidehee

I searched all comparisons— | Rati, Sharda, none compare;

how say she's like Lakshmi, | whose brothers poison share?

I looked at all comparisons—Saraswati, Rati, Parvati— but found none equal to Sita.

How can Vaidehi be compared to Lakshmi, whose dear brothers are poison and wine?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[पृथ्वीकी स्त्रियोंकी तो बात ही क्या, देवताओंकी स्त्रियोंको भी यदि देखा जाय तो वे हमारी अपेक्षा कहीं अधिक दिव्य और सुन्दर हैं, तो उनमें] सरस्वती तो बहुत बोलनेवाली हैं; पार्वती अर्द्धांगिनी हैं (अर्थात्‌ अर्द्ध-नारीनटेश्वरके रूपमें उनका आधा ही अंग स्त्रीका है शेष आधा अंग पुरुष-शिवजीका है), कामदेवकी स्त्री रति पतिको बिना शरीरका (अनंग) जानकर बहुत दुखी रहती है और जिनके विष और मद्य-जैसे [समुद्रसे उत्पन्न होनेके नाते] प्रिय भाई हैं, उन लक्ष्मीके समान तो जानकीजीको कहा ही कैसे जाय॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji rejects all comparisons: Saraswati talks too much, Parvati is only half a body (in Ardhanarishvara), Rati's husband has no body (Ananga). Even Lakshmi has 'visha' (poison) and 'varuni' (wine) as ocean-born siblings. Sita surpasses all.

ChaupaiChaupai 246
जौ छबि सुधा पयोनिधि होई। परम रूपमय कच्छपु सोई।
सोभा रजु मंदरु सिंगारू। मथै पानि पंकज निज मारू॥

Jau chhabi sudhaa payonidhi hoee. param roopamay kachchhapu soee
Sobhaa raju mandaru singaaroo. mathai paani pankaj nij maaroo

If beauty's nectar were the sea, | the tortoise formed of grace,

the rope of radiance, mountain charm, | and Love churned at the place—

If there were an ocean of nectar made of beauty, and the tortoise were made of supreme form,

if the rope were radiance, the mountain were adornment, and Kamadeva himself churned with his lotus hands—

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[जिन लक्ष्मीजीकी बात ऊपर कही गयी है वे निकली थीं खारे समुद्रसे, जिसको मथनेके लिये भगवान्‌ने अति कर्कश पीठवाले कच्छपका रूप धारण किया, रस्सी बनायी गयी महान्‌ विषधर वासुकि नागकी, मथानीका कार्य किया अतिशय कठोर मन्दराचल एवं स्वाभाविक ही कठोर उपकरण। ऐसे उपकरणोंसे प्रकट हुई लक्ष्मी श्रीजानकीजीको समताको कैसे पा सकती हैं। हाँ, इसके विपरीत] यदि छबिरूपी अमृतका समुद्र हो, परम रूपमय कच्छप हो, शोभारूप रस्सी हो, शृंगार [रस] पर्वत हो और [उस छबिके समुद्रको] स्वयं कामदेव अपने ही करकमलसे मथे॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji creates a hypothetical churning: not the harsh ocean with rough implements, but an ocean of 'chhabi-sudha' (beauty-nectar), churned by Kamadeva himself with 'shobha' (radiance) as rope and 'singara' (adornment) as mountain.

DohaDoha 247
एहि बिधि उपजे लच्छि जब सुंदरता सुख मूल।
तदपि सकोच समेत कबि कहहिं सीय समतूल॥ २४७॥

Ehi bidhi upaje lachchhi jab sundarataa sukh mool
Tadapi sakoch samet kabi kahahin seey samatool (247)

If Lakshmi thus were born as root | of beauty and delight,

even then poets would hesitate | to call her Sita's might.

If Lakshmi were born in this way— as the source of all beauty and joy—

even then, poets would say with hesitation that she equals Sita.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार (का संयोग होनेसे) जब सुन्दरता और सुखकी मूल लक्ष्मी उत्पन्न हो, तब भी कवि लोग उसे (बहुत) संकोचके साथ सीताजीके समान कहेंगे॥ २४७॥

Notes

Poddarji's conclusion: even this ideal Lakshmi, born from beauty's own ocean, would only 'with hesitation' (sakoca sameta) be called Sita's equal. Sita transcends all possible comparisons.

ChaupaiChaupai 247
चलीं संग लै सखीं सयानी। गावत गीत मनोहर बानी।
सोह नवल तनु सुंदर सारी। जगत जननि अतुलित छबि भारी॥

Chaleen sang lai sakheen sayaanee. gaavat geet manohar baanee
Soh naval tanu sundar saaree. jagat janani atulit chhabi bhaaree

Her wise companions walked along | with songs in sweetest voice;

a lovely sari draped her form— | World-Mother's matchless choice.

The wise companions walked with her, singing songs in enchanting voices.

A beautiful sari adorns her youthful form. The splendor of the World-Mother is incomparable.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सयानी सखियाँ सीताजीको साथ लेकर मनोहर वाणीसे गीत गाती हुई चलीं। सीताजीके नवल शरीरपर सुन्दर साड़ी सुशोभित है। जगज्जननीकी महान्‌ छबि अतुलनीय है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Sita's entrance: 'sakhim sayani' (wise companions) sing as they escort her. Her 'navala tanu' (youthful body) wears a 'sundara sari.' She is 'jagat-janani'—the World-Mother.

ChaupaiChaupai 247
भूषन सकल सुदेस सुहाए। अंग अंग रचि सखिन्ह बनाए।
रंगभूमि जब सिय पगु धारी। देखि रूप मोहे नर नारी॥

Bhooshan sakal sudes suhaae. ang ang rachi sakhinh banaae
Rangabhoomi jab siy pagu dhaaree. dekhi roop mohe nar naaree

Each ornament in its right place | her friends had set with care;

when Sita stepped into the hall, | all were charmed beyond compare.

All her ornaments adorned their proper places— the companions had carefully decorated every limb.

When Sita stepped into the arena, all men and women were enchanted seeing her form.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब आभूषण अपनी-अपनी जगहपर शोभित हैं, जिन्हें सखियोंने अंग-अंगमें भलीभाँति सजाकर पहनाया है। जब सीताजीने रंगभूमिमें पैर रखा, तब उनका [दिव्य] रूप देखकर स्त्री-पुरुष—सभी मोहित हो गये॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the ornaments: 'sudesa suhaye' (in their proper beautiful places), arranged by sakhis on 'anga anga' (every limb). 'Mohe nara nari'—both men and women were enchanted.

ChaupaiChaupai 247
हरषि सुरन्ह दुंदुभी बजाई। बरषि प्रसून अपछरा गाई।
पानि सरोज सोह जयमाला। अवचट चितए सकल भुआला॥

Harashi suranh dundubhee bajaaee. barashi prasoon apachharaa gaaee
Paani saroj soh jayamaalaa. avachat chitae sakal bhuaalaa

The gods beat drums with joy above, | apsaras sang and flowers fell;

in lotus hands the garland shone— | all kings gazed, under her spell.

The gods joyfully beat their drums, and apsaras sang as they showered flowers.

In her lotus hands the victory-garland shone. All the kings suddenly looked toward her in amazement.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवताओंने हर्षित होकर नगाड़े बजाये और पुष्प बरसाकर अप्सराएँ गाने लगीं। सीताजीके करकमलोंमें जयमाला सुशोभित है। सब राजा चकित होकर अचानक उनकी ओर देखने लगे॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes celestial celebration: 'dundubhi bajai' (drums sounded), apsaras sang, flowers rained. Sita holds the 'jayamala' (victory garland) in her 'pani saroja' (lotus hands).

ChaupaiChaupai 247
सीय चकित चित रामहि चाहा। भए मोहबस सब नरनाहा।
मुनि समीप देखे दोउ भाई। लगे ललकि लोचन निधि पाई॥

Seey chakit chit raamahi chaahaa. bhae mohabas sab naranaahaa
Muni sameep dekhe dou bhaaee. lage lalaki lochan nidhi paaee

Sita with wondering heart saw Rama; | kings fell under love's sway;

seeing both brothers near the sage, | her eyes found home to stay.

Sita, with wondering heart, looked toward Rama. All the kings fell under the spell of enchantment.

Seeing the two brothers near the sage, her eyes, finding their treasure, became fixed there eagerly.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सीताजी चकित चित्तसे श्रीरामजीको देखने लगीं, तब सब राजालोग मोहके वश हो गये। सीताजीने मुनिके पास [बैठे हुए] दोनों भाइयोंको देखा तो उनके नेत्र अपना खजाना पाकर ललचाकर वहीं (श्रीरामजीमें) जा लगे (स्थिर हो गये)॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the moment of recognition: Sita's 'chakita chitta' (wondering heart) finds Rama. Her eyes 'nidhi payi' (finding their treasure) become 'lalaki' (eager) and fix on Him.

DohaDoha 248
गुरजन लाज समाजु बड़ देखि सीय सकुचानि।
लागि बिलोकन सखिन्ह तन रघुबीरहि उर आनि॥ २४८॥

Gurajan laaj samaaju bad dekhi seey sakuchaani
Laagi bilokan sakhinh tan raghubeerahi ura aani (248)

Seeing elders and the crowd, | shy Sita turned her gaze;

holding Rama in her heart, | she looked at friends' displays.

But seeing the great assembly and out of modesty before her elders, Sita became shy.

Holding Raghuvira in her heart, she began looking at her companions instead.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परन्तु गुरुजनोंकी लाजसे तथा बहुत बड़े समाजको देखकर सीताजी सकुचा गयीं और श्रीरघुवीरको हृदयमें स्थान देकर सखियोंके शरीरको देखने लगीं॥ २४८॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Sita's modesty: 'gurujana laja' (respect for elders) and 'samaju bada' (the large assembly) make her 'sakuchani' (shy). She looks away, but 'Raghubirahi ura ani'—she holds Rama in her heart.

ChaupaiChaupai 248
राम रूप अरु सिय छबि देखी। नर नारिन्ह निमेष नहिं सेखी।
सोचहिं सकुचहिं कहत न आवत। मन बिधि कहहिं मनाव मनावत॥

Raam roop aru siy chhabi dekhee. nar naarinh nimesh nahin sekhee
Sochahin sakuchahin kahat na aavat. man bidhi kahahin manaav manaavat

Seeing Rama's form and Sita's grace, | eyes stopped their blinking play;

thinking, shy, they could not speak— | in heart to Brahma pray.

Seeing Rama's beauty and Sita's radiance, men and women stopped blinking.

They think, they hesitate, they cannot speak. In their minds, they entreat the Creator—

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका रूप और सीताजीकी छबि देखकर स्त्री-पुरुषोंने पलक मारना छोड़ दिया (सब एकटक उन्हींको देखने लगे)। सभी अपने मनमें सोचते हैं, पर कहते सकुचाते हैं। मन-ही-मन वे विधातासे विनय करते हैं—॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the crowd's response: 'nimesha nahi sekhi' (stopped blinking)—utterly absorbed. They 'sochahi sakuchahi' (think and hesitate), silently praying to Vidhi (Brahma).

ChaupaiChaupai 248
हरु बिधि बेगि जनक जड़ताई। मति हमारि असि देहि सुहाई।
बिनु बिचार पनु तजि नरनाहू। सीय राम कर करे बिबाहू॥

Haru bidhi begi janak jadataaee. mati hamaari asi dehi suhaaee
Binu bichaar panu taji naranaahoo. seey raam kar kare bibaahoo

'Creator, take Janak's stubborn will! | Give him our wisdom fair—

that he may drop his vow and wed | Sita to Rama there.'

'O Creator, quickly remove Janak's stubbornness! Give him wisdom like ours—

so that without further deliberation, the king may give up his vow and marry Sita to Rama.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे विधाता! जनककी मूढ़ताको शीघ्र हर लीजिये और हमारी ही ऐसी सुन्दर बुद्धि उन्हें दीजिये कि जिससे बिना ही विचार किये राजा अपना प्रण छोड़कर सीताजीका विवाह रामजीसे कर दें॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the crowd's prayer: 'Janaka jadatai' (Janak's stubbornness about the bow-breaking condition). They want him to simply marry Sita to Rama without the test.

ChaupaiChaupai 248
जगु भल कहिहि भाव सब काहू। हठ कीन्हें अंतहुँ उर दाहू।
एहिं लालसाँ मगन सब लोगू। बरु साँवरो जानकी जोगू॥

Jagu bhal kahihi bhaav sab kaahoo. hath keenhen antahun ura daahoo
Ehin laalasaan magan sab logoo. baru saanvaro jaanakee jogoo

'The world will praise him—all approve; | stubbornness brings grief.

All are lost in this one wish: | the dark Lord brings relief.'

'The world will call him good—everyone likes this match. Persisting in his vow will only bring him heartache.

Everyone is absorbed in this longing: the dark-complexioned one alone is worthy of Janaki.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

संसार उन्हें भला कहेगा, क्योंकि यह बात सब किसीको अच्छी लगती है। हठ करनेसे अन्तमें भी हृदय जलेगा। सब लोग इसी लालसामें मग्न हो रहे हैं कि जानकीजीके योग्य वर तो यह साँवला ही है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji captures public sentiment: 'Jagu bhala kahihi' (the world will approve). 'Hatha' (stubbornness) only brings 'ura dahu' (heartburn). 'Baru sanwaro Janaki jogu'—the dark-skinned Rama alone suits Sita.

ChaupaiChaupai 248
तब जनक पठए बंदिजन आए। बिरुदावलि कहत चलि आए।
कहहु पन मोरा। चले भाट हियँ हरषु न थोरा॥

Tab janak pathae bandijan aae. birudaavali kahat chali aae
Kahahu pan moraa. chale bhaat hiyan harashu na thoraa

Janak called the bards who came | singing praise so fair;

'Announce my vow,' he said; they went | with joyful hearts to share.

Then Janak summoned the bards, who came singing praises. The king said: 'Go and announce my vow to all.'

The bards went forth, their hearts filled with no small joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब राजा जनकने बंदीजनों (भाटों) को बुलाया। वे विरुदावली (वंशकी कीर्ति) गाते हुए चले आये। राजाने कहा—जाकर मेरा प्रण सबसे कहो। भाट चले, उनके हृदयमें कम आनन्द न था॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Janak preparing the formal announcement: 'bandijana' (bards/heralds) are called to proclaim his 'pana' (vow) about the bow-breaking condition. They depart 'hiya harshu' (hearts full of joy).

DohaDoha 249
बोले बंदी बचन बर सुनहु सकल महिपाल।
पन विदेह कर कहहिं हम भुजा उठाइ बिसाल॥ २४९॥

Bole bandee bachan bar sunahu sakal mahipaal
Pan videh kar kahahin ham bhujaa uthaai bisaal (249)

The bards spoke noble words: 'Hear, | all you kings of the land!

Raising our arms, we now proclaim | Videha's vow so grand.'

The bards spoke excellent words: 'Hear, all you kings who protect the earth!

Raising our arms, we announce the great vow of King Videha.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भाटोंने श्रेष्ठ वचन कहा—हे पृथ्वीकी पालना करनेवाले सब राजागण! सुनिये। हम अपनी भुजा उठाकर जनकजीका विशाल प्रण कहते हैं॥ २४९॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the formal announcement: 'bhuja uthayi bisala' (raising arms high) to proclaim 'pana Videha kara' (the vow of Videha/Janak). This is the official challenge to all assembled kings.

ChaupaiChaupai 249
नृप भुजबलु बिधु सिवधनु राहू। गरुअ कठोर बिदित सब काहू।
रावन बानासुर न उचाहू। भरे महाभट भारे॥

Nrip bhujabalu bidhu sivadhanu raahoo. garua kathor bidit sab kaahoo
Raavan baanaasur na uchaahoo. bhare mahaabhat bhaare

'Shiva's bow is Rahu to kings' might— | heavy, hard, all know;

even Ravana and Bana left | humbled by this bow.'

'The bow of Shiva is like Rahu to the moon of kings' arm-strength— heavy and hard, as everyone knows.

Even mighty warriors like Ravana and Banasura saw it and departed with their pride.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाओंकी भुजाओंके बलरूपी चन्द्रमाके लिये शिवजीका धनुष राहु है, वह भारी है, कठोर है, यह बात सब जानते हैं। बड़े भारी योद्धा रावण और बाणासुर भी इस [धनुषको] देखकर गर्वसहित चलते बने (उसे उठाना तो दूर रहा, छूनेतककी हिम्मत न हुई)॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji uses a striking metaphor: kings' strength is the moon; Shiva's bow is Rahu (the eclipse). Even 'Ravana Banasura'—legendary warriors—could not move it and 'garvahin sidhare' (left with their pride crushed).

ChaupaiChaupai 249
सोइ पुरारि कोदंडु कठोरा। राज समाज आजु जोइ तोरा।
त्रिभुवन जय सुंदरि बर जानी। पानि गहइ सिय सहित बरानी॥

Soi puraari kodandu kathoraa. raaj samaaj aaju joi toraa
Tribhuvan jay sundari bar jaanee. paani gahai siy sahit baraanee

'Who breaks this bow of Shiva today | before this royal band

wins three worlds, a lovely bride, | and takes fair Sita's hand.'

'Whoever today breaks this hard bow of the Destroyer of Tripura in this royal assembly—

he will win victory over the three worlds, a beautiful bride, and great praise, and will take Sita's hand.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आज जो उसी त्रिपुरारि (शिवजी) के कठोर धनुषको राजसमाजमें तोड़ेगा, वह तीनों लोकोंमें विजय, सुन्दर कन्या और श्रेष्ठ प्रशंसा सहित सीताजीका पाणिग्रहण करेगा॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji states the prize: 'tribhuvana jaya' (victory in three worlds), 'sundari' (the beautiful one), 'bara jani' (great praise), and 'Siya pani gahai' (taking Sita's hand in marriage).

ChaupaiChaupai 249
सुनि पन सब नृप उठे ललाते। तेहि अवसर मनि मानी आते।
परिकर बाँधि उठे अकुलाई। चले इष्टदेवन्ह सिर नाई॥

Suni pan sab nrip uthe lalaate. tehi avasar mani maanee aate
Parikar baandhi uthe akulaaee. chale ishtadevanh sir naaee

Hearing the vow, kings rose with zeal; | the proud ones burned within;

girding themselves, with bow to gods, | they strode forth, keen to win.

Hearing the vow, all the kings rose with eagerness. Those proud of their valor fumed within.

Girding their loins, they rose in agitation, bowed to their chosen deities, and approached.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रण सुनकर सब राजा ललचा उठे। जो वीरताके अभिमानी थे, वे मनमें बहुत ही तमतमाये। कमर कसकर अकुलाकर उठे और अपने इष्टदेवोंको सिर नवाकर चले॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the kings' response: 'lalate' (eagerly), 'mani mani ate' (those proud of valor fumed). 'Parikara bandhi' (girding loins), they bow to their ishta-devatas and approach the bow.

ChaupaiChaupai 249
तमकि ताकि तकि सिवधनु धरहीं। उठइ न कोटि भाँति बलु करहीं।
जिन्ह के कछु बिचारु मन माहीं। चाप समीप महीप न जाहीं॥

Tamaki taaki taki sivadhanu dharaheen. uthai na koti bhaanti balu karaheen
Jinh ke kachhu bichaaru man maaheen. chaap sameep maheep na jaaheen

With angry glares they seized the bow, | strained with all their might—

it would not budge; wise kings stayed back, | knowing well their plight.

Angrily they glared, then seized Shiva's bow. They strained with all their might—yet it did not move.

Those kings who had some sense in their minds did not even go near the bow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे तमककर (बड़े तावसे) शिवजीके धनुषकी ओर देखते हैं और फिर निगाह जमाकर उसे पकड़ते हैं, करोड़ों भाँतिसे जोर लगाते हैं, पर वह उठता ही नहीं। जिन राजाओंके मनमें कुछ विवेक है, वे धनुषके पास ही नहीं जाते॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji contrasts two groups: the proud ones 'tamaki' (angrily) try 'koti bhanti' (millions of ways), but fail. The wise ones ('vicharu mana mahi'—some sense) don't even approach.

DohaDoha 250
तमकि धरहिं धनु मूढ़ नृप उठइ न चलहिं लजाइ।
मनहुँ पाइ भट बाहुबलु अधिकु अधिकु गरुआइ॥ २५०॥

Tamaki dharahin dhanu moodh nrip uthai na chalahin lajaai
Manahun paai bhat baahubalu adhiku adhiku garuaai (250)

Foolish kings seized the bow in rage— | it would not rise; they fled in shame;

as if absorbing warriors' strength, | it grew more heavy by that claim.

The foolish kings angrily seize the bow— it does not rise, so they leave in shame.

As if absorbing the arm-strength of warriors, the bow grows heavier and heavier.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे मूर्ख राजा तमककर (किटकिटाकर) धनुषको पकड़ते हैं, परन्तु जब नहीं उठता तो लजाकर चले जाते हैं, मानो वीरोंकी भुजाओंका बल पाकर वह धनुष अधिक-अधिक भारी होता जाता है॥ २५०॥

Notes

Poddarji's wonderful image: the bow seems to 'eat' the strength of each warrior who tries, growing 'adhiku adhiku garuayi' (heavier and heavier). The kings depart 'lajayi' (in shame).

ChaupaiChaupai 250
भूप सहस दस एकहि बारा। लगे उठावन टरइ न टारा।
डगइ न संभु सरासनु कैसें। कामी बचन सती मनु जैसें॥

Bhoop sahas das ekahi baaraa. lage uthaavan tarai na taaraa
Dagai na sambhu saraasanu kaisen. kaamee bachan satee manu jaisen

Ten thousand kings at once tried hard— | it would not move a bit;

like a chaste wife's heart unmoved | by lust's persuading wit.

Ten thousand kings together tried to lift it at once— yet it would not budge.

Shiva's bow did not move— just as a virtuous woman's mind is unmoved by the words of a lustful man.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब दस हजार राजा एक ही बार धनुषको उठाने लगे, तो भी वह टस-से-मस नहीं हुआ। शिवजीका वह धनुष कैसे नहीं डिगता था, जैसे कामी पुरुषके वचनोंसे सतीका मन नहीं डिगता॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji uses a profound simile: the bow is 'sati manu' (a chaste woman's mind)—immovable by unworthy suitors. 'Kami vachana' (lustful words) cannot shake true virtue.

ChaupaiChaupai 250
जे बड़बीर सुमाज हँसाने। जिन्ह कें नाम बीर जग जाने।
कीरति बिजय बीरता भारी। चले चाप कर बरबस हारी॥

Je badabeer sumaaj hansaane. jinh ken naam beer jag jaane
Keerati bijay beerataa bhaaree. chale chaap kar barabas haaree

Great heroes known as warriors bold | became the crowd's delight;

they lost their fame and glory all | and left, stripped of their might.

Those great heroes who made the assembly laugh, whose names were known as mighty warriors—

they lost their fame, their victory, their great valor— all lost to the bow, they departed in defeat.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जो बड़े वीर थे, जिनके नाम जगत्में वीरके रूपमें प्रसिद्ध थे, वे भी सबकी हँसी बने। कीर्ति, विजय, बड़ी वीरता—ये सबको वे धनुषके हाथों बरबस हारकर चले गये॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the irony: 'bada bira' (great warriors) become 'sumaja hansane' (the assembly's laughing-stock). They lose 'kirti, vijaya, virata'—fame, victory, valor.

ChaupaiChaupai 250
श्रीहत भए हारि हियँ राजा। बैठे निज निज जाइ समाजा।
नृपन्ह बिलोकि जनकु अकुलाने। बोले बचन रोष जनु साने॥

Shreehat bhae haari hiyan raajaa. baithe nij nij jaai samaajaa
Nripanh biloki janaku akulaane. bole bachan rosh janu saane

Kings, heart-defeated, lost their glow | and sat back in their place;

seeing them, Janak grew disturbed | and spoke with anger's trace.

The kings, defeated in heart, lost their luster and went to sit in their respective places.

Seeing them, Janak became agitated and spoke words as if steeped in anger.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजालोग हृदयसे हारकर श्रीहीन (हतप्रभ) हो गये और अपने-अपने समाजमें जा बैठे। राजाओंको देखकर जनकजी व्याकुल हुए और ऐसे वचन बोले जो मानो क्रोधमें सने हुए थे॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the aftermath: kings become 'shrihata' (lusterless, defeated). Janak's 'akulane' (agitation) leads to words 'rosha janu sane' (as if mixed with anger).

ChaupaiChaupai 250
भए भुआल सकल बस काला। होइ कहावत बीर कराला।
भंजब धनुषु बरब सुत मोरी। नहिं त सकल कीरति जग तोरी॥

Bhae bhuaal sakal bas kaalaa. hoi kahaavat beer karaalaa
Bhanjab dhanushu barab sut moree. nahin ta sakal keerati jag toree

'All you kings are fate's own slaves | who call yourselves so brave;

break the bow and win my child, | or lose all fame you have.'

'All you kings have become subject to fate. You call yourselves fierce warriors—

break this bow and win my daughter, or lose all your fame in the world.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परन्तु धनुषको तोड़कर मनोहर कन्या, बड़ी विजय और अत्यन्त सुन्दर कीर्तिको पानेवाला मानो ब्रह्माने किसीको रचा ही नहीं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Janak's frustration: 'basa kala' (subject to fate/time). His challenge: break the bow and win Sita, or lose 'sakala kirti' (all fame).

DohaDoha 251
ब्रह्म भवन सिव लोक सब बिजय बिपुल बहु जान।
भंजै धनुषु सुता बरै भूप न मो सम आन॥ २५१॥

Brahm bhavan siv lok sab bijay bipul bahu jaan
Bhanjai dhanushu sutaa barai bhoop na mo sam aan (251)

Victory o'er Brahma's world, Shiva's realm, | and treasures rich and grand—

yet none can break this bow and wed | my daughter's gentle hand.

'Victory over Brahma's realm, Shiva's world—all this, and great treasures too—

yet one who breaks the bow and wins my daughter? No king equals me in making such a vow.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ब्रह्मलोक, शिवलोक—सब लोकोंकी विजय, विपुल बहुत सुन्दर वस्तुएँ और सम्पदा—परन्तु धनुषको तोड़कर मनोहर कन्या, बड़ी विजय और अत्यन्त सुन्दर कीर्तिको पानेवाला मानो ब्रह्माने किसीको रचा ही नहीं॥ २५१॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Janak's grandiose offer: 'Brahma bhavana, Shiva loka'—victory over the highest realms. Yet the bow remains unconquered. 'Bhupa na mo sama ana'—no king can match his challenge.

ChaupaiChaupai 251
कहहु काहि यहु लाभु न भावा। काहुँ न संकर चाप चढ़ावा।
रहउ चढ़ाउब तोरब भाई। तिलु भरि भूमि न सके छड़ाई॥

Kahahu kaahi yahu laabhu na bhaavaa. kaahun na sankar chaap chadhaavaa
Rahau chadhaaub torab bhaaee. tilu bhari bhoomi na sake chhadaaee

'Who would not want this prize?' he said, | 'Yet none could string the bow;

forget breaking—none could lift it | a sesame seed, I know.'

'Tell me, who would not want this prize? Yet no one has even strung Shankara's bow.

Forget stringing or breaking it— no one could lift it even a sesame seed's width from the ground.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कहिये, यह लाभ किसको अच्छा नहीं लगता। परन्तु किसीने भी शङ्करजीका धनुष नहीं चढ़ाया। अरे भाई! चढ़ाना और तोड़ना तो दूर रहा, कोई तिलभर भूमि भी छुड़ा न सका॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the impossibility: 'tilu bhari bhumi' (not even a sesame seed's worth of ground)—the bow could not be lifted at all, let alone strung or broken.

ChaupaiChaupai 251
अब जनि कोउ माखै भट मानी। बीर बिहीन मही मैं जानी।
तजहु आस निज निज गृह जाहू। लिखा न बिधि बैदेहि बिबाहू॥

Aba jani kou maakhai bhat maanee. beer biheen mahee main jaanee
Tajahu aasa nij nij grih jaahoo. likhaa na bidhi baidehi bibaahoo

'Let no proud hero take offense— | the earth lacks warriors true;

go home, give up all hope—for fate | has no wedding in view.'

'Now let no one who thinks himself a hero be angry. I have realized the earth is devoid of warriors.

Give up hope and go to your homes. Brahma has not written marriage in Sita's fate.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अब कोई वीरताका अभिमानी नाराज न हो। मैंने जान लिया, पृथ्वी वीरोंसे खाली हो गयी। आशा छोड़कर अपने-अपने घर जाओ; ब्रह्माने सीताका विवाह लिखा ही नहीं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Janak's bitter conclusion: 'vira vihina mahi' (earth without heroes). His despair leads him to say 'bidhahi Vaidehi bibahu na likha' (Brahma wrote no marriage for Sita).

ChaupaiChaupai 251
सुकृतु जाइ जौ पनु परिहरऊँ। कुअँरि कुआरि रहउ का करऊँ।
जौं जानतेउँ बिनु भट भुबि भाई। तौ पनु करि होतेउँ न हँसाई॥

Sukritu jaai jau panu pariharaoon. kuanri kuaari rahau kaa karaoon
Jaun jaanateun binu bhat bhubi bhaaee. tau panu kari hoteun na hansaaee

'If I break my vow, I lose my worth; | what can I do but wait?

Had I known no heroes lived, | I'd not have sealed this fate.'

'If I abandon my vow, I lose my merit. What can I do? Let the princess remain unmarried.

Had I known the earth was empty of warriors, I would not have made this vow and become a laughingstock.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यदि प्रण छोड़ता हूँ तो पुण्य जाता है; इसलिये क्या करूँ, कन्या कुँआरी ही रहे। यदि जानता कि पृथ्वी वीरोंसे शून्य है, तो प्रण करके उपहासका पात्र न बनता॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Janak's dilemma: 'sukrita jai' (merit is lost) if he breaks his vow. 'Kuari kuari rahu' (let her remain unmarried). His regret: 'hansai' (I've become a laughingstock).

ChaupaiChaupai 251
जनक बचन सुनि सब नर नारी। देखि जानकिहि भए दुखारी।
मानी महीप कुटिल भइ भोहिं। रदपट फरकत नयन रिसोहीं॥

Janak bachan suni sab nar naaree. dekhi jaanakihi bhae dukhaaree
Maanee maheep kutil bhai bhohin. radapat pharakat nayan risoheen

Hearing Janak, all folk looked at | Janaki and felt sad;

but proud kings' brows grew crooked, lips | quivered, eyes went mad.

Hearing Janak's words, all men and women looked at Janaki and felt sorrow.

But the proud kings' brows grew crooked, their lips quivered, their eyes reddened with anger.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जनकजीके वचन सुनकर सब स्त्री-पुरुष—जानकीजीकी ओर देखकर दुःखी हुए, परन्तु अभिमानी राजाओंकी भौंहें टेढ़ी हो गयीं, ओठ फड़कने लगे और नेत्र क्रोधसे लाल हो गये॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji contrasts responses: common people feel 'dukhari' (sorrow) for Sita. But proud kings react with 'kutila bhohi' (crooked brows), 'radapata pharkata' (quivering lips), 'nayana risohi' (angry eyes).

DohaDoha 252
कहि न सकत रघुबीर डर लगे बचन जनु बान।
नाइ राम पद कमल सिरु बोले गिरा प्रमान॥ २५२॥

Kahi na sakat raghubeer dar lage bachan janu baan
Naai raam pad kamal siru bole giraa pramaan (252)

They could not speak for Rama's awe, | yet Janak's words struck deep;

bowing to Rama's lotus feet, | they spoke, their truth to keep.

They could not speak, fearing Raghuvira— yet Janak's words struck them like arrows.

Bowing their heads at Rama's lotus feet, they spoke words of truth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरघुवीरजीके डरसे कुछ कह तो सकते नहीं, पर जनकके वचन उन्हें बाणोंकी तरह लगे। [जब न रह सके तब] श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चरणकमलोंमें सिर नवाकर वे यथार्थ वचन बोले॥ २५२॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the good kings' response: 'Raghuvira dara' (fear/awe of Rama) restrains them. But 'bana janu lage' (Janak's words hit like arrows). They bow to Rama and speak 'gira pramana' (truthful words).

ChaupaiChaupai 252
रघुबंसिन्ह महुँ जहँ कोउ होई। तेहि समाज अस कहइ न कोई।
कही जनक जसि अनुचित बानी। बिद्यमान रघुकुलमनि जानी॥

Raghubansinh mahun jahan kou hoee. tehi samaaj asa kahai na koee
Kahee janak jasi anuchit baanee. bidyamaan raghukulamani jaanee

'Where Raghu's sons are present, none | speaks such words as these;

yet Janak spoke improperly | though Raghu's jewel he sees.'

'Where even one of the Raghu dynasty is present, no one speaks such words in that assembly.

Yet Janak has spoken such improper words knowing that the jewel of the Raghu line is here.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रघुवंशियोंमें कोई भी जहाँ होता है, उस समाजमें ऐसे वचन कोई नहीं कहता, जैसे अनुचित वचन रघुकुलशिरोमणि श्रीरामजीको उपस्थित जानते हुए भी जनकजीने कहे हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Lakshmana's indignation: in any assembly where a Raghuvanshi is present, such despairing words are improper. Janak should know better with Rama present.

ChaupaiChaupai 252
सुनहु भानुकुल पंकज भानू। कहउँ सुभाउ न कछु अभिमानू।
जौं तुम्हारि अनुसासन पावौं। कंदुक इव ब्रह्मांड उठावौं॥

Sunahu bhaanukul pankaj bhaanoo. kahaun subhaau na kachhu abhimaanoo
Jaun tumhaari anusaasan paavaun. kanduk iva brahmaand uthaavaun

'O Sun to the lotus of Sun's line, | I speak not out of pride;

if you command, I'll lift the world | like a ball on every side.'

'Listen, O Sun to the lotus of the Solar dynasty! I speak from my nature, not from pride.

If I receive your command, I can lift the entire universe like a ball.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे सूर्यकुलरूपी कमलके सूर्य! सुनिये, मैं स्वभावसे ही कहता हूँ, कुछ अभिमान करके नहीं, यदि आपकी आज्ञा पाऊँ, तो मैं ब्रह्माण्डको गेंदकी तरह उठा लूँ॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Lakshmana's devotion: he addresses Rama as 'Bhanukula pankaja bhanu' (sun to the lotus of the Sun dynasty). He will act only on 'anushasana' (command), not from pride.

ChaupaiChaupai 252
काचे घट जिमि डारौं फोरी। सकउँ मेरु मूलक जिमि तोरी।
तव प्रताप महिमा भगवाना। को बापुरो पिनाक पुराना॥

Kaache ghat jimi daaraun phoree. sakaun meru moolak jimi toree
Tav prataap mahimaa bhagavaanaa. ko baapuro pinaak puraanaa

'Like unfired pots I'll smash them all, | break Meru like a root;

by your glory, Lord, this old bow | is nothing to dispute.'

'I can smash them like unfired pots. I can break Mount Meru like a radish.

By the glory of your majesty, O Lord, what is this poor old bow?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं सुमेरु पर्वतको मूलीकी तरह तोड़ सकता हूँ और [ब्रह्माण्डोंको भी] कच्चे घड़ोंकी तरह फोड़ सकता हूँ। हे भगवन्! आपके प्रतापकी महिमासे वह बेचारा पुराना धनुष तो कौन चीज है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Lakshmana's fiery confidence: 'kache ghata' (unfired pots), 'Meru mulaka jimi' (Meru like a radish). All by Rama's 'pratapa mahima' (glory). The 'pinaka purana' (old bow) is nothing.

ChaupaiChaupai 252
नाथ जानि अस आयसु होऊ। कौतुकु करौं बिलोकिअ सोऊ।
कमल नाल जिमि चाप चढ़ावौं। जोजन सत प्रमान लै धावौं॥

Naath jaani asa aayasu hooo. kautuku karaun bilokia sooo
Kamal naal jimi chaap chadhaavaun. jojan sat pramaan lai dhaavaun

'Knowing this, Lord, give command— | let me show my play;

I'll string this bow like lotus stem | and run a hundred leagues away.'

'Knowing this, my Lord, give the command. Let me perform a sport for you to see.

I will string this bow like a lotus stem and run a hundred yojanas carrying it.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसा जानकर हे नाथ! आज्ञा हो तो कुछ खेल करूँ, उसे भी देखिये। धनुषको कमलकी डंडीकी तरह चढ़ाकर उसे सौ योजनतक दौड़ा लिये चला जाऊँ॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Lakshmana's eagerness: 'kautuku karau' (let me perform a sport). 'Kamala nala jimi' (like a lotus stem)—he'll string the mighty bow as easily as bending a flower stem.

DohaDoha 253
तोरौं छत्रक दंड जिमि तव प्रताप बल नाथ।
जौं न करौं प्रभु पद सपथ कर न धरौं धनु भाथ॥ २५३॥

Toraun chhatrak dand jimi tav prataap bal naath
Jaun na karaun prabhu pad sapath kar na dharaun dhanu bhaath (253)

'By your glory, Lord, I'll break | this bow like mushroom's stem;

if not, by your feet I swear— | no bow or quiver then.'

'By your glory's power, my Lord, I will break this bow like a mushroom stalk.

If I do not do this, I swear by my Lord's feet— I will never again take bow and quiver in hand.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नाथ! आपके प्रतापके बलसे धनुषको कुकुरमुत्तेकी तरह तोड़ दूँ। यदि ऐसा न करूँ तो प्रभुके चरणोंकी शपथ है, फिर मैं धनुष और तरकसको कभी हाथमें भी न लूँगा॥ २५३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Lakshmana's vow: 'chhatraka danda jimi' (like a mushroom stalk). His oath: 'Prabhu pada sapatha' (swearing by the Lord's feet)—if he fails, he'll never touch weapons again.

ChaupaiChaupai 253
लखन सकोप बचन जे बोले। डगमगानि महि दिग्गज डोले।
सकल लोग सब भूप डेराने। सिय हियँ हरषु जनकु सकुचाने॥

Lakhan sakop bachan je bole. dagamagaani mahi diggaj dole
Sakal log sab bhoop deraane. siy hiyan harashu janaku sakuchaane

When Lakshmana spoke in anger's voice, | the earth shook, elephants swayed;

all were frightened—Sita joyed, | Janak stood dismayed.

When Lakshmana spoke those angry words, the earth trembled and the elephants of the directions shook.

All people and all kings were frightened. Sita's heart was filled with joy, and Janak felt abashed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ज्यों ही लक्ष्मणजी क्रोधभरे वचन बोले कि पृथ्वी डगमगा उठी और दिशाओंके हाथी काँप गये। सभी लोग और सब राजा डर गये। सीताजीके हृदयमें हर्ष हुआ और जनकजी सकुचाये॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji describes cosmic effects: 'mahi dagamagani' (earth trembled), 'diggaja dole' (direction-elephants swayed). Sita felt 'harsha' (joy); Janak felt 'sakuchane' (embarrassed).

ChaupaiChaupai 253
गुर रघुपति सब मुनि मन जाने। प्रेम समेत निकट बैठाने।
सयनहिं रघुपति लखनु नेवारे। प्रेम समेत निकट बैठारे॥

Gur raghupati sab muni man jaane. prem samet nikat baithaane
Sayanahin raghupati lakhanu nevaare. prem samet nikat baithaare

The Guru, Rama, all the sages | were pleased and thrilled with joy;

Rama with a sign restrained | and sat beside His boy.

The Guru, Raghupati, and all the sages were pleased in their minds and thrilled repeatedly.

With a gesture, Raghupati restrained Lakshmana and with love seated him near.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गुरु विश्वामित्रजी, श्रीरघुनाथजी और सब मुनि मनमें प्रसन्न हुए और बार-बार पुलकित होने लगे। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने इशारेसे लक्ष्मणको मना किया और प्रेमसहित अपने पास बैठा लिया॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the inner response: Vishwamitra, Rama, and the sages are inwardly pleased. Rama restrains Lakshmana 'sayanahi' (by a sign) and seats him 'prema sameta' (with love).

ChaupaiChaupai 253
विस्वामित्र समय सुभ जानी। बोले अति सनेहमय बानी।
उठहु राम भंजहु भवचापा। मेटहु तात जनक परितापा॥

Visvaamitr samay subh jaanee. bole ati sanehamay baanee
Uthahu raam bhanjahu bhavachaapaa. metahu taat janak paritaapaa

Vishwamitra knew the time was right | and spoke with love so sweet:

'Rise, Rama! Break Lord Shiva's bow | and end Janak's defeat.'

Vishwamitra, knowing the auspicious moment, spoke with words full of love:

'Rise, Rama! Break Shiva's bow. My son, remove Janak's distress.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

विश्वामित्रजी शुभ समय जानकर अत्यन्त प्रेमभरी वाणी बोले—हे राम! उठो, शिवजीके धनुषको तोड़ो और हे तात! जनकका सन्ताप मिटाओ॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji marks the pivotal moment: 'samaya subha jani' (knowing the auspicious time). Vishwamitra's command: 'bhanjahu bhava-chapa' (break Shiva's bow), 'metahu Janaka paritapa' (remove Janak's suffering).

ChaupaiChaupai 253
सुनि गुरु बचन चरन सिरु नावा। हरषु बिषादु न कछु उर आवा।
ठाढ़े भए उठि सहज सुभाएँ। ठवनि जुबा मृगराजु लजाएँ॥

Suni guru bachan charan siru naavaa. harashu bishaadu na kachhu ura aavaa
Thaadhe bhae uthi sahaj subhaaen. thavani jubaa mrigaraaju lajaaen

Hearing the Guru, Rama bowed— | no joy or grief within;

he rose with natural grace—his stance | shamed the lion's kin.

Hearing the Guru's words, Rama bowed his head at his feet. Neither joy nor sorrow arose in his heart.

He stood up with natural ease— his stance would shame even a young lion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गुरुके वचन सुनकर [श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने] उनके चरणोंमें सिर नवाया। उनके मनमें न हर्ष था, न विषाद। वे स्वभावसे ही उठ खड़े हुए। उनकी ठाने (खड़े होनेकी शान) से जवान सिंहको भी लाज आती थी॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Rama's samatva (equanimity): 'harsha bishada na kachhu' (neither joy nor sorrow). His 'thavani' (stance) shames even 'mrigaraju' (the lion-king)—effortless majesty.

DohaDoha 254
उदित उदयगिरि मंच पर रघुबर बालपतंग।
बिकसे संत सरोज सब हरषे लोचन भृंग॥ २५४॥

Udit udayagiri manch par raghubar baalapatang
Bikase sant saroj sab harashe lochan bhring (254)

On the mountain-stage, the young sun rose— | Raghuvara, fair and bright;

lotus-saints bloomed, bee-like eyes | drank in the joyful sight.

On the platform like the eastern mountain, the young sun Raghuvara rose.

All the lotus-like saints bloomed, and the bee-like eyes rejoiced.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उदयगिरि—इस मंचपर बालपतंग (बालसूर्य) श्रीरघुनाथजी उदित हुए। सब संतरूपी कमल खिल गये और लोचनरूपी भौंरे हर्षित हो गये॥ २५४॥

Notes

Poddarji's beautiful metaphor: the stage is 'udayagiri' (sunrise mountain), Rama is 'bala-patanga' (young sun). Saints are lotuses that bloom; eyes are bees that rejoice in the light.

ChaupaiChaupai 254
नृपन्ह केरि आसा निसि नासी। बचन नखत अबली न प्रकासी।
मानी महिप कुमुद सकुचाने। कपटी भूप उलूक लुकाने॥

Nripanh keri aasaa nisi naasee. bachan nakhat abalee na prakaasee
Maanee mahip kumud sakuchaane. kapatee bhoop ulook lukaane

The night of kings' hopes was destroyed, | their star-words ceased to shine;

lotus-proud kings wilted then, | owl-deceivers made no sign.

The night of the kings' hopes was destroyed. Their star-like words no longer shone.

The lotus-like proud kings wilted, and the owl-like deceitful kings hid.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाओंकी आशारूपी रात्रि नष्ट हो गयी। उनके वचनरूपी तारोंके समूहका चमकना बंद हो गया (वे मौन हो गये)। अभिमानी राजारूपी कुमुद संकुचित हो गये और कपटी राजारूपी उल्लू छिप गये॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji extends the sunrise metaphor: 'asa nisi' (night of hope) ends. 'Bachana nakhata' (star-words) dim. 'Mani mahipa kumuda' (proud king-lotuses) wilt. 'Kapati bhupa uluka' (deceitful king-owls) hide.

ChaupaiChaupai 254
भए बिसोक कोक मुनि देवा। बरिसहिं सुमन जनावहिं सेवा।
गुर पद बंदि सहित अनुरागा। राम मुनिन्ह सन आयसु मागा॥

Bhae bisok kok muni devaa. barisahin suman janaavahin sevaa
Gur pad bandi sahit anuraagaa. raam muninh san aayasu maagaa

Chakva-like sages and gods grew glad, | raining flowers above;

Rama bowed to his Guru's feet | and asked leave with love.

The chakva-like sages and gods became free of sorrow. Showing their devotion, they showered flowers.

With love, Rama bowed at his Guru's feet and asked permission of the sages.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनि और देवतारूपी चकवे शोकरहित हो गये। वे फूल बरसाकर अपनी सेवा प्रकट कर रहे हैं। प्रेमसहित गुरुके चरणोंकी वन्दना करके श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने मुनियोंसे आज्ञा माँगी॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji continues: 'koka' (chakva bird) represents those who suffer in the night and rejoice at sunrise. Rama shows proper conduct: bowing to Guru and seeking 'ayasu' (permission) from all sages.

ChaupaiChaupai 254
सहजहिं चले सकल जग स्वामी। मत्त मंजु बर कुंजर गामी।
चलत राम सब पुर नर नारी। पुलक पूरि तन भए सुखारी॥

Sahajahin chale sakal jag svaamee. matt manju bar kunjar gaamee
Chalat raam sab pur nar naaree. pulak poori tan bhae sukhaaree

The Lord of worlds walked naturally | with noble elephant's stride;

as Rama walked, all townsfolk thrilled | with joy on every side.

The Lord of all the worlds walked with natural ease, moving with the gait of a beautiful noble elephant.

As Rama walked, all the men and women of the city were filled with joy, their bodies thrilling with ecstasy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

समस्त जगत्के स्वामी श्रीरामजी सुन्दर मतवाले श्रेष्ठ हाथीकी-सी चालसे स्वाभाविक ही चले। श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके चलते ही नगरभरके सब स्त्री-पुरुष सुखी हो गये और उनके शरीर रोमाञ्चसे भर गये॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Rama's gait: 'matta manju bara kunjara gami' (like a beautiful intoxicated noble elephant). The crowd responds with 'pulaka' (thrills of ecstasy).

ChaupaiChaupai 254
बंदि पितर सुर सुकृत सँभारे। जौं कछु पुन्य प्रभाउ हमारे।
तौ सिवधनु मृनाल की नाईं। तोरहुँ रामु गनेस गोसाईं॥

Bandi pitar sur sukrit sanbhaare. jaun kachhu puny prabhaau hamaare
Tau sivadhanu mrinaal kee naaeen. torahun raamu ganes gosaaeen

They honored ancestors and gods | and prayed: 'If we have worth,

may Rama break Shiva's bow | like lotus stem on earth.'

They honored their ancestors and gods, remembering their good deeds:

'If our merits have any power, may Rama break Shiva's bow like a lotus stem, O Lord Ganesha!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन्होंने पितर और देवताओंकी वन्दना करके अपने पुण्योंका स्मरण किया—यदि हमारे पुण्योंका कुछ भी प्रभाव हो, तो हे गणेश गोसाई! रामचन्द्रजी शिवजीके धनुषको कमलकी डंडीकी भाँति तोड़ डालें॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the crowd's prayer: 'punya prabhau' (power of merit). They invoke 'Ganesha Gosai' (Lord Ganesha) that Rama may break the bow 'mrinala ki nai' (like a lotus stem).

DohaDoha 255
रामहि प्रेम समेत लखि सखिन्ह समीप बोलाइ।
सीता मातु सनेह बस बचन कहइ बिलखाइ॥ २५५॥

Raamahi prem samet lakhi sakhinh sameep bolaai
Seetaa maatu saneh bas bachan kahai bilakhaai (255)

Seeing Rama with love so deep, | the mother called friends near;

overwhelmed with motherly care, | she spoke through grief and tear.

Seeing Rama with love and calling her companions near, Sita's mother, overwhelmed by affection, spoke these words with anguish.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको प्रेमसहित देखकर और सखियोंको समीप बुलाकर सीताजीकी माता स्नेहके वश होकर विलखती हुई-सी (दुःखी होकर) ये वचन बोलीं॥ २५५॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces Sita's mother (Sunaina): 'prema sameta lakhi' (seeing with love), 'sneha basa' (overcome by affection), 'bilakhai' (with anguish). Her motherly concern follows.

ChaupaiChaupai 255
सब कौतुकु देखनिहारे। जे कहावत हितू हमारे।
कोउ न बुझाइ कहइ गुरु पाहीं। ए बालक असि हठ भलि नाहीं॥

Sab kautuku dekhanihaare. je kahaavat hitoo hamaare
Kou na bujhaai kahai guru paaheen. e baalak asi hath bhali naaheen

'Our so-called well-wishers just watch | the spectacle unfold;

none tells the Guru: "These are boys— | such stubbornness is cold."'

'All those who call themselves our well-wishers are just spectators enjoying the show.

No one advises the Guru: These are children—such stubbornness is not good for them.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे सखी! ये जो हमारे हितू कहलाते हैं, वे भी सब तमाशा देखनेवाले हैं। कोई भी [उनके] गुरु विश्वामित्रजीको समझाकर नहीं कहता कि ये (रामजी) बालक हैं, इनके लिये ऐसा हठ अच्छा नहीं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the mother's anxiety: 'hitu kahalate' (so-called well-wishers) just watch 'kautuku' (the spectacle). She feels someone should tell Vishwamitra this is too much for 'balaka' (children).

ChaupaiChaupai 255
रावन बान छुआ नहिं चापा। हारे सकल भूप करि दापा।
सो धनु राजकुअँर कर देहीं। बाल मराल कि मंदर लेहीं॥

Raavan baan chhuaa nahin chaapaa. haare sakal bhoop kari daapaa
So dhanu raajakuanr kar deheen. baal maraal ki mandar leheen

'Ravana and Bana touched it not, | all boastful kings have failed;

they give it to a tender prince— | can baby swans have prevailed?'

'Ravana and Banasura did not even touch the bow. All kings tried boastfully and failed.

Yet they give this bow to a tender prince! Can baby swans lift Mount Mandara?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रावण और बाणासुरने जिस धनुषको छुआ तक नहीं और सब राजा घमण्ड करके हार गये, वही धनुष इस सुकुमार राजकुमारके हाथमें दे रहे हैं। हंसके बच्चे भी कहीं मन्दराचल पहाड़ उठा सकते हैं?॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji captures maternal concern: 'Ravana Bana chuwa nahi' (even great warriors didn't touch it). 'Bala marala ki Mandara lehi' (can baby swans lift Mandara?)—a beautiful expression of worried love.

ChaupaiChaupai 255
भूप सयानप सकल सिरानी। सखि बिधि गति कछु जाति न जानी।
बोली चतुर सखी मृदु बानी। तेजवंत लघु गनिअ न रानी॥

Bhoop sayaanap sakal siraanee. sakhi bidhi gati kachhu jaati na jaanee
Bolee chatur sakhee mridu baanee. tejavant laghu gania na raanee

'All the king's wisdom seems gone; | fate's ways none comprehend.'

A clever friend spoke softly then: | 'Judge not the radiant, friend.'

'All the king's wisdom seems to have vanished. O friend, the ways of fate cannot be known.'

A clever companion spoke softly: 'O Queen, do not underestimate the radiant one.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[और तो कोई समझाकर कहे या नहीं, राजा तो बड़े समझदार और ज्ञानी हैं, उन्हें तो गुरुको समझानेकी चेष्टा करनी चाहिये थी, परन्तु मालूम होता है] राजाका भी सारा सयानापन समाप्त हो गया। हे सखी! विधाताकी गति कुछ जाननेमें नहीं आती। तब एक चतुर सखी कोमल वाणीसे बोली—हे रानी! तेजस्वीको छोटा नहीं समझना चाहिये॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the conversation: the mother despairs of Janak's judgment. A 'chatura sakhi' (clever friend) offers reassurance: 'tejasvanta laghu gania na' (don't underestimate the radiant one).

ChaupaiChaupai 255
कहँ कुंभज कहँ सिंधु अपारा। सोषेउ सुजसु सकल संसारा।
रबि मंडल देखत लघु लागा। उदयँ तासु तिभुवन तम भागा॥

Kahan kumbhaj kahan sindhu apaaraa. sosheu sujasu sakal sansaaraa
Rabi mandal dekhat laghu laagaa. udayan taasu tibhuvan tam bhaagaa

'Where pot-born sage, where boundless sea? | He drank it—fame world-wide;

the sun looks small, yet at its rise | three worlds' darkness must hide.'

'Where is the pot-born Agastya, and where the boundless ocean? Yet he drank it up—his fame fills the world.

The sun's disc appears small to see, yet when it rises, darkness flees from all three worlds.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कहाँ घड़ेसे उत्पन्न होनेवाले [छोटे-से] मुनि अगस्त्य और कहाँ अपार समुद्र? उन्होंने उसे सोख लिया, जिसका सुयश सारे संसारमें छाया हुआ है। सूर्यमण्डल देखनेमें छोटा लगता है, पर उसके उदय होते ही तीनों लोकोंका अन्धकार भाग जाता है॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji offers examples of small things with great power: Agastya (born from a pot) drank the ocean. The sun 'mandala' (disc) appears small but dispels 'tribhuvana tama' (darkness of three worlds).

DohaDoha 256
मंत्र परम लघु जासु बस बिधि हरि हर सुर सर्ब।
महामत्त गजराज कहुँ बस कर अंकुस खर्ब॥ २५६॥

Mantr param laghu jaasu bas bidhi hari har sur sarb
Mahaamatt gajaraaj kahun bas kar ankus kharb (256)

'The mantra controlling Brahma, Shiva, | Vishnu, gods—is small;

a tiny goad controls the mightiest | elephant of all.'

'The mantra that controls Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, and all the gods—that mantra is very small.

A small goad controls even the mightiest intoxicated elephant.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिसके वशमें ब्रह्मा, विष्णु, शिव और सभी देवता हैं, वह मन्त्र भी बहुत ही छोटा है। महान्‌ मतवाले गजराजको छोटा-सा अंकुश वशमें कर लेता है॥ २५६॥

Notes

Poddarji continues the teaching: 'mantra parama laghu' (the mantra is very small) yet controls the greatest gods. 'Ankusa kharba' (the small goad) controls 'mahamatta gajaraja' (the mightiest elephant).

ChaupaiChaupai 256
काम कुसुम अनु सायक लीन्हे। सकल भुवन अपने बस कीन्हे।
देबि तजिअ संसउ अस जानी। भंजब धनुषु राम सुनु रानी॥

Kaam kusum anu saayak leenhe. sakal bhuvan apane bas keenhe
Debi tajia sansau asa jaanee. bhanjab dhanushu raam sunu raanee

'With flower-arrows, Love has brought | all worlds under his sway;

so give up doubt, dear Queen—hear this: | Rama wins the day.'

'Kamadeva, with just flower-arrows, has brought all the worlds under his control.

Knowing this, O goddess, give up doubt. Hear, O Queen—Rama will surely break the bow.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कामदेवने फूलोंका ही धनुष-बाण लेकर समस्त लोकोंको अपने वशमें कर रखा है। हे देवी! ऐसा जानकर सन्देह त्याग दीजिये। हे रानी! सुनिये, रामचन्द्रजी धनुषको अवश्य ही तोड़ेंगे॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji concludes with Kamadeva's example: 'kusuma anu sayaka' (flower-tipped arrows) control the universe. The friend assures: 'bhanjaba dhanushu Rama' (Rama will break the bow).

ChaupaiChaupai 256
सखि बचन सुनि भई परतीती। मिटा बिषादु बढ़ी अति प्रीती।
तब रामहि बिलोकि बैदेही। सभय हृदयँ बिनवति जेहि तेही॥

Sakhi bachan suni bhaee parateetee. mitaa bishaadu badhee ati preetee
Tab raamahi biloki baidehee. sabhay hridayan binavati jehi tehee

Hearing her friend, the queen believed; | her sorrow fled, love grew;

Sita, seeing Rama then, | prayed to each god she knew.

Hearing her friend's words, the queen gained faith. Her sorrow vanished and her love grew greatly.

Then, seeing Rama, Sita with fearful heart prayed to whichever deity came to mind.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सखीके वचन सुनकर रानीको [श्रीरामजीके सामर्थ्यके सम्बन्धमें] विश्वास हो गया। उनकी उदासी मिट गयी और श्रीरामजीके प्रति उनका प्रेम अत्यन्त बढ़ गया। उस समय श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको देखकर सीताजी भयभीत हृदयसे जिस-तिस [देवता] से विनती कर रही हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the effect: 'pratiti' (faith) arose in the queen. Meanwhile Sita, 'sabhaya hridaya' (with fearful heart), prays to 'jehi tehi' (whichever deity)—desperate invocations.

ChaupaiChaupai 256
मनहिं मन मनाव अकुलानी। होहु प्रसन्न महेस भवानी।
करहु सफल आपनि सेवकाई। करि हितु हरहु चाप गरुआई॥

Manahin man manaav akulaanee. hohu prasann mahes bhavaanee
Karahu saphal aapani sevakaaee. kari hitu harahu chaap garuaaee

'O Shiva-Parvati, be pleased! | Let my service bear fruit today;

out of love, remove the weight | of this bow, I pray.'

Agitated, she prayed within her heart: 'O Mahesh and Bhavani, be pleased with me!

Make my service to you bear fruit. Out of love for me, take away the bow's heaviness.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे व्याकुल होकर मन-ही-मन मना रही हैं—हे महेश-भवानी! मुझपर प्रसन्न होइये, मैंने आपकी जो सेवा की है, उसे सुफल कीजिये और मुझपर स्नेह करके धनुषके भारीपनको हर लीजिये॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Sita's prayer to Shiva and Parvati: 'safala apani sevaki' (make my service fruitful). 'Harihu chapa garuayi' (remove the bow's heaviness)—she prays for the bow to become light.

ChaupaiChaupai 256
गननायक बरदायक देवा। आजु लगें कीन्हीं तुअ सेवा।
बार बार बिनती सुनि मोरी। करहु चाप गुरुता अति थोरी॥

Gananaayak baradaayak devaa. aaju lagen keenheen tua sevaa
Baar baar binatee suni moree. karahu chaap gurutaa ati thoree

'O Ganesha, lord of hosts, | boon-giver—hear my plea!

I served you for this day—now make | the bow light for me.'

'O Ganesha, lord of the hosts, granter of boons! I have served you for this very day.

Hearing my repeated prayers, make the bow's heaviness very light.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे गणोंके नायक, वर देनेवाले देवता गणेशजी! मैंने आजहीके लिये तुम्हारी सेवा की थी। बार-बार मेरी विनती सुनकर धनुषके भारीपनको बहुत ही कम कर दीजिये॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Sita praying to Ganesha: 'Gananayaka baradayaka' (lord of hosts, giver of boons). 'Aju lage kinhi tua seva' (I served you for this day). She begs: 'chapa guruta ati thori' (make the heaviness very little).

DohaDoha 257
देखि देखि रघुबीर तन सुर मनाव धरि धीर।
भरे बिलोचन प्रेम जल पुलकावली सरीर॥ २५७॥

Dekhi dekhi raghubeer tan sur manaav dhari dheer
Bhare bilochan prem jal pulakaavalee sareer (257)

Gazing at Raghuvira's form, | Sita prayed with steady heart;

her eyes filled with tears of love, | thrills through every part.

Looking again and again at Raghuvira's form, Sita gathered courage and prayed to the gods.

Her eyes were filled with tears of love, her body covered with goosebumps.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरघुनाथजीकी ओर देख-देखकर सीताजी धीरज धरकर देवताओंको मना रही हैं। उनके नेत्रोंमें प्रेमके आँसू भरे हैं और शरीरमें रोमाञ्च हो रहा है॥ २५७॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Sita's state: 'dekhi dekhi' (looking again and again), 'dhari dhira' (gathering courage). 'Prema jala' (tears of love) and 'pulakavali' (waves of thrills) reveal her intensity.

ChaupaiChaupai 257
नयन सरोरुह निरखि भरि भरि। प्रभुहि रूप सियँ आनिय उर धरि।
फिरि पितुबचन सुपनु सहि माँ। देखि देखि हियँ होइ न धीरा॥

Nayan saroruh nirakhi bhari bhari. prabhuhi roop siyan aaniy ura dhari
Phiri pitubachan supanu sahi maan. dekhi dekhi hiyan hoi na dheeraa

Filling her lotus-eyes with sight | of the Lord's beauty fair,

remembering her father's vow, | her heart found no peace there.

Filling her lotus-eyes fully, Sita gazed at the Lord's beauty and held it in her heart.

Remembering her father's vow, looking and looking, her heart found no peace.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अच्छी तरह नेत्र भरकर श्रीरामजीकी शोभा देखकर, फिर पिताके प्रणका स्मरण करके और देख-देखकर हृदयमें धीरज नहीं होता॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Sita's turmoil: 'nayana saroruha' (lotus-eyes) drink in Rama's beauty. But 'pitu bachana' (father's vow) troubles her—'dhira na hoi' (no peace comes).

ChaupaiChaupai 257
हिए सबु अविरल बिचारि। बिधिहु न सकहिं सरिस निरधारी।
सकल सभा कहँ भई भवानी। सीयहि परम बहोरि बखानी॥

Hie sabu aviral bichaari. bidhihu na sakahin saris niradhaaree
Sakal sabhaa kahan bhaee bhavaanee. seeyahi param bahori bakhaanee

Thinking all within her heart, | she could not fix her fate;

all the assembly praised Sita | as most excellent and great.

Thinking of everything in her heart, she could not determine what fate would bring.

The entire assembly had become devoted to Bhavani, ceaselessly praising Sita as the most excellent.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हृदयमें सब विचारकर भी वे निश्चय नहीं कर पातीं कि क्या होगा। सकल सभा भवानी बन गयी है और सीताजीको परम उत्कृष्ट बताते-बताते थकी नहीं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows universal concern: the whole 'sabhahi' (assembly) is absorbed in prayer to Bhavani, praising Sita 'param' (most excellent). Everyone shares the tension.

ChaupaiChaupai 257
धीरज मन कियउँ कस धरऊँ। सिरसके फुल कन हीर कि छरऊँ।
सभा बुद्धि भोरी भइ साँची। सिवधनु अब मोहि आस अछाँची॥

Dheeraj man kiyaun kas dharaoon. sirasake phul kan heer ki chharaoon
Sabhaa buddhi bhoree bhai saanchee. sivadhanu aba mohi aasa achhaanchee

'How can my heart hold courage now? | Can flower-dust cut a gem?

The assembly's lost its wits— | O bow, my hope's in them.'

'How can I maintain courage in my heart? Can a diamond be cut with a sirasa flower's pollen?

The whole assembly has become simple-minded. O Shiva's bow, now my hope rests only on you.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे विधाता! मैं हृदयमें किस तरह धीरज धरूँ, सिरसके फूलके कणसे कहीं हीरा छेदा जाता है। सारी सभाकी बुद्धि भोली (बावली) हो गयी है, अतः हे शिवजीके धनुष! अब तो मुझे तुम्हारा ही आसरा है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Sita's despair: 'sirasake phula kana' (sirasa flower pollen) cannot cut 'hira' (diamond)—can this tender youth break such a bow? In desperation, she addresses the bow itself.

ChaupaiChaupai 257
निज जड़ता लोगन्ह पर डारी। होहि हरुअ रघुपतिहि निहारी।
अति परिताप सीय मन माहीं। लव निमेष जुग सय सम जाहीं॥

Nij jadataa loganh par daaree. hohi harua raghupatihi nihaaree
Ati paritaap seey man maaheen. lav nimesh jug say sam jaaheen

'Cast your weight on others—see | Raghupati and grow light.'

Such anguish filled her heart—each blink | seemed centuries in flight.

'Cast your heaviness on others, and seeing Raghupati, become light.

Such was the anguish in Sita's heart— each fraction of a moment passed like a hundred ages.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुम अपनी जड़ता लोगोंपर डालकर, श्रीरघुनाथजी [के सुकुमार शरीर] को देखकर [उतने ही] हलके हो जाओ। इस प्रकार सीताजीके मनमें बड़ा ही सन्ताप हो रहा है। निमेषका एक लव (अंश) भी सौ युगोंके समान बीत रहा है॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Sita's plea to the bow: 'nija jarata loganha para dari' (cast your heaviness on others). Her 'paritapa' (anguish) makes 'lava nimesha' (a fraction of a moment) feel like 'yuga saya' (hundred ages).

DohaDoha 258
प्रभुहि चितइ पुनि चितव महि राजत लोचन लोल।
खेलत मनसिज मीन जुग जनु बिधु मंडल डोल॥ २५८॥

Prabhuhi chitai puni chitav mahi raajat lochan lol
Khelat manasij meen jug janu bidhu mandal dol (258)

She gazed at Him, then at the ground— | her restless eyes so fair

were like Love's fish that played and swung | within the moon's round snare.

Gazing at the Lord, then at the ground, her restless eyes shone beautifully—

as if two fish of Kamadeva were playing in the swing of the moon's orb.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रभु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीको देखकर फिर पृथ्वीकी ओर देखती हुई सीताजीके चञ्चल नेत्र इस प्रकार शोभित हो रहे हैं, मानो चन्द्रमण्डलरूपी डोलमें कामदेवकी दो मछलियाँ खेल रही हों॥ २५८॥

Notes

Poddarji's exquisite image: Sita's 'lochana lola' (restless eyes) are 'Manasija mina' (Kamadeva's fish) playing in 'bidhu mandala dola' (the swing of the moon's orb). Her eyes move between Rama and the ground in shy love.

ChaupaiChaupai 258
सकुची व्याकुलता बड़ि जानी। धरि धीरजु प्रतीति उर आनी।
तन मन बचन मोर पनु साचा। रघुपति पद सरोज चितु राचा॥

Sakuchee vyaakulataa badi jaanee. dhari dheeraju prateeti ura aanee
Tan man bachan mor panu saachaa. raghupati pad saroj chitu raachaa

Knowing her great distress, she grew shy; | she gathered faith and said:

'If my vow is true in thought and deed, | my heart to Rama wed—'

Knowing her great agitation, Sita felt shy. Gathering courage, she brought faith into her heart:

'If my vow is true in body, mind, and speech, and my heart is truly devoted to Raghupati's lotus feet—'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अपनी बढी हुई व्याकुलता जानकर सीताजी सकुचा गयीं और धीरज धरकर हृदयमें विश्वास ले आयीं कि यदि तन, मन और वचनसे मेरा प्रण सच्चा है और श्रीरघुनाथजीके चरणकमलोंमें मेरा चित्त वास्तवमें अनुरक्त है,॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Sita's inner resolve: 'sakuchi' (shy at her own agitation), she gathers 'dhiraju' (courage) and 'pratiti' (faith). Her 'panu sacha' (true vow) is devotion to Rama's feet.

ChaupaiChaupai 258
जेहि के जेहि पर सत्य सनेहू। सो तेहि मिलइ न कछु संदेहू।
तौ भगवानु सकल उर बासी। करिहि मोहि रघुबर कै दासी॥

Jehi ke jehi par saty sanehoo. so tehi milai na kachhu sandehoo
Tau bhagavaanu sakal ura baasee. karihi mohi raghubar kai daasee

'—whoever loves truly will surely meet | their beloved—no doubt at all;

so God who dwells in every heart | will make me Rama's thrall.'

'—then whoever has true love for someone will surely attain them, without any doubt.

So the Lord who dwells in all hearts will surely make me the servant of Raghuvara.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिसका जिसपर सच्चा स्नेह होता है, वह उसे मिलता ही है, इसमें कुछ भी सन्देह नहीं है। तो सबके हृदयमें निवास करनेवाले भगवान्‌ मुझे रघुश्रेष्ठ श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी दासी अवश्य बनायेंगे॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji articulates the law of true love: 'satya snehu' (true love) ensures union—'na kachhu sandehu' (no doubt). God 'sakala ura basi' (dwelling in all hearts) will fulfill her love.

ChaupaiChaupai 258
प्रभु तन चितइ प्रेम तन ठाना। कृपानिधान राम सबु जाना।
सियहि बिलोकि तकेउ धनु कैसें। चितव गरुरु लघु ब्यालहि जैसें॥

Prabhu tan chitai prem tan thaanaa. kripaanidhaan raam sabu jaanaa
Siyahi biloki takeu dhanu kaisen. chitav garuru laghu byaalahi jaisen

Gazing at the Lord, she fixed her love; | Rama, all-knowing, knew;

seeing Sita, He eyed the bow | as Garuda eyes a snake in view.

Gazing at the Lord, Sita resolved with her whole being. The treasury of compassion, Rama, understood everything.

Seeing Sita, He looked at the bow— as Garuda looks at a small snake.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रभुकी ओर देखकर सीताजीने शरीरके द्वारा प्रेम ठान लिया (अर्थात्‌ यह निश्चय कर लिया कि यह शरीर इन्हींका होकर रहेगा या रहेगा ही नहीं)। कृपानिधान श्रीरामजी सब जान गये। उन्होंने सीताजीको देखकर धनुषकी ओर कैसे ताका, जैसे गरुड़जी छोटे-से साँपकी ओर देखते हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the exchange: Sita 'prema tanu thana' (fixes her love with her whole being). Rama 'sabu jana' (knows everything). His glance at the bow is like 'Garuru laghu byalahi' (Garuda looking at a tiny snake)—utterly confident.

ChaupaiChaupai 258
लखन लखेउ रघुबंसमनि ताकेउ हर कोदंडु।
पुलकि गात बोले बचन चरन चापि ब्रह्मांडु॥

Lakhan lakheu raghubansamani taakeu har kodandu
Pulaki gaat bole bachan charan chaapi brahmaandu

When Lakshmana saw Raghu's jewel glance | at Shiva's bow so grand,

thrilled, he pressed the world with his feet | and spoke with voice so grand.

When Lakshmana saw that the jewel of Raghu's line had looked at Shiva's bow,

his body thrilled, and pressing the universe with his feet, he spoke these words.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इधर जब लक्ष्मणजीने देखा कि रघुकुलमणि श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने शिवजीके धनुषको ताका है, तो वे शरीरसे पुलकित हो ब्रह्माण्डको चरणोंसे दबाकर निम्नलिखित वचन बोले॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Lakshmana's response: seeing Rama 'takeu Hara kodandu' (look at Shiva's bow), he thrills and 'charana chapi Brahmandu' (presses the universe with his feet)—preparing for the cosmic moment.

DohaDoha 259
लखन लखेउ रघुबंसमनि ताकेउ हर कोदंडु।
पुलकि गात बोले बचन चरन चापि ब्रह्मांडु॥ २५९॥

Lakhan lakheu raghubansamani taakeu har kodandu
Pulaki gaat bole bachan charan chaapi brahmaandu (259)

When Lakshmana saw Raghu's jewel glance | at Shiva's mighty bow,

thrilled, he pressed the world with his feet | and spoke aloud just so.

When Lakshmana saw that the jewel of Raghu's line had looked at Hara's bow,

his body thrilled with joy, and pressing the universe beneath his feet, he spoke these words.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इधर जब लक्ष्मणजीने देखा कि रघुकुलमणि श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने शिवजीके धनुषकी ओर ताका है, तो वे शरीरसे पुलकित हो ब्रह्माण्डको चरणोंसे दबाकर निम्नलिखित वचन बोले—॥ २५९॥

Notes

Poddarji marks the moment: Lakshmana sees Rama's glance at the bow. As Shesha incarnate, he 'charana chapi Brahmandu' (presses down the universe) to stabilize it for what is to come.

ChaupaiChaupai 259
दिसिकुंजरहु कमठ अहि कोला। धरहु धरनि धरि धीर न डोला।
रामु चहहिं संकर धनु तोरा। होहु सजग सुनि आयसु मोरा॥

Disikunjarahu kamath ahi kolaa. dharahu dharani dhari dheer na dolaa
Raamu chahahin sankar dhanu toraa. hohu sajag suni aayasu moraa

'O direction-elephants, tortoise, snake, and boar! | Hold earth with courage tight—

Rama will break Shiva's bow; | my command—be alert, take might!'

'O elephants of the directions! O tortoise, serpent, and boar! Hold the earth steady with courage—let it not shake.

Rama wishes to break Shankara's bow. Hearing my command, be alert!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे दिग्गजो! हे कच्छप! हे शेष! हे वाराह! धीरज भरकर पृथ्वीको थामे रहो, जिसमें यह हिलने न पावे। श्रीरामचन्द्रजी शिवजीके धनुषको तोड़ना चाहते हैं। मेरी आज्ञा सुनकर सब सावधान हो जाओ॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Lakshmana (as Shesha) commanding the cosmic supports: 'diggaja' (direction-elephants), 'kamatha' (tortoise), 'ahi' (serpent), 'kola' (boar). They must hold 'dharani dhari dhira' (earth steady).

ChaupaiChaupai 259
चाप समीप रामु जब आए। नर नारिन्ह सुर सुकृत मनाए।
सब कर संसउ अरु अग्याना। मंद महीपन्ह कर अभिमाना॥

Chaap sameep raamu jab aae. nar naarinh sur sukrit manaae
Sab kar sansau aru agyaanaa. mand maheepanh kar abhimaanaa

When Rama neared the bow, all folk | invoked their gods and worth;

all doubt, ignorance, and kingly pride | that burdened the whole earth—

When Rama approached the bow, all men and women invoked the gods and their merits.

Everyone's doubt and ignorance, the pride of the lowly kings—

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजी जब धनुषके समीप आये, तब सब स्त्री-पुरुषोंने देवताओं और पुण्योंको मनाया। सबका सन्देह और अज्ञान, नीच राजाओंका अभिमान,॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the moment: as Rama approaches, people invoke 'sura sukrita' (gods and merits). A list begins of what will be resolved: 'sansau' (doubt), 'agyana' (ignorance), 'abhimana' (pride).

ChaupaiChaupai 259
भृगुपति केरि गरब गरुआई। सुर मुनिबरन्ह केरि कदराई।
सिय कर सोचु जनक पछितावा। रानिन्ह कर दारुन दुख दावा॥

Bhrigupati keri garab garuaaee. sur munibaranh keri kadaraaee
Siy kar sochu janak pachhitaavaa. raaninh kar daarun dukh daavaa

—Bhargava's heavy pride, the fear | of gods and sages great,

Sita's worry, Janak's regret, | the queens' grief's burning fate—

—the weight of Parashurama's pride, the fear of gods and great sages,

Sita's anxiety, Janak's regret, the forest-fire of the queens' terrible grief—

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परशुरामजीके गर्वकी गुरुता, देवता और श्रेष्ठ मुनियोंकी कातरता (भय), सीताजीका सोच, जनकका पश्चात्ताप और रानियोंके दारुण दुःखका दावानल—॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji lists what hangs in the balance: 'Bhrigupati garaba' (Parashurama's pride), 'kadarai' (fear) of gods and sages, Sita's 'sochu' (worry), Janak's 'pachitava' (regret), queens' 'daruna dukha dava' (forest-fire of grief).

ChaupaiChaupai 259
संभुचाप बड़ बोहितु पाई। चढ़े जाइ सब संगु बनाई।
राम बाहुबल सिंधु अपारू। चहत पारु नहिं कोउ कड़हारू॥

Sambhuchaap bad bohitu paaee. chadhe jaai sab sangu banaaee
Raam baahubal sindhu apaaroo. chahat paaru nahin kou kadahaaroo

—all these boarded Shiva's bow | like a ship upon the sea,

wishing to cross Rama's arm-strength's ocean— | but no boatman could they see.

—all these found Shiva's bow as a great ship, boarded it together,

and wished to cross the boundless ocean of Rama's arm-strength— but there was no boatman.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ये सब शिवजीके धनुषरूपी बड़े जहाजको पाकर, समाज बनाकर उसपर जा चढ़े। ये श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी भुजाओंके बलरूपी अपार समुद्रके पार जाना चाहते हैं, परन्तु कोई केवट नहीं है॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji's metaphor: all these burdens (doubt, pride, grief) board the 'bohitu' (ship) of Shiva's bow, hoping to cross 'Rama bahubala sindhu' (ocean of Rama's strength). 'Kadaharu nahi' (no boatman)—no escape.

DohaDoha 260
राम बिलोके लोग सब चित्र लिखे से देखि।
चितई सीय कृपायतन जानी बिकल बिसेषि॥ २६०॥

Raam biloke log sab chitr likhe se dekhi
Chitaee seey kripaayatan jaanee bikal biseshi (260)

Rama saw all folk as if | painted in a frame;

the Lord of mercy looked at Sita, | knew her anguished claim.

Rama looked at all the people— they seemed like figures painted in a picture.

Then the treasury of compassion looked at Sita and knew she was especially distressed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीने सब लोगोंकी ओर देखा और उन्हें चित्रमें लिखे हुए-से देखकर फिर कृपाधाम श्रीरामजीने सीताजीकी ओर देखा और उन्हें विशेष व्याकुल जाना॥ २६०॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Rama's awareness: the assembly is 'chitra likhe se' (like painted figures)—frozen in suspense. 'Kripayatana' (treasury of mercy) sees Sita 'bikala biseshi' (especially distressed).

ChaupaiChaupai 260
देखी बिपुल बिकल बैदेही। निमिष बिहात कलप सम तेही।
तृषित बारि बिनु जो तनु त्यागा। मुएँ करइ का सुधा तड़ागा॥

Dekhee bipul bikal baidehee. nimish bihaat kalap sam tehee
Trishit baari binu jo tanu tyaagaa. muen karai kaa sudhaa tadaagaa

He saw Vaidehi in great distress— | each moment an age for her;

if one dies of thirst, what good is | nectar-lake to occur?

He saw Vaidehi extremely distressed— each moment passing like an age for her.

If a thirsty person dies without water, what use is a lake of nectar after death?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन्होंने जानकीजीको बहुत ही विकल देखा। उनका एक-एक क्षण कल्पके समान बीत रहा था। यदि प्यासा आदमी पानीके बिना शरीर छोड़ दे, तो उसके मर जानेपर अमृतका तालाब भी क्या करेगा?॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Rama's compassion: He sees Sita 'bipula bikala' (extremely distressed). His metaphor: 'trishita' (the thirsty one) needs water now—'sudha tadaga' (nectar-lake) is useless after death.

ChaupaiChaupai 260
का बरषा सब कृषी सुखानें। समय चुकें पुनि का पछितानें।
अस जिय जानि जानकी देखी। प्रभु पुलके लखि प्रीति बिसेषी॥

Kaa barashaa sab krishee sukhaanen. samay chuken puni kaa pachhitaanen
Asa jiy jaani jaanakee dekhee. prabhu pulake lakhi preeti biseshee

What good is rain when crops have dried? | Regret when time has flown?

Knowing this, He looked at Janaki, | thrilled at love she'd shown.

What good is rain after all the crops have dried? What use is regret after the moment has passed?

Understanding this in His heart, the Lord looked at Janaki. Seeing her great love, He thrilled with joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सारी खेतीके सूख जानेपर वर्षा किस कामकी? समय बीत जानेपर फिर पछतानेसे क्या लाभ? जीमें ऐसा समझकर श्रीरामजीने जानकीजीकी ओर देखा और उनका विशेष प्रेम देखकर वे पुलकित हो गये॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Rama's wisdom: 'samaya chuke' (if time passes)—regret is useless. Seeing Sita's 'priti biseshi' (special love), He is 'pulake' (thrilled). The moment for action has come.

ChaupaiChaupai 260
गुरहि प्रनामु मनहिं मन कीन्हा। अति लाघवँ उठाइ धनु लीन्हा।
दमकेउ दामिनि जिमि जब लयऊ। पुनि नभ धनु मंडल सम भयऊ॥

Gurahi pranaamu manahin man keenhaa. ati laaghavan uthaai dhanu leenhaa
Damakeu daamini jimi jab layaoo. puni nabh dhanu mandal sam bhayaoo

He bowed to Guru in His mind, | lifted the bow with ease;

it flashed like lightning when He took it, | curved like rainbow's frieze.

He bowed to the Guru in His mind, then lifted the bow with supreme ease.

When He took it, it flashed like lightning. Then in the sky, it curved like a rainbow.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मन-ही-मन उन्होंने गुरुको प्रणाम किया और बड़ी फुर्तीसे धनुषको उठा लिया। जब उसे [हाथमें] लिया, तब वह धनुष बिजलीकी तरह चमका और फिर आकाशमें मण्डल-जैसा (मण्डलाकार) हो गया॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the miraculous lifting: 'ati laghava' (supreme lightness/ease). The bow 'damakeu damini jimi' (flashed like lightning) and became 'mandala sama' (like a circular arc/rainbow).

ChaupaiChaupai 260
लेत चढ़ावत खैंचत गाढ़ें। काहुँ न लखा देख सबु ठाढ़ें।
तेहि छन राम मध्य धनु तोरा। भरे भुवन धुनि घोर कठोरा॥

Let chadhaavat khainchat gaadhen. kaahun na lakhaa dekh sabu thaadhen
Tehi chhan raam madhy dhanu toraa. bhare bhuvan dhuni ghor kathoraa

Taking, stringing, drawing tight— | none saw; all saw Him stand;

that instant Rama broke the bow | and sound filled every land.

Taking it, stringing it, drawing it tightly— no one saw these actions; all saw Him standing with the bow drawn.

In that instant, Rama broke the bow in the middle. A terrible, harsh sound filled all the worlds.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

लेते, चढ़ाते और जोरसे खींचते हुए किसीने नहीं लखा (अर्थात्‌ ये तीनों काम इतनी फुर्तीसे हुए कि धनुषको कब उठाया, कब चढ़ाया और कब खींचा, इसका किसीको पता नहीं लगा); सबने श्रीरामजीको [धनुष खींचे] खड़े देखा। उसी क्षण श्रीरामजीने धनुषको बीचसे तोड़ डाला। भयङ्कर कठोर ध्वनिसे [सब] लोक भर गये॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji marks the climactic moment: three actions (taking, stringing, drawing) happened so fast 'kahu na lakha' (no one perceived). Then 'tehi chhana' (that instant) the bow broke—'ghora kathora' (terrible, harsh) sound filled all worlds.

ChhandChhand 261
भरे भुवन घोर कठोर रव रबि बाजि तजि मारगु चले।
चिक्करहिं दिग्गज डोल महि अहि कोल कूरुम कलमले॥
सुर असुर मुनि कर कान दीन्हें सकल बिकल बिचारहीं।
कोदंड खंडेउ राम तुलसी जयति बचन उचारहीं॥

Bhare bhuvan ghor kathor rav rabi baaji taji maaragu chale
Chikkarahin diggaj dol mahi ahi kol koorum kalamale
Sur asur muni kar kaan deenhen sakal bikal bichaaraheen
Kodand khandeu raam tulasee jayati bachan uchaaraheen

All worlds filled with terrible sound, | the sun's steeds left their way;

direction-elephants trumpeted, | earth shook in dismay.

Gods, demons, sages covered ears, | bewildered, wondering;

when all knew Rama broke the bow, | 'Jai Rama!' they did sing.

The worlds filled with a terrible, harsh sound. The horses of the sun left their path.

The elephants of the directions trumpeted, the earth trembled, Shesha, Varaha, and Kurma were shaken.

Gods, demons, and sages covered their ears, all bewildered, wondering what had happened.

Tulasidas says: When all knew Rama had broken the bow, they began to cry 'Victory to Rama!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भयङ्कर कठोर ध्वनिसे लोक भर गये, सूर्यके घोड़े मार्ग छोड़कर चलने लगे। दिग्गज चिंघाड़ उठे, पृथ्वी डोलने लगी, शेष, वाराह और कच्छप कलमला उठे। देवता, असुर और मुनि कानोंपर हाथ रखकर सब व्याकुल होकर विचारने लगे। तुलसीदासजी कहते हैं—जब [सबको निश्चय हो गया कि] श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने धनुषको तोड़ डाला, [तब वे] 'श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी जय' बोलने लगे॥

Notes

Poddarji describes cosmic effects: 'rabi baji' (sun's horses) veer off course, 'diggaja' (direction-elephants) trumpet, 'mahi dola' (earth shakes), 'ahi kola kuruma' (serpent, boar, tortoise) are disturbed. Then—'jaya bachana' (victory cries).

SorthaSortha 261
संकर चापु जहाजु सागर रघुबर बाहुबलु।
बूड़े सो सकल समाजु चढ़ा जो प्रथमहिं मोह बस॥ २६१॥

Sankar chaapu jahaaju saagar raghubar baahubalu
Boode so sakal samaaju chadhaa jo prathamahin moh bas (261)

Shankara's bow the ship, | Rama's arm the sea—

all who boarded in delusion | drowned in that debris.

Shankara's bow was the ship, Raghuvara's arm-strength was the ocean.

That entire company drowned— those who had boarded in delusion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शिवजीका धनुष जहाज है और श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी भुजाओंका बल समुद्र है। [धनुष टूटनेसे] वह सारा समाज डूब गया, जो मोहवश पहले इस जहाजपर चढ़ा था॥ २६१॥

Notes

Poddarji completes the metaphor from earlier: those who boarded the 'bohitu' (ship) of doubt, pride, and fear—all 'bude' (drowned) when the bow broke. Rama's 'bahubala' (arm-strength) is the overwhelming ocean.

ChaupaiChaupai 261
कौसिकरूप पयोनिधि पावन। प्रेम बारि अवगाहु सुहावन।
रामरूप राकेसु निहारी। बढ़त बीचि पुलकावलि भारी॥

Kausikaroop payonidhi paavan. prem baari avagaahu suhaavan
Raamaroop raakesu nihaaree. badhat beechi pulakaavali bhaaree

In Vishwamitra's sacred sea | filled with love's sweet tide,

seeing Rama's full-moon form, | waves of thrill arose wide.

In the sacred ocean of Vishwamitra's form, filled with the beautiful, deep waters of love,

seeing the full moon of Rama's form, great waves of thrilling joy arose.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

विश्वामित्ररूपी पवित्र समुद्रमें, जिसमें प्रेमरूपी सुन्दर अथाह जल भरा है, रामरूपी पूर्णचन्द्रको देखकर पुलकावलीरूपी भारी लहरें बढ़ने लगीं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji's new metaphor: Vishwamitra is a 'payonidhi' (ocean) of 'prema bari' (love-water). Rama is the 'rakeshu' (full moon). 'Pulakavali' (thrills) are waves rising in that ocean.

ChaupaiChaupai 261
बाजे नभ गहगहे निसाना। देवबधू नाचहिं करि गाना।
ब्रह्मादिक सुर सिद्ध मुनीसा। प्रभुहि प्रसंसहिं देहिं असीसा॥

Baaje nabh gahagahe nisaanaa. devabadhoo naachahin kari gaanaa
Brahmaadik sur siddh muneesaa. prabhuhi prasansahin dehin aseesaa

Drums thundered in the sky above, | celestial women danced and sang;

Brahma, gods, and sages blessed | the Lord while praises rang.

Drums thundered in the sky. Celestial women danced and sang.

Brahma and the gods, siddhas and great sages praised the Lord and gave their blessings.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आकाशमें बड़े जोरसे नगाड़े बजने लगे और देवाङ्गनाएँ गान करके नाचने लगीं। ब्रह्मा आदि देवता, सिद्ध और मुनीश्वरलोग प्रभुकी प्रशंसा कर रहे हैं और आशीर्वाद दे रहे हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes heavenly celebration: 'nisana gahagahe' (drums thundered), 'deva-vadhu' (celestial women) dance. 'Brahmadika sura' (Brahma and gods) offer 'prasansa' (praise) and 'asisa' (blessings).

ChaupaiChaupai 261
बरिसहिं सुमन रंग बहु माला। गावहिं किंनर गीत रसाला।
रही भुवन भरि जय जय बानी। धनुषभंग धुनि जाति न जानी॥

Barisahin suman rang bahu maalaa. gaavahin kinnar geet rasaalaa
Rahee bhuvan bhari jay jay baanee. dhanushabhang dhuni jaati na jaanee

They rained down flowers and garlands fair; | kinnaras sang with art;

'Victory!' filled all the worlds— | the bow-break none could chart.

They showered colorful flowers and garlands. The kinnaras sang melodious songs.

The cry of 'Victory! Victory!' filled all the worlds— so loud that the sound of the bow breaking could not be heard.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे रंग-बिरंगे फूल और मालाएँ बरसा रहे हैं। किन्नरलोग रसीले गीत गा रहे हैं। सारे ब्रह्माण्डमें जय-जयकारकी ध्वनि छा गयी जिसमें धनुष टूटनेकी ध्वनि जान ही नहीं पड़ती॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the celebration: 'sumana' (flowers), 'mala' (garlands), 'kinnara gita' (kinnara songs). 'Jaya jaya bani' (victory cries) are so loud that 'dhanushabhanga dhuni' (sound of bow-breaking) is drowned out.

ChaupaiChaupai 261
मुदित कहहिं जहँ तहँ नर नारी। भंजेउ राम संभुधनु भारी।
तब प्रभु धनुखंड तहँ डारे। देखि लोग सब भए सुखारे॥

Mudit kahahin jahan tahan nar naaree. bhanjeu raam sambhudhanu bhaaree
Tab prabhu dhanukhand tahan daare. dekhi log sab bhae sukhaare

Men and women joyfully said: | 'Rama broke Shiva's bow!'

He laid the fragments on the ground; | all felt happiness flow.

Men and women everywhere joyfully said: 'Rama has broken Shiva's mighty bow!'

Then the Lord placed the bow-fragments on the ground. Seeing this, everyone was filled with happiness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जहाँ-तहाँ स्त्री-पुरुष प्रसन्न होकर कह रहे हैं—रामचन्द्रजीने शिवजीका भारी धनुषको तोड़ डाला। तब प्रभुने धनुषके दोनों टुकड़े पृथ्वीपर डाल दिये। यह देखकर सब लोग सुखी हुए॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the universal joy: 'nara nari mudita' (men and women happy). Rama 'dhanu-khanda taha dare' (placed the bow-fragments down). 'Sab bhaye sukhare' (all became happy).

DohaDoha 262
बंदी मागध सूतगन बिरुद बदहिं मतिधीर।
करहिं निछावरि लोग सब हय गय धन मनि चीर॥ २६२॥

Bandee maagadh sootagan birud badahin matidheer
Karahin nichhaavari log sab hay gay dhan mani cheer (262)

Wise bards and heralds sang His praise | with words both deep and true;

all folk showered gifts of wealth, | horses, gems, and cloth new.

The wise bards, minstrels, and heralds sang praises of glory.

All people showered offerings— horses, elephants, wealth, jewels, and clothes.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

धीर बुद्धिवाले भाट, मागध और सूतलोग विरुदावली (कीर्ति) का बखान कर रहे हैं। सब लोग घोड़े, हाथी, धन, मणि और वस्त्र निछावर कर रहे हैं॥ २६२॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the celebration: 'bandi magadha sutagana' (bards, minstrels, heralds) sing 'biruda' (glory). People offer 'nichavari' (shower offerings)—'haya gaya dhana mani chira' (horses, elephants, wealth, gems, clothes).

ChaupaiChaupai 262
झाँझि मृदंग संख सहनाई। भेरि ढोल दुंदुभी सुहाई।
बाजहिं बहु बाजने सुहाए। जहँ तहँ जुबतिन्ह मंगल गाए॥

Jhaanjhi mridang sankh sahanaaee. bheri dhol dundubhee suhaaee
Baajahin bahu baajane suhaae. jahan tahan jubatinh mangal gaae

Cymbals, drums, conch, shehnai played, | and kettledrums so grand;

beautiful music filled the air, | women sang through the land.

Cymbals, drums, conches, shehnai, kettle-drums, dhol, and lovely dundubhi—

many beautiful instruments played. Everywhere young women sang auspicious songs.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

झाँझ, मृदंग, शंख, शहनाई, भेरी, ढोल और सुहावने नगाड़े आदि बहुत प्रकारके सुन्दर बाजे बज रहे हैं। जहाँ-तहाँ युवतियाँ मंगलगीत गा रही हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji lists the instruments: 'jhanjhi' (cymbals), 'mridanga' (drums), 'shankha' (conch), 'sahanayi' (shehnai), 'bheri' (kettledrum), 'dhola' (dhol), 'dundubhi' (big drum). Women sing 'mangala' (auspicious songs).

ChaupaiChaupai 262
सखिन्ह सहित हरषी अति रानी। सूखत धान परा जनु पानी।
जनकु लहेउ सुखु सोचु बिहाई। पैरत थकें थाह जनु पाई॥

Sakhinh sahit harashee ati raanee. sookhat dhaan paraa janu paanee
Janaku laheu sukhu sochu bihaaee. pairat thaken thaah janu paaee

The queen and friends were overjoyed— | like rain on drying rice;

Janak found happiness at last— | like touching ground so nice.

The queen and her companions were overjoyed— as if water had fallen on drying rice.

Janak abandoned his worry and found happiness— as if one exhausted from swimming had found solid ground.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सखियोंसहित रानी अत्यन्त हर्षित हुई। मानो सूखते हुए धानपर पानी पड़ गया हो। जनकजीने सोच त्यागकर सुख प्राप्त किया। मानो तैरते-तैरते थके हुए पुरुषने थाह पा ली हो॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji uses homely similes: 'sukhata dhana para pani' (water on drying rice) for the queen's relief. 'Pairata thake thaha pai' (tired swimmer finds ground) for Janak's relief.

ChaupaiChaupai 262
श्रीहत भए भूप धनु टूटे। जैसें दिवस दीप छबि छूटे।
सीय सुखहि बरनिअ केहि भाँती। जनु चातकी पाइ जल स्वाती॥

Shreehat bhae bhoop dhanu toote. jaisen divas deep chhabi chhoote
Seey sukhahi barania kehi bhaantee. janu chaatakee paai jal svaatee

When the bow broke, kings lost their glow— | like lamps fade in day;

Sita's joy—how to describe? | Like chataki's Swati-ray.

When the bow broke, the kings lost their luster— like a lamp's beauty fading in daylight.

How can Sita's joy be described? Like the chataki bird receiving the drops of Swati.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

धनुष टूट जानेपर राजालोग ऐसे श्रीहीन (निस्तेज) हो गये, जैसे दिनमें दीपककी शोभा जाती रहती है। सीताजीका सुख किस प्रकार वर्णन किया जाय; जैसे चातकी स्वातीका जल पा गयी हो॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji contrasts: kings become 'shrihata' (lusterless) like 'dipa' (lamp) in daylight. Sita's joy is like 'chataki' (the rainbird) receiving 'swati jala' (Swati star's rain)—the one thing she longed for.

ChaupaiChaupai 262
रामहि लखनु बिलोकत कैसें। ससिहि चकोर किसोरकु जैसें।
सतानंद तब आयसु दीन्हा। सीताँ गमनु राम पहिं कीन्हा॥

Raamahi lakhanu bilokat kaisen. sasihi chakor kisoraku jaisen
Sataanand tab aayasu deenhaa. seetaan gamanu raam pahin keenhaa

Lakshmana gazed at Rama then | like chakora at moon;

Shatananda gave command— | Sita went to her boon.

How Lakshmana looked at Rama— like a young chakora gazing at the moon.

Then Shatananda gave the command, and Sita went toward Rama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामजीको लक्ष्मणजी किस प्रकार देख रहे हैं, जैसे चन्द्रमाको चकोरका बच्चा देख रहा हो। तब शतानन्दजीने आज्ञा दी और सीताजीने श्रीरामजीके पास गमन किया॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Lakshmana's devotion: 'chakora kishoraku' (young chakora bird) gazing at 'sasi' (moon). Then 'Satananda' (Janak's priest) gives 'ayasu' (command) for Sita to approach Rama.

DohaDoha 263
संग सखीं सुंदर चतुर गावहिं मंगलचार।
गवनी बाल मराल गति सुषमा अंग अपार॥ २६३॥

Sang sakheen sundar chatur gaavahin mangalachaar
Gavanee baal maraal gati sushamaa ang apaar (263)

Her lovely, clever friends with her | sang songs of blessing true;

she walked with young swan's grace— | her beauty ever new.

Beautiful, clever companions with her sang auspicious songs.

She walked with the gait of a young swan, her limbs filled with boundless grace.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

साथमें सुन्दर चतुर सखियाँ मंगलाचारके गीत गा रही हैं; सीताजी बालहंसिनीकी चालसे चलीं। उनके अंगोंमें अपार शोभा है॥ २६३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Sita's procession: 'sakhi sundara chatura' (beautiful, clever friends) sing 'mangala-chara' (auspicious songs). She walks with 'bala marala gati' (young swan's gait). 'Sushama anga apara' (boundless grace in her limbs).

ChaupaiChaupai 263
सखिन्ह मध्य सिय सोहति कैसें। छबिगन मध्य महाछबि जैसें।
कर सरोज जयमाल सुहाई। बिस्व बिजय सोभा जेहिं छाई॥

Sakhinh madhy siy sohati kaisen. chhabigan madhy mahaachhabi jaisen
Kar saroj jayamaal suhaaee. bisv bijay sobhaa jehin chhaaee

Among her friends how Sita shone— | like chief beauty mid the fair;

in lotus hands the garland gleamed | with world-victory's air.

Among her companions, how Sita shone— like supreme beauty among many beauties.

In her lotus hands was the lovely victory-garland, radiating the splendor of world-conquest.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सखियोंके बीचमें सीताजी कैसी शोभित हो रही हैं; जैसे बहुत-सी छबियोंके बीचमें महाछबि शोभित होती है। करकमलमें सुन्दर जयमाला है, जिसमें विश्वविजयकी शोभा छायी हुई है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji's image: Sita is 'maha-chhabi' (supreme beauty) among 'chhabi-gana' (many beauties). Her 'jayamala' (victory garland) has 'vishva-vijaya shobha' (splendor of world-conquest).

ChaupaiChaupai 263
तन सकोचु मन परम उछाहू। गूढ़ प्रेम लखि परइ न काहू।
जाइ समीप राम छबि देखी। रही जनु कुअँरि चित्र अवरेखी॥

Tan sakochu man param uchhaahoo. goodh prem lakhi parai na kaahoo
Jaai sameep raam chhabi dekhee. rahee janu kuanri chitr avarekhee

Her body shy, her heart so glad— | her hidden love none knew;

approaching Rama, seeing His grace, | like a painting still she grew.

Her body was shy, but her heart filled with supreme joy. Her hidden love was apparent to none.

Approaching near and seeing Rama's beauty, the princess stood still, as if painted in a picture.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सीताजीके शरीरमें संकोच है, पर मनमें परम उत्साह है। उनका यह गुप्त प्रेम किसीको जान नहीं पड़ रहा है। समीप जाकर, श्रीरामजीकी शोभा देखकर राजकुमारी सीताजी चित्रमें लिखी-सी रह गयीं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the paradox: 'tana sakochu' (bodily shyness) with 'mana parama uchahu' (supreme inner joy). 'Gudha prema' (hidden love). Seeing Rama, she becomes 'chitra avrekhi' (as if painted)—frozen in wonder.

ChaupaiChaupai 263
चतुर सखीं लखि कहेउ बुझाई। पहिरावहु जयमाल सुहाई।
सुनत जुगल कर माल उठाई। प्रेम बिबस पहिराई न जाई॥

Chatur sakheen lakhi kaheu bujhaaee. pahiraavahu jayamaal suhaaee
Sunat jugal kar maal uthaaee. prem bibas pahiraaee na jaaee

A clever friend saw this and said: | 'Place the garland fair.'

Sita raised it with both hands, | but love held her there.

A clever companion, seeing this, advised: 'Place the lovely victory-garland on him.'

Hearing this, Sita raised the garland with both hands, but being overwhelmed with love, she could not put it on.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चतुर सखीने यह दशा देखकर समझाकर कहा—सुहावनी जयमाला पहनाओ। यह सुनकर सीताजीने दोनों हाथोंसे माला उठायी, पर प्रेमके विवश होनेसे पहनायी नहीं जाती॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the tender moment: 'chatura sakhi' (clever friend) prompts her. Sita 'jugala kara mala uthai' (raises the garland with both hands), but 'prema bibasa' (overcome with love)—she cannot move.

ChaupaiChaupai 263
सोहत जनु जुग जलज सनाला। ससिहि सभीत देत जयमाला।
गावहिं छबि अवलोकि सहेली। सिय जयमाल राम उर मेली॥

Sohat janu jug jalaj sanaalaa. sasihi sabheet det jayamaalaa
Gaavahin chhabi avaloki sahelee. siy jayamaal raam ura melee

Like two lotuses with stems | offering the moon a wreath;

seeing this, her friends all sang | as Sita, holding breath,

placed the garland on Rama's chest.

It seemed as if two lotuses with their stems were shyly offering the victory-garland to the moon.

Seeing this beauty, her companions sang. Then Sita placed the garland on Rama's chest.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मानो दो कमल अपनी नालोंसहित सकुचाते हुए चन्द्रमाको जयमाला दे रहे हों। इस छबिको देखकर सखियाँ गाने लगीं। तब सीताजीने श्रीरामजीके गलेमें जयमाला पहना दी॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji's beautiful image: Sita's arms are 'juga jalaja sanala' (two lotuses with stems), the garland offering is to 'sasi' (moon = Rama). Then finally—'Siya jayamala Rama ura meli' (Sita placed the garland on Rama's chest).

SorthaSortha 264
रघुबर उर जयमाल देखि देव बरिसहिं सुमन।
सकुचे सकल भुआल जनु बिलोकि रबि कुमुदगन॥ २६४॥

Raghubar ura jayamaal dekhi dev barisahin suman
Sakuche sakal bhuaal janu biloki rabi kumudagan (264)

Seeing the garland on Rama's chest, | gods showered flowers bright;

all kings wilted like night-blooms | that see the sun's great light.

Seeing the victory-garland on Raghuvara's chest, the gods showered flowers.

All the kings wilted— like night-lotuses seeing the sun.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रघुश्रेष्ठके हृदयपर जयमाला देखकर देवता फूल बरसाने लगे और सब राजा ऐसे सकुचा गये जैसे सूर्यको देखकर कुमुदोंके समूह [मुरझा जाते हैं]॥ २६४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the dual response: gods shower 'sumana' (flowers) in joy. Kings 'sakuche' (wilted) like 'kumuda-gana' (night-lotuses) seeing 'rabi' (sun)—their hopes extinguished.

ChaupaiChaupai 264
पुर आकाश बाज बहु बाजा। खल भए मलिन साधु सब राजा।
सुर किंनर नर नाग मुनीसा। जय जय जय कहि देहिं असीसा॥

Pur aakaash baaj bahu baajaa. khal bhae malin saadhu sab raajaa
Sur kinnar nar naag muneesaa. jay jay jay kahi dehin aseesaa

In city and sky, music played; | the wicked grew forlorn;

gods, kinnaras, men, nagas, sages | hailed the blessed morn.

In city and sky, many instruments played. The wicked became dejected; all the good kings rejoiced.

Gods, kinnaras, men, nagas, and great sages cried 'Victory! Victory! Victory!' and gave blessings.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नगर और आकाशमें बाजे बजने लगे। दुष्टलोग मलिन हो गये और सज्जनलोग सब प्रसन्न हो गये। देवता, किन्नर, मनुष्य, नाग और मुनीश्वर जय-जयकार करके आशीर्वाद दे रहे हैं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the moral divide: 'khala bhaye malina' (the wicked became dejected), 'sadhu sab raja' (good kings rejoiced). All celestials give 'jaya jaya jaya' (triple victory cry) and 'asisa' (blessings).

ChaupaiChaupai 264
नाचहिं गावहिं बिबुध बधूटीं। बार बार कुसुमांजलि छूटीं।
जहँ तहँ विप्र बेदधुनि करहीं। बंदी बिरुदावलि उच्चरहीं॥

Naachahin gaavahin bibudh badhooteen. baar baar kusumaanjali chhooteen
Jahan tahan vipr bedadhuni karaheen. bandee birudaavali uchcharaheen

Celestial women danced and sang; | flowers showered again;

brahmins chanted Vedas everywhere; | bards praised the glorious strain.

Celestial women danced and sang. Again and again, handfuls of flowers were showered.

Everywhere brahmins chanted the Vedas. Bards proclaimed the lineage-glory.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवताओंकी स्त्रियाँ नाचती-गाती हैं। बार-बार हाथोंसे पुष्पोंकी अञ्जलियाँ छूट रही हैं। जहाँ-तहाँ ब्राह्मण वेदध्वनि कर रहे हैं और भाटलोग बिरुदावली (कुलकीर्ति) बखान रहे हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the celebration: 'bibud vadhuti' (celestial women) dance, 'kusumanjali' (flower-handfuls) rain down, 'vipra' (brahmins) chant 'veda-dhuni' (Vedic sounds), 'bandi' (bards) sing 'virudavali' (glory-lists).

ChaupaiChaupai 264
महि पाताल नाक जसु ब्यापा। राम बरी सिय भंजेउ चापा।
करहिं आरती पुर नर नारी। देहिं निछावरि बित्त बिसारी॥

Mahi paataal naak jasu byaapaa. raam baree siy bhanjeu chaapaa
Karahin aaratee pur nar naaree. dehin nichhaavari bitt bisaaree

On earth, below, in heaven—fame spread: | 'Rama broke the bow!'

City folk waved arti lamps, | gave gifts beyond their show.

On earth, in the underworld, in heaven—fame spread: 'Rama broke the bow and won Sita!'

Men and women of the city waved arti lamps, giving offerings beyond their means, forgetting their wealth.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

पृथ्वी, पाताल और स्वर्ग तीनों लोकोंमें यश फैल गया कि श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने धनुष तोड़ दिया और सीताजीको वरण कर लिया। नगरके नर-नारी आरती कर रहे हैं और अपनी पूँजी (हैसियत) को भुलाकर (सामर्थ्यसे बहुत अधिक) निछावर कर रहे हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes universal fame: 'mahi patala naka' (earth, underworld, heaven). 'Rama bari Siya' (Rama won Sita). People perform 'arati' and give 'nichavari' (offerings), 'bitta bisari' (forgetting their wealth)—giving beyond their means.

ChaupaiChaupai 264
सोहति सीय राम कै जोरी। छबि सिंगारु मनहुँ एक ठोरी।
सखि कहहिं प्रभु पद गहु सीता। करति न चरन परस अति भीता॥

Sohati seey raam kai joree. chhabi singaaru manahun eka thoree
Sakhi kahahin prabhu pad gahu seetaa. karati na charan paras ati bheetaa

Sita and Rama together shone | like Beauty and Grace as one;

'Touch His feet!' the friends all said— | too shy, she touched them none.

The couple Sita and Rama shone together— as if Beauty and Adornment had merged into one.

The companions said: 'Sita, touch the Lord's feet!' But Sita, extremely shy, did not touch His feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीसीता-रामजीकी जोड़ी ऐसी सुशोभित हो रही है मानो सुन्दरता और शृंगाररस एकत्र हो गये हों। सखियाँ कह रही हैं—सीते! स्वामीके चरण छुओ; किन्तु सीताजी अत्यन्त भयभीत हुई उनके चरण नहीं छूतीं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the divine couple: 'chhabi singaru eka thori' (beauty and adornment merged). The friends urge 'pada gahu' (touch His feet), but Sita is 'ati bhita' (extremely shy)—a lovely detail.

DohaDoha 265
गौतम तिय गति सुरति करि नहिं परसति पग पानि।
मन बिहसे रघुबंसमनि प्रीति अलौकिक जानि॥ २६५॥

Gautam tiy gati surati kari nahin parasati pag paani
Man bihase raghubansamani preeti alaukik jaani (265)

Remembering Ahalya's fate, | she touched not His feet with hand;

knowing her wondrous love, Raghu's jewel | smiled to understand.

Remembering the fate of Gautama's wife Ahalya, Sita did not touch His feet with her hands.

Knowing her extraordinary love, the jewel of Raghu's line smiled within.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गौतमजीकी स्त्री अहल्याकी गतिका स्मरण करके सीताजी श्रीरामजीके चरणोंको हाथोंसे स्पर्श नहीं कर रही हैं। सीताजीकी अलौकिक प्रीति जानकर रघुकुलमणि श्रीरामचन्द्रजी मनमें हँसे॥ २६५॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals Sita's thought: Ahalya was turned to stone by touching a foot (Indra's in disguise). Sita fears—what if she too becomes stone and cannot serve Rama? Rama 'mana bihase' (smiled inwardly) at her 'priti alaukika' (extraordinary love).

ChaupaiChaupai 265
तब सिय देखि भूप अभिलाषे। कूर कपूत भूड़ मन माखे।
उठि उठि पहिरि सनाह अभागे। जहँ तहँ गाल बजावन लागे॥

Tab siy dekhi bhoop abhilaashe. koor kapoot bhood man maakhe
Uthi uthi pahiri sanaah abhaage. jahan tahan gaal bajaavan laage

Seeing Sita, lustful kings | burned with rage inside;

those wretches donned their armor then | and boasted far and wide.

Then seeing Sita, some kings grew lustful. Cruel, unworthy, foolish—their minds blazed with anger.

The wretched ones rose, donned their armor, and everywhere began to brag and boast.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस समय सीताजीको देखकर कुछ राजा मूढ़ राजा मनमें बहुत तमतमाये। वे अभागे उठ-उठकर, कवच पहनकर, जहाँ-तहाँ गाल बजाने लगे॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces conflict: 'bhupa abhilashe' (kings became lustful). 'Kura kaputa bhura' (cruel, unworthy, foolish). They put on 'sanaha' (armor) and 'gala bajavana' (beat their cheeks/boast).

ChaupaiChaupai 265
लेहु छड़ाइ सीय कह कोऊ। धरि बाँधहु नृपबालक दोऊ।
तोरें धनुषु ब्याहु नहिं होई। जीवत हमहि कुअँरि को बोई॥

Lehu chhadaai seey kah kooo. dhari baandhahu nripabaalak dooo
Toren dhanushu byaahu nahin hoee. jeevat hamahi kuanri ko boee

'Snatch Sita!' some cried out. | 'Bind those princely boys!

Breaking the bow means nothing— | who weds her while we're noise?'

'Snatch Sita away!' said some. 'Seize and bind both princely boys!

Breaking the bow does not mean marriage. Who can wed the princess while we live?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कोई कहता है—सीताको छीन लो और दोनों राजकुमारोंको पकड़कर बाँध लो। धनुष तोड़नेसे ही विवाह नहीं होगा। हमारे जीते-जी राजकुमारीको कौन ब्याह सकता है?॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the wicked kings' threats: 'chhadayi Siya' (snatch Sita), 'bandhu nripa-balaka dou' (bind both princes). 'Jivata hamahi' (while we live)—they claim no marriage can happen.

ChaupaiChaupai 265
जौं विदेह कछु करे सहाई। जीतहु समर सहित दोउ भाई।
साधु भूप बोले सुनि बानी। राजसमाजहि लाज लजानी॥

Jaun videh kachhu kare sahaaee. jeetahu samar sahit dou bhaaee
Saadhu bhoop bole suni baanee. raajasamaajahi laaj lajaanee

'If Videha helps, defeat him too | with both the brothers in the fight!'

The righteous kings said: 'Even shame | is shamed by this sad sight.'

'If Videha offers any help, defeat him too in battle along with both brothers!'

Hearing these words, the righteous kings said: 'Seeing this royal assembly, even shame feels ashamed.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

यदि जनक कुछ सहायता करे, तो युद्धमें दोनों भाइयोंसहित उसे भी जीत लो। ये वचन सुनकर साधु राजा बोले—इस [निर्लज्ज] राजसमाजको देखकर तो लाज भी लजा गयी॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the wicked kings threatening even Janak. 'Sadhu bhupa' (righteous kings) respond: 'raja-samajahi laja lajani' (shame itself is ashamed of this assembly)—a powerful rebuke.

ChaupaiChaupai 265
बलु प्रताप बीरता बड़ाई। नाक पिनाकहि संग सिधाई।
सोइ सूरता कि अब कहुँ पाई। असि बुधि तौ बिधि मुहँ मसि लाई॥

Balu prataap beerataa badaaee. naak pinaakahi sang sidhaaee
Soi soorataa ki aba kahun paaee. asi budhi tau bidhi muhan masi laaee

'Your strength and fame and valor left | when the bow was broken!

Was that valor, or newfound now? | Fate has your disgrace bespoken.'

'Your strength, glory, valor, and honor— all departed with the bow!

Was that your valor, or have you found new courage now? With such wicked minds, fate has blackened your faces.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अरे! तुम्हारा बल, प्रताप, वीरता, बड़ाई और नाक (प्रतिष्ठा) तो धनुषके साथ ही चली गयी। वही वीरता थी कि अब कहींसे मिली है? ऐसी दुष्ट बुद्धि है, तभी तो विधाताने तुम्हारे मुखोंपर कालिख लगा दी॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji has the righteous kings rebuke the wicked: 'balu pratapa virata badai' (strength, glory, valor, honor) left with 'pinakahi' (the bow). 'Bidhi muha masi lai' (fate has blackened your faces).

DohaDoha 266
देखहु रामहि नयन भरि तजि इरिषा मदु कोहु।
लखनु रोषु पावकु प्रबल जानि सलभ जनि होहु॥ २६६॥

Dekhahu raamahi nayan bhari taji irishaa madu kohu
Lakhanu roshu paavaku prabal jaani salabh jani hohu (266)

'Fill your eyes with Rama's form! | Drop pride, envy, rage;

know Lakshmana's wrath a blazing fire— | be not moths on that stage!'

'Fill your eyes with Rama's form! Abandon jealousy, pride, and anger.

Knowing Lakshmana's wrath to be a fierce fire, do not become moths in it!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ईर्ष्या, घमंड और क्रोध छोड़कर नेत्र भरकर श्रीरामजी [की छबि] को देख लो। लक्ष्मणके क्रोधको प्रबल अग्नि जानकर उसमें पतंगे मत बनो॥ २६६॥

Notes

Poddarji has the wise kings counsel: 'taji irisya madu kohu' (abandon jealousy, pride, anger). 'Lakhana roshu' (Lakshmana's wrath) is 'pavaku prabala' (fierce fire). 'Salabha jani hohu' (don't become moths)—a warning of destruction.

ChaupaiChaupai 266
बैनतेय बलि जिमि चह कागू। जिमि ससु चहै नाग अरि भागू।
जिमि चह कुसल अकारन कोही। सब संपदा चहै सिवद्रोही॥

Bainatey bali jimi chah kaagoo. jimi sasu chahai naag ari bhaagoo
Jimi chah kusal akaaran kohee. sab sampadaa chahai sivadrohee

'As crow wants Garuda's share, | rabbit wants the lion's part,

as the angry want well-being, | Shiva's foe wants fortune's art—'

'As a crow wants Garuda's portion, as a rabbit wants the lion's share,

as one who is needlessly angry wants well-being, as one who opposes Shiva wants all prosperity—'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जैसे गरुड़का भाग कौआ चाहे, सिंहका भाग खरगोश चाहे, बिना कारण ही क्रोध करनेवाला अपनी कुशल चाहे, शिवजीसे विरोध करनेवाला सब प्रकारकी सम्पत्ति चाहे—॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji lists impossible desires: crow wanting 'Bainateya bali' (Garuda's portion), rabbit wanting 'naga-ari bhagu' (lion's share), 'akarna kohi' (needlessly angry one) wanting 'kusala' (well-being).

ChaupaiChaupai 266
लोभी लोलुप कल कीरति चहई। अकलंकता कि कामी लहई।
हरि पद बिमुख परम गति चाहा। तस तुम्हार लालचु नरनाहा॥

Lobhee lolup kal keerati chahaee. akalankataa ki kaamee lahaee
Hari pad bimukh param gati chaahaa. tas tumhaar laalachu naranaahaa

'—as greedy want fair fame, | can lustful be pure?

As Hari's foe wants liberation— | so your greed, for sure!'

'—as a greedy, lustful person wants fair fame, can the lustful attain spotless character?

As one averse to Hari's feet wants the supreme goal— so is your greed, O kings!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

लोभी-लोलुप सुन्दर कीर्ति चाहे, कामी मनुष्य निष्कलंकता [चाहे तो] क्या पा सकता है? हरिके चरणोंसे विमुख होकर परम गति (मोक्ष) चाहे—हे राजाओ! [जैसे ये सब असम्भव हैं] वैसा ही तुम्हारा लालच है॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji completes the list: 'lobhi lolupa' (greedy) wanting 'kala kirti' (fair fame), 'kami' (lustful) wanting 'akalankta' (spotlessness), 'Hari-pada-bimukha' (Hari's foe) wanting 'parama gati' (liberation). 'Tasa tumhara lalachu' (such is your greed).

ChaupaiChaupai 266
कोलाहलु सुनि सीय सकानी। सखीं लवाइ गई जहँ रानी।
रामु सुभाय चले गुरु पाहीं। सिय सनेहु बरनत मन माहीं॥

Kolaahalu suni seey sakaanee. sakheen lavaai gaee jahan raanee
Raamu subhaay chale guru paaheen. siy sanehu baranat man maaheen

Hearing the uproar, Sita feared; | friends took her to the queen;

Rama, praising Sita's love within, | walked to His Guru serene.

Hearing the uproar, Sita became alarmed. Her companions took her where the queen was.

Rama, describing Sita's love in His mind, walked naturally toward His Guru.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

कोलाहल सुनकर सीताजी शंकित हो गयीं। तब सखियाँ उन्हें वहाँ ले गयीं जहाँ रानी (सीताजीकी माता) थीं। श्रीरामचन्द्रजी मनमें सीताजीके प्रेमका बखान करते हुए स्वाभाविक चालसे गुरुजीके पास चले॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Sita taken to safety 'jaha rani' (where the queen was). Meanwhile Rama walks 'subhaya' (naturally) to Vishwamitra, 'Siya snehu barnata' (describing Sita's love in His heart).

ChaupaiChaupai 266
रानिन्ह सहित सोचबस सीया। अब जौ बिधिहि काह करनीया।
भूप बचन सुनि इत उत तकहीं। लखनु राम डर बोलि न सकहीं॥

Raaninh sahit sochabas seeyaa. aba jau bidhihi kaah karaneeyaa
Bhoop bachan suni ita uta takaheen. lakhanu raam dar boli na sakaheen

Sita with the queens was worried: | 'What will fate now do?'

Lakshmana looked around in anger, | but silent stayed, Rama in view.

With the queens, Sita was lost in worry: 'What will fate do now?'

Hearing the kings' words, Lakshmana looked here and there, but fearing Rama, he could not speak.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रानियोंसहित सीताजी [दुष्ट राजाओंके दुर्वचन सुनकर] सोचके वश हैं कि न जाने विधाता अब क्या करनेवाले हैं। राजाओंके वचन सुनकर लक्ष्मणजी इधर-उधर ताकते हैं; किन्तु श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके डरसे कुछ बोल नहीं सकते॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the tension: Sita 'sochbasa' (lost in worry). Lakshmana looks 'ita uta' (here and there) but 'Rama dara' (fearing Rama) holds his tongue—restraining his famous temper.

DohaDoha 267
अरुन नयन भृकुटी कुटिल चितवत नृपन्ह सकोप।
मनहुँ मत्त गजगन निरखि सिंघकिसोरहि चोप॥ २६७॥

Arun nayan bhrikutee kutil chitavat nripanh sakop
Manahun matt gajagan nirakhi singhakisorahi chop (267)

Red-eyed, brows curved, with angry gaze | he looked at kings so bold—

like a lion cub seeing elephants | feels fighting spirit take hold.

With reddened eyes and curved brows, he looked at the kings with anger—

as if a lion cub, seeing a herd of intoxicated elephants, was filled with fighting spirit.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उनके नेत्र लाल और भौंहें टेढ़ी हो गयीं और वे क्रोधसे राजाओंकी ओर देखने लगे; मानो मतवाले हाथियोंका झुंड देखकर सिंहके बच्चेको जोश आ गया हो॥ २६७॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Lakshmana's appearance: 'aruna nayana' (red eyes), 'bhrikuti kutila' (curved brows), 'sakopa' (with anger). The simile: 'singha-kisora' (lion cub) excited by 'matta gaja-gana' (herd of intoxicated elephants).

ChaupaiChaupai 267
खरभरु देखि बिकल पुर नारी। सब मिलि देहिं महीपन्ह गारी।
तेहि अवसर सुनि सिवधनु भंगा। आयउ भृगुकुल कमल पतंगा॥

Kharabharu dekhi bikal pur naaree. sab mili dehin maheepanh gaaree
Tehi avasar suni sivadhanu bhangaa. aayau bhrigukul kamal patangaa

Seeing the chaos, city women | cursed the kings aloud;

just then, hearing the bow was broken, | Parashurama joined the crowd.

Seeing the commotion, the city women became distressed. Together they cursed the kings.

At that moment, hearing of Shiva's bow being broken, the sun to the lotus of Bhrigu's lineage—Parashurama—arrived.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

खलबली देखकर जनकपुरकी स्त्रियाँ व्याकुल हो गयीं और सब मिलकर राजाओंको गालियाँ देने लगीं। उसी समय शिवजीके धनुषका टूटना सुनकर भृगुकुलरूपी कमलके सूर्य परशुरामजी आये॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces Parashurama's dramatic arrival: the women of the city curse the wicked kings. 'Bhrigu-kula kamala patanga' (sun to the lotus of Bhrigu's line)—Parashurama, whose appearance will create the next crisis.

ChaupaiChaupai 267
देखि महीप सकल सकुचाने। बाज झपट जनु लवा लुकाने।
गौरि सरीर भूति भल भ्राजा। भाल बिसाल त्रिपुंड बिराजा॥

Dekhi maheep sakal sakuchaane. baaj jhapat janu lavaa lukaane
Gauri sareer bhooti bhal bhraajaa. bhaal bisaal tripund biraajaa

Seeing him, all kings cowered low— | like quails when hawks appear;

ash gleamed on his fair form, | tripunda on brow so clear.

Seeing him, all the kings cowered— like quails hiding when a hawk swoops.

On his fair body, sacred ash shone beautifully. On his broad forehead, the tripunda mark gleamed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इन्हें देखकर सब राजा सकुचा गये, मानो बाजके झपटनेपर बटेर लुक (छिप) गये हों। गोरे शरीरपर विभूति (भस्म) बड़ी फब रही है और विशाल ललाटपर त्रिपुण्ड विशेष शोभा दे रहा है॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Parashurama's effect: kings cower like 'lava' (quails) before 'baja' (hawk). His appearance: 'gauri sarira' (fair body), 'bhuti' (sacred ash), 'tripunda' (three-line mark) on 'bhala bisala' (broad forehead).

ChaupaiChaupai 267
सीस जटा ससिबदनु सुहावा। रिसबस कछुक अरुन होइ आवा।
भृकुटी कुटिल नयन रिस राते। सहजहुँ चितवत मनहुँ रिसाते॥

Sees jataa sasibadanu suhaavaa. risabas kachhuk arun hoi aavaa
Bhrikutee kutil nayan ris raate. sahajahun chitavat manahun risaate

Matted locks crowned his moon-face fair, | reddened with anger's glow;

curved brows, red eyes with wrath— | even calmly he seemed to show.

Matted locks on his head, his moon-like face beautiful— slightly reddened with anger.

Brows curved, eyes red with wrath— even looking casually, he seemed enraged.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सिरपर जटा है, सुन्दर मुखचन्द्र क्रोधके कारण कुछ लाल हो आया है। भौंहें टेढ़ी और आँखें क्रोधसे लाल हैं। सहज ही देखते हैं, तो भी ऐसा जान पड़ता है मानो क्रोध कर रहे हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Parashurama's fierce appearance: 'jata' (matted locks), 'sasi-badanu' (moon-face) but 'aruna' (reddened) with 'risa' (anger). 'Bhrikuti kutila' (curved brows), 'nayana risa rate' (eyes red with wrath).

ChaupaiChaupai 267
बृषभ कंध उर बाहु बिसाला। चारु जनेउ मुनिबेष कराला।
कटि मुनिबसन तून दुइ बाँधें। धनु सर कर कुठारु कल काँधें॥

Brishabh kandh ura baahu bisaalaa. chaaru janeu munibesh karaalaa
Kati munibasan toon dui baandhen. dhanu sar kar kuthaaru kal kaandhen

Bull-like shoulders, broad chest and arms, | sacred thread, sage's guise so grim;

two quivers at waist, bow in hand, | axe on shoulder—fierce and trim.

Bull-like shoulders, broad chest and arms, beautiful sacred thread, sage's garb but fierce.

At his waist, sage's cloth and two quivers were bound. Bow and arrow in hand, a lovely axe on his shoulder.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बैलके समान (ऊँचे और पुष्ट) कंधे हैं; छाती और भुजाएँ विशाल हैं। सुन्दर यज्ञोपवीत धारण किये, मुनिवेष है पर भयङ्कर है। कमरमें मुनियोंका वस्त्र (वल्कल) और दो तरकस बाँधे हैं। हाथमें धनुष-बाण और सुन्दर कंधेपर फरसा धारण किये हैं॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji completes the portrait: 'vrishabha kandha' (bull shoulders), 'ura bahu bisala' (broad chest and arms), 'muni-vesha karala' (fierce sage garb). His weapons: 'dhanu sara' (bow and arrow), 'kutharu' (axe).

DohaDoha 268
सांत बेषु करनी कठिन बरनि न जाइ सरूप।
धरि मुनितनु जनु बीर रसु आयउ जहँ सब भूप॥ २६८॥

Saant beshu karanee kathin barani na jaai saroop
Dhari munitanu janu beer rasu aayau jahan sab bhoop (268)

Peaceful garb but harsh in deed— | his form none can define;

as if Hero-Rasa donned sage's form | and came to that royal shrine.

Peaceful garb, but harsh in action— his form cannot be described.

As if Heroic Sentiment itself, donning a sage's body, had come where all the kings were.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

शान्त वेष है, परन्तु करनी बहुत कठोर है; स्वरूपका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता। मानो वीर रस ही मुनिका शरीर धारण करके, जहाँ सब राजालोग हैं वहाँ आ गया हो॥ २६८॥

Notes

Poddarji's striking image: 'santa vesha' (peaceful garb) but 'karani kathina' (harsh action). 'Vira rasu' (Heroic Sentiment personified) has 'muni tanu dhari' (donned a sage's body). Parashurama embodies paradox.

ChaupaiChaupai 268
देखत भृगुपति बेषु कराला। उठे सकल भय बिकल भुआला।
पितु समेत कहि कहि निज नामा। लगे करन सब दंड प्रनामा॥

Dekhat bhrigupati beshu karaalaa. uthe sakal bhay bikal bhuaalaa
Pitu samet kahi kahi nij naamaa. lage karan sab dand pranaamaa

Seeing fierce Bhargava appear, | kings rose in fear and dread;

stating their fathers' names and theirs, | they bowed with prostrate head.

Seeing Bhrigu's lord's fierce appearance, all the kings rose, terrified and distressed.

Stating their names along with their fathers', they all began to prostrate in obeisance.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परशुरामजीका भयानक वेष देखकर सब राजा भयसे व्याकुल हो उठ खड़े हुए और पितासहित अपना-अपना नाम कह-कहकर सब दण्डवत्-प्रणाम करने लगे॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the kings' fear: 'bhaya bikala' (terrified and distressed). They identify themselves 'pitu sameta' (with father's name) and perform 'danda pranama' (full prostration)—showing utter submission.

ChaupaiChaupai 268
जेहि सुभायँ चितवहिं हितु जानी। सो जानइ जनु आइ खुटानी।
जनकु बहोरि आइ सिरु नावा। सिय बोलाइ प्रनामु करावा॥

Jehi subhaayan chitavahin hitu jaanee. so jaanai janu aai khutaanee
Janaku bahori aai siru naavaa. siy bolaai pranaamu karaavaa

Even those he looked at kindly | felt their life was done;

Janak came and bowed, then called Sita | to bow before this one.

Even those at whom he looked kindly felt as if their life had ended.

Then Janak came and bowed his head. Calling Sita, he had her offer obeisance.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परशुरामजी हित समझकर भी सहज ही जिसकी ओर देख लेते हैं, वह समझता है मानो मेरी आयु पूरी हो गयी। फिर जनकजीने आकर सिर नवाया और सीताजीको बुलाकर प्रणाम करवाया॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes Parashurama's terrifying presence: 'hitu jani' (thinking him friendly) doesn't help—his glance feels like 'ayukhatani' (life ending). Janak properly has Sita bow to the sage.

ChaupaiChaupai 268
आसिष दीन्हि सखीं हरषानीं। फिरि बिसमाजु लै गईं सयानीं।
बिस्वामित्रु मिले पुनि आई। पद सरोज मेले दोउ भाई॥

Aasish deenhi sakheen harashaaneen. phiri bisamaaju lai gaeen sayaaneen
Bisvaamitru mile puni aaee. pad saroj mele dou bhaaee

He blessed her; her friends rejoiced | and wisely led her away;

Vishwamitra came and met him, | made both brothers bow that day.

He blessed her. The companions were delighted. The wise friends took her back to their group.

Then Vishwamitra came and met him, and made both brothers bow at his lotus feet.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परशुरामजीने सीताजीको आशीर्वाद दिया। सखियाँ हर्षित हुई और [वहाँ अब अधिक देर ठहरना ठीक न समझकर] वे सयानी सखियाँ उनको अपनी मण्डलीमें ले गयीं। फिर विश्वामित्रजी आकर मिले और उन्होंने दोनों भाइयोंको उनके चरणकमलोंपर गिराया॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows proper protocol: Parashurama blesses Sita; 'sayani' (wise) friends take her away. Vishwamitra introduces the brothers, having them bow at Parashurama's 'pada saroja' (lotus feet).

ChaupaiChaupai 268
रामु लखनु दसरथ के ढोटा। दीन्हि असीस देखि भल जोटा।
रामहि चितइ रहे थकि लोचन। रूप अपार मार मद मोचन॥

Raamu lakhanu dasarath ke dhotaa. deenhi asees dekhi bhal jotaa
Raamahi chitai rahe thaki lochan. roop apaar maar mad mochan

'Rama and Lakshmana, Dasharatha's sons'— | seeing them, he blessed the pair;

gazing at Rama, his eyes grew still— | at beauty beyond compare.

'These are Rama and Lakshmana, sons of Dasharatha.' Seeing the fine pair, he blessed them.

Gazing at Rama, his eyes became transfixed— at that boundless beauty that humbles even Kamadeva's pride.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[विश्वामित्रजीने कहा—] ये राम और लक्ष्मण राजा दशरथके पुत्र हैं। उनकी सुन्दर जोड़ी देखकर परशुरामजीने आशीर्वाद दिया। कामदेवके भी मदको छुड़ानेवाले श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके अपार रूपको देखकर उनके नेत्र थकित (स्तम्भित) हो रहे॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows a key moment: Parashurama blesses 'bhala jota' (the fine pair). Then his eyes become 'thaki' (transfixed) on Rama's 'rupa apara' (boundless beauty). Even this fierce sage is captivated.

DohaDoha 269
बहुरि बिलोकि बिदेह सन कहहु काह अति भीर।
पूँछत जानि अजान जिमि ब्यापेउ कोपु सरीर॥ २६९॥

Bahuri biloki bideh san kahahu kaah ati bheer
Poonchhat jaani ajaan jimi byaapeu kopu sareer (269)

Looking around, he asked Videha— | knowing, yet feigning not:

'What is this crowd?' Wrath spread through him, | fierce and burning hot.

Then looking around, he asked Videha— knowing, yet pretending not to know:

'Tell me, what is this great crowd?' Anger spread through his body.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर सब देखकर, जानते हुए भी अनजानकी तरह जनकजीसे पूछते हैं कि कहो, यह बड़ी भारी भीड़ कैसी है? उनके शरीरमें क्रोध छा गया॥ २६९॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Parashurama's deliberate question: 'jani ajana jimi' (knowing but pretending ignorance). 'Ati bhira' (great crowd)—he knows but asks. 'Kopu sarira byapeu' (anger pervaded his body).

ChaupaiChaupai 269
समाचार कहि जनक सुनाए। जेहि कारन महीप सब आए।
सुनत बचन फिरि अनत निहारे। देखे चापखंड महि डारे॥

Samaachaar kahi janak sunaae. jehi kaaran maheep sab aae
Sunat bachan phiri anat nihaare. dekhe chaapakhand mahi daare

Janak told the news of why | all the kings had come;

Parashurama looked away and saw | the broken bow, now dumb.

Janak told him the news— why all the kings had come.

Hearing, Parashurama looked elsewhere and saw the bow-fragments lying on the ground.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिस कारण सब राजा आये थे, राजा जनकने वे सब समाचार कह सुनाये। जनकके वचन सुनकर परशुरामजीने फिरकर दूसरी ओर देखा तो धनुषके टुकड़े पृथ्वीपर पड़े हुए दिखायी दिये॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Janak's explanation. Parashurama 'anata nihare' (looked elsewhere) and saw 'chapa-khanda mahi dare' (bow-fragments on the ground)—the trigger for what follows.

ChaupaiChaupai 269
अति रिस बोले बचन कठोरा। कहु जड़ जनक धनुष कै तोरा।
बेगि देखाउ मूढ़ न त आजू। उलटउँ महि जहँ लगि तव राजू॥

Ati ris bole bachan kathoraa. kahu jad janak dhanush kai toraa
Begi dekhaau moodh na ta aajoo. ulataun mahi jahan lagi tav raajoo

'Fool Janak, who broke the bow? | Show him now to me!

Or I'll overturn your kingdom's earth | as far as one can see!'

Filled with great rage, he spoke harsh words: 'Tell me, fool Janak, who broke the bow?

Show him quickly, you dolt, or today I will overturn the earth wherever your kingdom extends!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अत्यन्त क्रोधमें भरकर वे कठोर वचन बोले—रे मूर्ख जनक! बता, धनुष किसने तोड़ा? उसे शीघ्र दिखा, नहीं तो अरे मूढ़! आज मैं जहाँतक तेरा राज्य है, वहाँतककी पृथ्वी उलट दूँगा॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Parashurama's fury: 'ati risa' (great rage), 'bachana kathora' (harsh words). He calls Janak 'jada' (fool), 'mudha' (dolt). His threat: 'ulataun mahi' (I'll overturn the earth).

ChaupaiChaupai 269
अति डरु उतरु देत नृपु नाहीं। कुटिल भूप हरषे मन माहीं।
सभय बिलोकि सकल सब देवा। मुनि नर नाग सोचहिं सब सेवा॥

Ati daru utaru det nripu naaheen. kutil bhoop harashe man maaheen
Sabhay biloki sakal sab devaa. muni nar naag sochahin sab sevaa

The king was too afraid to speak; | the wicked kings rejoiced;

gods, sages, nagas watched in fear, | all worried, none voiced.

The king was so frightened he gave no answer. Seeing this, the wicked kings were pleased within.

Gods, sages, nagas—all looked on fearfully, all anxious and worried.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाको अत्यन्त डर लगा, जिसके कारण वे उत्तर नहीं देते। यह देखकर कुटिल राजा मनमें बड़े प्रसन्न हुए। देवता, मुनि, नाग—सबके हृदयमें बड़ा भय है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the effects: Janak 'ati daru' (very afraid) is silent. 'Kutila bhupa' (wicked kings) are pleased. 'Deva muni naga' (gods, sages, nagas) are 'sabhaya' (fearful) and 'sochahi' (worried).

ChaupaiChaupai 269
पनु पछिताति सीय महतारी। बिधि अब सँवरी बात बिगारी।
भृगुपति कर सुभाउ सुनि सीता। अर्ध निमेष कलप सम बीता॥

Panu pachhitaati seey mahataaree. bidhi aba sanvaree baat bigaaree
Bhrigupati kar subhaau suni seetaa. ardh nimesh kalap sam beetaa

Sita's mother grieved: 'Alas, | fate has spoiled what's done!'

For Sita, hearing his fierce nature, | each half-moment weighed a ton.

Sita's mother regretted in her heart: 'Alas, fate has now spoiled what was done!'

Hearing of Parashurama's nature, for Sita each half-moment passed like an age.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सीताजीकी माता मनमें पछता रही हैं कि हाय विधाताने अब बनी-बनायी बात बिगाड़ दी। भृगुपति परशुरामजीका स्वभाव सुनकर सीताजीको आधा क्षण भी कल्पके समान बीतने लगा॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows maternal grief: 'panu pachhitati' (regretting her fate). 'Bidhi sanvari bata bigari' (fate spoiled what was accomplished). For Sita, 'ardha nimesha kalpa sama' (half a moment like an age).

DohaDoha 270
सभय बिलोके लोग सब जानि जानकी भीरु।
हृदय न हरषु बिषादु कछु बोले श्रीरघुबीरु॥ २७०॥

Sabhay biloke log sab jaani jaanakee bheeru
Hriday na harashu bishaadu kachhu bole shreeraghubeeru (270)

Seeing all folk filled with fear | and Janaki dismayed,

Sri Raghuvira spoke at last— | neither glad nor afraid.

Seeing all people fearful and knowing Janaki was frightened,

Sri Raghuvira spoke— with neither joy nor sorrow in His heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब श्रीरामचन्द्रजी सब लोगोंको भयभीत देखकर और सीताजीको डरी हुई जानकर बोले—उनके हृदयमें न कुछ हर्ष था, न विषाद—॥ २७०॥

Notes

Poddarji sets up the next episode: Rama sees 'loga sab sabhaya' (all people fearful), 'Janaki bhiru' (Janaki frightened). He speaks with perfect 'samatva' (equanimity)—'na harshu bishadu' (neither joy nor sorrow). The confrontation with Parashurama will follow.

DohaDoha 282
बार बार मुनि बिप्रबर कहि राम सन राम।
बोले भृगुपति सरोष हँसि तहूँ बधू सम बाम॥ २८२॥

Baar baar muni biprabar kahi raam san raam
Bole bhrigupati sarosh hansi tahoon badhoo sam baam (282)

Again Rama called him 'Muni,' | 'Best Brahmin' said once more;

Bhrigu's lord laughed wrathfully: | 'You're crooked to the core!'

Again and again Rama addressed him as 'Muni' and 'Best of Brahmins.'

Bhrigu's lord laughed in anger and said: 'You too are crooked like your brother!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने परशुरामजीको बार-बार 'मुनि', 'विप्रवर' कहा। तब भृगुपति परशुरामजी कुपित होकर [अथवा क्रोधकी हँसी हँसकर] बोले—तू भी अपने भाईके समान ही टेढ़ा है॥ २८२॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Rama's gentle persistence in honoring Parashurama as 'muni' and 'vipravara' (best of Brahmins). Parashurama, still provoked by Lakshmana earlier, accuses Rama of being equally 'bama' (crooked/contrary).

ChaupaiChaupai 282
निपट द्विज करि जानहि मोही। मैं जस बिप्र सुनावउँ तोही।
धनुष सुवा बानु आहुति अग्नि कृसानू। अति भयंकर कोपु मम जानू॥

Nipat dvij kari jaanahi mohee. main jas bipr sunaavaun tohee
Dhanush suvaa baanu aahuti agni krisaanoo. ati bhayankar kopu mam jaanoo

'You think me just a Brahmin mild? | Then hear what Brahmin I be:

my bow the wood, my shaft the gift, | my rage the fire you'll see!'

'You think me a mere Brahmin? Let me tell you what kind of Brahmin I am!

Know my bow as the sacrificial wood, my arrows as the oblation, and my wrath as the most terrible fire!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तू मुझे निरा ब्राह्मण ही समझता है? मैं जैसा विप्र हूँ, तुझे सुनाता हूँ। धनुषको समिधा, बाणको आहुति और मेरे क्रोधको अत्यन्त भयंकर अग्नि जान॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji explains Parashurama's fierce metaphor: dhanusha (bow) as samidha (sacrificial fuel), bana (arrow) as ahuti (oblation), and kopa (anger) as the blazing krisanu (fire). He is no ordinary priest but a warrior-sage.

ChaupaiChaupai 282
छत्रिय तनु धरि समर सकाना। कुल कलंकु तेहि पावँर आना।
कहउँ सुभाउ न कुलहि प्रसंसी। कालहु डरहिं न रन रघुबंसी॥

Chhatriy tanu dhari samar sakaanaa. kul kalanku tehi paavanr aanaa
Kahaun subhaau na kulahi prasansee. kaalahu darahin na ran raghubansee

A Kshatriya who fears the fight | disgraces all his race;

I speak my nature, not my pride— | Raghu's sons Death's self will face.

'A Kshatriya who shrinks from battle brings disgrace upon his lineage.

I speak from my nature, not to boast of my clan: Raghu's sons fear not even Death in war.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

क्षत्रियका शरीर धरकर जो युद्धमें डर गया, उस नीचने अपने कुलपर कलंक लगा दिया। मैं स्वभावसे ही कहता हूँ, कुलकी प्रशंसा करके नहीं, कि रघुवंशी रणमें कालसे भी नहीं डरते॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Rama now speaking of Kshatriya dharma. The phrase 'Kalahu darahi na' (not fearing even Kala/Death) defines the Raghu clan's warrior spirit, spoken not as vain boasting but as 'subhau' (natural truth).

ChaupaiChaupai 282
बिप्रबंस कै असि प्रभुताई। अभय होइ जो तुम्हहिं डेराई।
सुनि मृदु गूढ़ बचन रघुपति के। उघरे पटल परसुधर मति के॥

Biprabans kai asi prabhutaaee. abhay hoi jo tumhahin deraaee
Suni mridu goodh bachan raghupati ke. ughare patal parasudhar mati ke

'Such is Brahmin glory true: | who fears you, fears no other!'

Hearing this soft, deep truth, | veils lifted from Bhrigu's brother.

'Such is the glory of the Brahmin lineage: he who fears you becomes fearless of all else.'

Hearing Raghupati's gentle yet profound words, the veils lifted from Parashurama's understanding.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ब्राह्मणवंशकी ऐसी ही प्रभुता (महिमा) है कि जो आपसे डरता है, वह सबसे निर्भय हो जाता है। श्रीरघुनाथजीके कोमल और रहस्यपूर्ण वचन सुनकर परशुरामजीकी बुद्धिके परदे खुल गये॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights this pivotal moment: Rama's 'mridu gudha bachana' (gentle yet mysterious words) contain deep wisdom. The phrase 'ughare patala' (veils opened) signals Parashurama's spiritual awakening to Rama's true identity.

ChaupaiChaupai 282
राम राम रमापति कर धनु लेहू। खैचहु मिटै मोर संदेहू।
देत चापु आपुहिं चलि गयऊ। परसुराम मन बिसमय भयऊ॥

Raam raam ramaapati kar dhanu lehoo. khaichahu mitai mor sandehoo
Det chaapu aapuhin chali gayaoo. parasuraam man bisamay bhayaoo

'O Rama, Lakshmi's Lord, take this bow, | draw it, end my doubt!'

As he gave, the bow went on its own— | wonder filled him throughout.

'O Rama! O Lord of Lakshmi! Take this bow. Draw it, that my doubt may be dispelled.'

As Parashurama offered the bow, it went of its own accord to Rama. Great wonder arose in Parashurama's heart.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[परशुरामजीने कहा—] हे राम! हे लक्ष्मीपति! धनुषको हाथमें लीजिये और इसे खींचिये, जिससे मेरा सन्देह मिट जाय। परशुरामजी धनुष देने लगे, तब वह आप ही चला गया। तब परशुरामजीके मनमें बड़ा आश्चर्य हुआ॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji marks this miracle: Parashurama addresses Rama as 'Ramapati' (Lord of Lakshmi/Vishnu), acknowledging His divinity. The bow 'apuhi chali gayau' (went on its own) confirms Rama as its true master. Vishnu's bow recognizes Vishnu.

DohaDoha 283
जाना राम प्रभाउ तब पुलक प्रफुल्लित गात।
जोरि पानि बोले बचन हृदयँ न प्रेमु समात॥ २८३॥

Jaanaa raam prabhaau tab pulak praphullit gaat
Jori paani bole bachan hridayan na premu samaat (283)

Then he knew Rama's glory true, | his body thrilled with bliss;

with folded hands he spoke— | love overflowed, his heart could not miss.

Then Parashurama knew Rama's true glory. His body thrilled with joy, every hair standing on end.

With folded hands he spoke— his heart could not contain the love that welled within.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब उन्होंने श्रीरामजीका प्रभाव जाना, जिसके कारण उनका शरीर पुलकित और प्रफुल्लित हो गया। वे हाथ जोड़कर वचन बोले—प्रेम उनके हृदयमें समाता न था॥ २८३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the transformation: 'pulaka praphullita gata' (thrilled and blossoming body) indicates the ecstatic recognition of the Lord. Parashurama's fierce anger dissolves into overwhelming 'prema' (divine love).

ChaupaiChaupai 283
जय रघुबंस बनज बन भानू। गहन दनुज कुल दहन कृसानू।
जय सुर बिप्र धेनु हितकारी। जय मद मोह कोह भ्रम हारी॥

Jay raghubans banaj ban bhaanoo. gahan danuj kul dahan krisaanoo
Jay sur bipr dhenu hitakaaree. jay mad moh koh bhram haaree

Hail, Sun of Raghu's lotus-grove! | Hail, Fire of demon race!

Hail, Friend of gods and priests and kine! | Hail, slayer of pride's disgrace!

'Victory to You, Sun of the Raghu-lotus-forest! Victory, Fire that burns the demon clans!

Victory, Protector of gods, Brahmins, and cows! Victory, Destroyer of pride, delusion, wrath, and error!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे रघुकुलरूपी कमलवनके सूर्य! हे राक्षसोंके कुलरूपी घने जंगलको जलानेवाले अग्नि! आपकी जय हो! हे देवता, ब्राह्मण और गौका हित करनेवाले! हे मद, मोह, क्रोध और भ्रमके हरनेवाले! आपकी जय हो॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Parashurama's hymn of praise. Rama is 'banaja-bana-bhanu' (sun to the lotus-forest of Raghu's line), 'danuja-kula-dahana' (fire destroying demons), and remover of the four inner enemies: mada (pride), moha (delusion), koha (anger), bhrama (error).

ChaupaiChaupai 283
बिनय सील करुना गुन सागर। जयति बचन रचना अति नागर।
सेवक सुखद सुभग सब अंगा। जय सरीर छबि कोटि अनंगा॥

Binay seel karunaa gun saagar. jayati bachan rachanaa ati naagar
Sevak sukhad subhag sab angaa. jay sareer chhabi koti anangaa

Hail, Ocean of grace and virtue mild! | Hail, speech so wise and true!

Hail, Joy of servants, fair in form! | Hail, million Love-gods' hue!

'Victory, Ocean of humility, virtue, and compassion! Victory, Master of eloquent speech!

Victory, Giver of joy to devotees, beautiful in every limb! Victory, whose body outshines a million Kamadevas!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे विनय, शील, कृपा आदि गुणोंके समुद्र और वचनोंकी रचनामें अत्यन्त चतुर! आपकी जय हो। हे सेवकोंको सुख देनेवाले, सब अंगोंसे सुन्दर और शरीरमें करोड़ों कामदेवोंकी छबि धारण करनेवाले! आपकी जय हो॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji lists divine attributes: 'vinaya-shila-karuna-guna-sagara' (ocean of humility, virtue, compassion), 'sevaka-sukhada' (giver of joy to servants), and 'koti ananga' chhabi (beauty of ten million Kamadevas).

ChaupaiChaupai 283
करउँ काह मुख एक प्रसंसा। जय महेस मन मानस हंसा।
अनुचित बहुत कहेउँ अग्याता। छमहु छमामंदिर दोउ भ्राता॥

Karaun kaah mukh eka prasansaa. jay mahes man maanas hansaa
Anuchit bahut kaheun agyaataa. chhamahu chhamaamandir dou bhraataa

What can one mouth praise? Hail, Swan | in Shiva's mind-lake bright!

Forgive my ignorant harsh words, | O Temple of mercy's light!

'What can one mouth praise adequately? Victory, Swan in the Manasa lake of Shiva's mind!

In ignorance I spoke many improper words. O Temple of Forgiveness! O both brothers! Forgive me!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मैं एक मुखसे आपकी क्या प्रशंसा करूँ? हे महादेवजीके मनरूपी मानसरोवरके हंस! आपको जय हो। मैंने अनजानमें आपको बहुत-से अनुचित वचन कहे। हे क्षमाके मन्दिर! हे दोनों भाई! मुझे क्षमा कीजिये॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights the beautiful metaphor: Rama is 'Mahesa-mana-manasa-hamsa' (the swan in the lake of Shiva's mind)—Shiva ever meditates on Rama. 'Chhamamandira' (temple of forgiveness) is Parashurama's plea for pardon.

ChaupaiChaupai 283
कहि जय जय जय रघुकुलकेतू। भृगुपति गए बनहि तप हेतू।
अपमानेहु जे भूप डेराने। जहँ तहँ कायर गवँहिं पराने॥

Kahi jay jay jay raghukulaketoo. bhrigupati gae banahi tap hetoo
Apamaanehu je bhoop deraane. jahan tahan kaayar gavanhin paraane

'Hail, hail, Raghu's banner bright!' | To forests Bhrigu's son withdrew;

the wicked kings who mocked before | fled in fear—cowards through and through.

'Victory, victory, victory to Raghu's banner!' Saying this, Bhrigu's lord departed for the forest to perform austerities.

The wicked kings who had insulted the princes now fled in imagined fear, cowards scattering everywhere.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे रघुकुलके पताकास्वरूप श्रीरामचन्द्रजी! आपकी जय जय हो। ऐसा कहकर परशुरामजी तपके लिये वनको चले गये। जिन कुटिल राजाओंने राम-लक्ष्मणका अपमान किया था, अब मनःकल्पित डरसे डर गये और कहीं बदला न लें, इस व्यर्थके डरसे वे कायर जहाँ-तहाँ चुपकेसे भाग गये॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji concludes the Parashurama episode: he departs crying 'jaya jaya jaya' and heads to the forest for 'tapa' (austerities). The 'kutila bhupa' (crooked kings) who mocked Rama now flee in 'mana-kalpita' (imagined) fear of retaliation.

DohaDoha 284
देवन्ह दीन्हि दुंदुभी प्रभु पर बरषहिं फूल।
हरषे पुर नर नारि सब मिटी मोहमय सूल॥ २८४॥

Devanh deenhi dundubhee prabhu par barashahin phool
Harashe pur nar naari sab mitee mohamay sool (284)

The gods beat drums and showered flowers | upon the Lord so bright;

all Janakpur rejoiced as one— | delusion fled from sight.

The gods beat their drums and showered flowers upon the Lord.

All the men and women of Janakpur rejoiced. The thorn of delusion was removed from their hearts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवताओंने नगाड़े बजाये, वे प्रभुके ऊपर फूल बरसाने लगे। जनकपुरके स्त्री-पुरुष सब हर्षित हो गये। उनका मोहमय (अज्ञानसे उत्पन्न) शूल मिट गया॥ २८४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the celebration: 'dundubhi' (divine drums), flower showers, and universal 'harsha' (joy). The 'mohamaya shula' (thorn born of delusion)—the fear and confusion caused by Parashurama's wrath—is now removed.

ChaupaiChaupai 284
अति गहगहे बाजने बाजे। सबहिं मनोहर मंगल साजे।
जूथ जूथ मिलि सुमुखि सुनयनीं। करहिं गान कल कोकिलबयनीं॥

Ati gahagahe baajane baaje. sabahin manohar mangal saaje
Jooth jooth mili sumukhi sunayaneen. karahin gaan kal kokilabayaneen

Loud the festive music rang, | all decked in fine array;

sweet-faced women, cuckoo-voiced, | in groups sang songs that day.

The instruments played with great tumult. All adorned themselves with beautiful auspicious decorations.

Fair-faced, lovely-eyed women with cuckoo-sweet voices gathered in groups and sang melodious songs.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बड़े जोरसे बाजे बजने लगे। सभीने मनोहर मंगल-साज सजे। सुन्दर मुख और सुन्दर नेत्रोंवाली तथा कोयलके समान मधुर बोलनेवाली स्त्रियाँ झुंड-की-झुंड मिलकर सुन्दर गान करने लगीं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji paints the celebration: 'gahagahe bajane' (tumultuous music), 'mangala saje' (auspicious decorations), and 'kokilabayani' (cuckoo-voiced) women singing in 'jutha jutha' (groups).

ChaupaiChaupai 284
सुखु बिदेह कर बरनि न जाई। जन्मदरिद्र मनहुँ निधि पाई।
बिगत त्रास भइ सीय सुखारी। जनु बिधु उदय चकोरकुमारी॥

Sukhu bideh kar barani na jaaee. janmadaridr manahun nidhi paaee
Bigat traas bhai seey sukhaaree. janu bidhu uday chakorakumaaree

Videha's joy defies all words— | like poor man finding gold;

Sita's fear fled, joy came like | chakori when moon's beams unfold.

Videha's joy cannot be described— like one born poor who finds a treasure.

Sita's fear vanished; she became joyful like a chakori bird when the moon rises.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जनकजीके सुखका वर्णन नहीं किया जा सकता; मानो जन्मका दरिद्री धनका खजाना पा गया हो! सीताजीका भय जाता रहा; वे ऐसी सुखी हुई जैसे चन्द्रमाके उदय होनेसे चकोरकी कन्या सुखी होती है॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji uses vivid similes: Janak's joy like 'janma-daridra nidhi pai' (lifelong pauper finding treasure), and Sita like 'chakorakumari' (female chakora bird) joyful at the moon's rise—for Rama is her moon.

ChaupaiChaupai 284
जनक कीन्ह कौसिकहि प्रनामा। प्रभु प्रसाद धनु भंजेउ रामा।
मोहि कृतकृत्य कीन्ह दुहुँ भाई। अब जो उचित सो कहिअ गोसाईं॥

Janak keenh kausikahi pranaamaa. prabhu prasaad dhanu bhanjeu raamaa
Mohi kritakrity keenh duhun bhaaee. aba jo uchit so kahia gosaaeen

Janak bowed to Kaushika: 'By grace | Rama broke the bow;

both brothers made me blessed— | now tell what's right, I'd know.'

Janak bowed to Kaushika and said: 'By the Lord's grace, Rama broke the bow. Both brothers have fulfilled my life's purpose. Now, O Master, tell me what is proper to do.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जनकजीने विश्वामित्रजीको प्रणाम किया [और कहा—] प्रभुकी कृपासे श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने धनुष तोड़ा। दोनों भाइयोंने मुझे कृतार्थ कर दिया। अब हे गोसाईं! जो उचित हो, वह कहिये॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Janak's humility: despite being a great king and sage, he bows to Vishwamitra and seeks guidance. 'Kritakritya' (fulfilled) expresses his complete satisfaction.

ChaupaiChaupai 284
कह मुनि सुनहु भानुकुल नाथा। धनुष भंग भयउ बिबाहू।
जानहिं सुर नर नाग बिदित सब काहू॥

Kah muni sunahu bhaanukul naathaa. dhanush bhang bhayau bibaahoo
Jaanahin sur nar naag bidit sab kaahoo

The sage said: 'Hear, O Solar lord! | The bow meant wedding's seal;

it broke—the marriage is complete, | as gods and serpents feel.'

The sage replied: 'Listen, O Lord of the Solar dynasty! The wedding was contingent upon the bow; with its breaking, the marriage is done. Gods, men, and nagas—all know this truth.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

मुनिने कहा—हे चतुर नरेश! सुनो, यों तो विवाह धनुषके अधीन था; धनुषके टूटते ही विवाह हो गया। देवता, मनुष्य और नाग सब किसीको यह मालूम है॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji clarifies: the 'dhanusha-bhanga' (bow-breaking) itself constitutes the wedding according to Janak's vow. Vishwamitra confirms this is universally acknowledged by 'sura nara naga' (gods, men, serpents).

DohaDoha 285
तदपि जाइ तुम्ह करहु अब कुलबृद्ध गुर बेद बिदित आचारु॥ २८५॥

Tadapi jaai tumh karahu aba kulabriddh gur bed bidit aachaaru (285)

'Yet ask your elders and your guru, | follow Vedic way;

perform the rites as scriptures teach | on this auspicious day.'

'Yet go and consult your elders and guru, and perform the rites as prescribed in the Vedas.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तथापि तुम जाकर अपने कुलके वृद्धों और गुरुसे पूछकर और वेदोंमें वर्णित जैसा आचार हो वैसा करो॥ २८५॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Vishwamitra's wisdom: though the wedding is technically complete, proper 'kula-vriddha' (clan elders) and 'guru' should be consulted, and 'Veda-vidita achara' (Vedic customs) observed.

ChaupaiChaupai 285
दूत अवधपुर पठवहु जाई। आनहिं नृप दसरथहि बोलाई।
मुदित राउ कहि भलेहिं कृपाला। पठए दूत बोलि तेहि काला॥

Doot avadhapur pathavahu jaaee. aanahin nrip dasarathahi bolaaee
Mudit raau kahi bhalehin kripaalaa. pathae doot boli tehi kaalaa

'Send messengers to Ayodhya— | fetch Dasharatha here!'

The king said 'Very well!' with joy | and sent them without fear.

'Send messengers to Ayodhya; let them invite King Dasharatha.'

The king said joyfully: 'Very well, O gracious one!' He summoned messengers and sent them at once.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अयोध्यापुरीको दूत भेजो, जो राजा दशरथजीको बुला लावें। राजाने प्रसन्न होकर कहा—'हे कृपालु! बहुत अच्छा!' और उसी समय दूतोंको बुलाकर भेज दिया॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the next step: Vishwamitra advises sending messengers ('duta') to Ayodhya. Janak responds with 'bhalehi kripala' (very well, gracious one) and acts immediately.

ChaupaiChaupai 285
बहुरि महाजन सकल बोलाए। आइ सबन्हि सादर सिर नाए।
हाट बाट मंदिर सुरबासा। नगरु संवारहु चारिहु पासा॥

Bahuri mahaajan sakal bolaae. aai sabanhi saadar sir naae
Haat baat mandir surabaasaa. nagaru sanvaarahu chaarihu paasaa

He called the merchants and nobles all, | they bowed with reverence due;

'Deck markets, streets, temples, and homes— | the whole city, through and through!'

Then he summoned all the merchants and nobles. They came and bowed their heads respectfully.

'Decorate the markets, streets, homes, and temples— adorn the entire city on all four sides!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर सब महाजनोंको बुलाया और सबने आकर राजाको आदरपूर्वक सिर नवाया। [राजाने कहा—] बाजार, रास्ते, घर, देवालय और सारे नगरको चारों ओरसे सजाओ॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji describes wedding preparations: 'mahajana' (leading citizens) are summoned to decorate 'hata' (markets), 'bata' (streets), 'mandira' (temples), and 'surabasa' (homes) on 'charihu pasa' (all four sides).

ChaupaiChaupai 285
रचहु बिचित्र बितान बनाई। सिर धरि बचन चले सचु पाई।
पठए बोलि गुनी तिन्ह नाना। जे बितान बिधि कुसल सुजाना॥

Rachahu bichitr bitaan banaaee. sir dhari bachan chale sachu paaee
Pathae boli gunee tinh naanaa. je bitaan bidhi kusal sujaanaa

'Build wondrous wedding canopies!' | They left with joy that day,

and called for skilled pavilion-makers, | clever in every way.

'Construct wonderful wedding canopies!' They departed joyfully, bearing the king's words on their heads.

They sent for many skilled craftsmen— experts clever in building wedding pavilions.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

विचित्र मण्डप सजाकर तैयार करो। यह सुनकर वे सब राजाके वचन सिरपर धरकर और सुख पाकर चले। उन्होंने अनेक कारीगरोंको बुला भेजा, जो मण्डप बनानेमें कुशल और चतुर थे॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the 'vitana' (wedding canopy/mandapa) preparations. The phrase 'sira dhari bachana' (placing words on the head) indicates respectful obedience. 'Vitana-bidhi kusala' describes expert craftsmen.

ChaupaiChaupai 285
बिधिहि बंदि तिन्ह कीन्ह अरंभा। बिरचे कनक कदलि के खंभा॥

Bidhihi bandi tinh keenh arambhaa. birache kanak kadali ke khambhaa

Bowing to Brahma, they began | their work with skill and care;

they built pillars of golden plantains, | wondrous beyond compare.

Bowing to Brahma, they began their work. They fashioned pillars of golden plantain trees.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उन्होंने ब्रह्माकी वन्दना करके कार्य आरम्भ किया और [पहले] सोनेके केलेके खंभे बनाये॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the artistry: after invoking 'Bidhi' (Brahma, creator), they create 'kanaka-kadali' (golden banana/plantain tree) pillars—symbolizing prosperity and auspiciousness in Indian weddings.

DohaDoha 286
हरित मनिन्ह के पत्र फल पदुमराग के फूल।
रचना देखि बिचित्र अति मनु बिरंचि कर भूल॥ २८६॥

Harit maninh ke patr phal padumaraag ke phool
Rachanaa dekhi bichitr ati manu biranchi kar bhool (286)

Emerald leaves and fruits they made, | ruby flowers so bright;

even Brahma lost his mind | seeing this wondrous sight.

Leaves and fruits of green emeralds, flowers of ruby—

seeing this wondrous creation, even Brahma's mind was bewildered.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हरी-हरी मणियों (पन्ने) के पत्ते और फल बनाये तथा पद्मराग मणियों (माणिक) के फूल बनाये। मण्डपकी अत्यन्त विचित्र रचना देखकर ब्रह्माका मन भी भूल गया॥ २८६॥

Notes

Poddarji marvels at the craftsmanship: 'harita mani' (green gems/emeralds) for leaves and fruits, 'padmaraga' (rubies) for flowers. So exquisite that 'Biranchi' (Brahma) himself was 'bhula' (bewildered)—creation surpassing the Creator!

ChaupaiChaupai 286
बेनु हरित मनिमय सब कीन्हे। सरल सपरब परहिं नहिं चीन्हे।
कनक कलित अहिबेलि बनाई। लखि नहिं परइ सपरन सुहाई॥

Benu harit manimay sab keenhe. saral saparab parahin nahin cheenhe
Kanak kalit ahibeli banaaee. lakhi nahin parai saparan suhaaee

Green gem bamboo with joints so true, | none could tell them made;

golden betel vines with leaves | none as craft betrayed.

They made all the bamboo poles from green emeralds— straight with joints, indistinguishable from real.

They fashioned betel vines from wrought gold, so lovely with leaves that none could tell they were crafted.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बाँस सब हरी-हरी मणियों (पन्ने) के सीधे और गाँठोंसे युक्त ऐसे बनाये जो पहचाने नहीं जाते थे। सोनेकी सुन्दर नागबेलि (पानकी लता) बनायी, जो पत्तोंसहित ऐसी भली मालूम होती थी कि पहचानी नहीं जाती थी॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji marvels at 'benu harita manimaya' (emerald bamboo) with realistic 'saparaba' (joints). The 'ahi-beli' (betel vine) of 'kanaka kalita' (wrought gold) was 'sa-parana' (with leaves) yet unrecognizable as artificial.

ChaupaiChaupai 286
तेहि के रचि पचि बंध बनाए। बिच बिच मुकुता दाम सुहाए।
मानिक मरकत कुलिस पिरोजा। चीरि कोरि पचि रचे सरोजा॥

Tehi ke rachi pachi bandh banaae. bich bich mukutaa daam suhaae
Maanik marakat kulis pirojaa. cheeri kori pachi rache sarojaa

With inlay work they made the ties, | pearls strung between with care;

from ruby, emerald, diamond, turquoise | carved lotuses so fair.

They made ornamental ties with inlay work; pearl strings adorned the spaces in between.

From rubies, emeralds, diamonds, and turquoise, cut, carved, and inlaid, they fashioned lotuses.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसीकी पच्चीकारी करके बन्धन (बाँधनेकी रस्सी) बनाये। बीच-बीचमें मोतियोंकी सुन्दर मालाएँ सुशोभित हैं। माणिक, पन्ने, हीरे और फिरोजे को चीरकर, कोरकर और पच्चीकारी करके कमल बनाये॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji details the gem-work: 'pachhi' (inlay), 'mukata dama' (pearl strings), and lotuses crafted from 'manika' (ruby), 'marakata' (emerald), 'kulisa' (diamond), and 'piroja' (turquoise)—a jeweler's paradise.

ChaupaiChaupai 286
किए भृंग बहुरंग बिहंगा। गुंजहिं कूजहिं पवन प्रसंगा।
सुर प्रतिमा खंभन गढ़ि काढ़ीं। मंगल द्रब्य लिएँ सब ठाढ़ीं॥

Kie bhring bahurang bihangaa. gunjahin koojahin pavan prasangaa
Sur pratimaa khambhan gadhi kaadheen. mangal draby lien sab thaadheen

They made bees and birds so bright | that hummed in every breeze;

on pillars carved the gods that stood | with blessings meant to please.

They made bees and colorful birds that hummed and cooed when the wind blew.

On the pillars they carved images of gods, all standing with auspicious offerings in hand.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भौरे और बहुत रंगोंके पक्षी बनाये, जो हवाके सहारे गूँजते और कूजते थे। खंभोंपर देवताओंकी मूर्तियाँ गढ़कर निकालीं, जो सब मङ्गल-द्रव्य लिये खड़ी थीं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes mechanical marvels: 'bhringa' (bees) and 'bahuranga bihanga' (multicolored birds) that 'gunjahi kujahi' (hum and coo) in the wind. Pillar deities hold 'mangala dravya' (auspicious substances).

ChaupaiChaupai 286
चौके भाँति अनेक पुराई। सिंधुर मनिमय सहज सुहाईं॥

Chauke bhaanti anek puraaee. sindhur manimay sahaj suhaaeen

Courtyards of designs so fine | with elephant pearls they graced,

naturally beautiful to see, | with loving care they placed.

They filled in courtyards of many designs with elephant pearls, naturally beautiful.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

गजमुक्ताओंके सहज ही सुहावने अनेकों तरहके चौक पुराये॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji notes 'sindhura manimaya' (elephant pearls—pearls said to be found in elephants' foreheads) used for 'chauke' (ritual courtyard designs), showing rare and precious materials.

DohaDoha 287
सौरभ पल्लव सुभग सुठि कीए नीलमनि कोरि।
हेम बौर मरकत घवरि लसत पाटमय डोरि॥ २८७॥

Saurabh pallav subhag suthi keee neelamani kori
Hem baur marakat ghavari lasat paatamay dori (287)

Sapphire leaves of mango carved, | golden blossoms bright,

emerald fruit on silken cords | shimmered with delight.

They carved sapphires into lovely mango leaves. Golden mango blossoms and emerald fruit clusters hung from silken cords, shimmering beautifully.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नीलमणिको कोरकर अत्यन्त सुन्दर आमके पत्ते बनाये। सोनेके बौर (आमके फूल) और रेशमकी डोरीसे बँधे हुए पन्नेके बने फलोंके गुच्छे सुशोभित हैं॥ २८७॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the exquisite mango decorations: 'nilamani' (sapphire) leaves, 'hema baura' (golden mango blossoms), and 'marakata ghavari' (emerald fruit clusters) on 'patamaya dori' (silken cords).

ChaupaiChaupai 287
बंदनवार मनोहर बाँधे। मनहुँ मदन निज हाथ सँवारे।
कनक कलस तोरन मनि जाला। हरद दूब दधि अच्छत माला॥

Bandanavaar manohar baandhe. manahun madan nij haath sanvaare
Kanak kalas toran mani jaalaa. harad doob dadhi achchhat maalaa

Torans so lovely, as if Love | had set his snares with care;

golden pots, gem arches, turmeric, | durva, curd, rice, garlands fair.

They hung enchanting torans— as if Kamadeva himself had arranged his snares.

Golden vessels, arched gateways, gem-studded fringes, turmeric, durva grass, curd, rice, and garlands adorned all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ऐसे सुन्दर और उत्तम बंदनवार बनाये मानो कामदेवने फंदे सजाये हों। सोनेके कलश, तोरण, मणियोंकी झालें, हलदी, दूब, दही, अक्षत और मालाओंसे सजाये॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji uses the metaphor of 'Madana' (Kamadeva) creating 'bandanavara' (decorative door hangings). Traditional 'mangala' items listed: kalasha (pot), torana (arch), haldi (turmeric), durva (grass), dahi (curd), akshata (rice).

ChaupaiChaupai 287
ध्वज पताक पट चारु चँवारे। सब बिधि बितान बिचित्र बनारे।
दीप मनोहर मनिमय नाना। जाइ न बरनि बिचित्र बिताना॥

Dhvaj pataak pat chaaru chanvaare. sab bidhi bitaan bichitr banaare
Deep manohar manimay naanaa. jaai na barani bichitr bitaanaa

Flags and banners, curtains, whisks— | the pavilion wondrous made;

gem-lit lamps in thousands gleamed— | words can't describe its shade.

Flags, banners, curtains, and beautiful whisks— in every way they made the pavilion wondrous.

With countless enchanting gem-studded lamps, the marvelous pavilion defies description.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ध्वजा, पताका, परदे और सुन्दर चँवरोंसे सब प्रकार विचित्र मण्डप बनाये। जिसमें मणियोंके अनेकों सुन्दर दीपक हैं, उस विचित्र मण्डपका तो वर्णन ही नहीं किया जा सकता॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji catalogues the decorations: 'dhvaja pataka' (flags and banners), 'pata' (curtains), 'chamvare' (whisks), and 'manimaya dipa' (gem lamps). The vitana is 'vichitra' (wondrous) beyond 'barani' (description).

ChaupaiChaupai 287
दूलहु रामु रूप गुन सागर। सो बितानु तिहुँ लोक उजागर।
जनक भवन कै सोभा जैसी। गृह गृह प्रति पुर देखिअ तैसी॥

Doolahu raamu roop gun saagar. so bitaanu tihun lok ujaagar
Janak bhavan kai sobhaa jaisee. grih grih prati pur dekhia taisee

The groom is Rama, virtue's sea— | this canopy lights all three worlds wide;

each home in all the city gleams | with Janak's palace pride.

The groom is Rama, ocean of beauty and virtue— such a pavilion should illuminate all three worlds!

The splendor of Janak's palace was matched by every home throughout the city.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिस मण्डपमें रूप और गुणोंके समुद्र श्रीरामचन्द्रजी दूल्हे होंगे, वह मण्डप तीनों लोकोंमें प्रसिद्ध होना ही चाहिये। जनकजीके महलकी जैसी शोभा है, वैसी ही शोभा नगरके प्रत्येक घरकी दिखायी देती है॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the divine context: 'dulahu Ramu' (groom is Rama), so the pavilion must be 'tihu loka ujagara' (famous in three worlds). Every 'griha' (home) mirrors the royal palace's splendor.

ChaupaiChaupai 287
जेहि तिरहुति तेहि समय निहारी। तेहि लघु लगहिं भुवन दस चारी॥

Jehi tirahuti tehi samay nihaaree. tehi laghu lagahin bhuvan das chaaree

Whoever saw Tirhut that day | found fourteen worlds seem small,

for Janakpur in wedding garb | outshone them one and all.

Whoever saw Tirhut at that time found the fourteen worlds insignificant in comparison.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस समय जिसने तिरहुतको देखा, उसे चौदह भुवन तुच्छ जान पड़े॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes: one who saw 'Tirahuti' (Mithila/Janakpur) 'tehi samaya' (at that time) found the 'bhuvana dasa chari' (fourteen worlds) 'laghu' (insignificant) by comparison.

DohaDoha 288
बसइ नगर जेहिं लच्छि करि कपट नारि बर बेषु।
तेहि पुर कै सोभा कहत सकुचहिं सारद सेषु॥ २८८॥

Basai nagar jehin lachchhi kari kapat naari bar beshu
Tehi pur kai sobhaa kahat sakuchahin saarad seshu (288)

Here Lakshmi dwells in woman's guise, | her beauty past compare;

to speak of such a city's grace | makes Shesha, Sharda, fear.

In this city dwells Lakshmi herself, who has disguised herself as a beautiful woman.

To describe such a city's splendor, even Saraswati and Shesha hesitate.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिस नगरमें साक्षात् लक्ष्मीजी छलसे स्त्रीका सुन्दर वेष बनाकर बसती हैं, उस पुरकी शोभाका वर्णन करनेमें सरस्वती और शेष भी सकुचाते हैं॥ २८८॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals that 'Lachchhi' (Lakshmi) dwells in Janakpur 'kapata nari bara beshu' (disguised as a beautiful woman)—referring to Sita. Even 'Sarada' (Saraswati) and 'Seshu' (thousand-headed serpent) hesitate to describe such splendor.

ChaupaiChaupai 288
पहुँचे दूत राम पुर पावन। हरषे नगर बिलोकि सुहावन।
भूप द्वार तिन्ह खबरि जनाई। दसरथ नृप सुनि लिए बोलाई॥

Pahunche doot raam pur paavan. harashe nagar biloki suhaavan
Bhoop dvaar tinh khabari janaaee. dasarath nrip suni lie bolaaee

The messengers reached sacred Ayodhya— | what joy to see that place!

At the palace gate they sent word; | the king called them with grace.

The messengers reached Rama's holy city Ayodhya. Seeing the beautiful city, they were delighted.

They sent word at the palace gate; King Dasharatha heard and summoned them.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जनकजीके दूत श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी पवित्र पुरी अयोध्यामें पहुँचे। सुन्दर नगर देखकर वे हर्षित हुए। राजद्वारपर जाकर उन्होंने खबर भेजी; राजा दशरथजीने सुनकर उन्हें बुला लिया॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji transitions to Ayodhya: the 'duta' (messengers) reach 'Rama pura pavana' (Rama's holy city). They are 'harshe' (delighted) by the 'suhavana nagara' (beautiful city) and announce themselves at 'bhupa dvara' (king's gate).

ChaupaiChaupai 288
करि प्रनामु तिन्ह पाती दीन्ही। मुदित महीप आपु उठि लीन्ही।
बाँचत बारे बिलोचन बारी। पुलक गात आई भरि छाती॥

Kari pranaamu tinh paatee deenhee. mudit maheep aapu uthi leenhee
Baanchat baare bilochan baaree. pulak gaat aaee bhari chhaatee

They bowed and gave the letter; | the king rose up with cheer;

reading, his eyes filled with tears, | his heart swelled without peer.

They bowed and offered the letter. The joyful king himself rose and took it.

As he read, tears filled his eyes, his body thrilled, his heart overflowed.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दूतोंने प्रणाम करके चिट्ठी दी। प्रसन्न होकर राजाने स्वयं उठकर उसे लिया। पत्रिका बाँचते समय उनके नेत्रोंमें जल (प्रेमाश्रु) छा गया, शरीर पुलकित हो गया और छाती भर आयी॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Dasharatha's emotions: 'bilochana bari' (eyes filled with tears), 'pulaka gata' (thrilled body), 'bhari chhati' (overflowing heart)—the classic signs of intense 'prema' (love).

ChaupaiChaupai 288
हृदयँ लखनु उर कर बर चीठी। रहे गए कहत न खाटी मीठी।
पुनि धरि धीर बहुरि पढ़ि पाती। सभहि सुनाई सहित सब भ्राती॥

Hridayan lakhanu ura kar bar cheethee. rahe gae kahat na khaatee meethee
Puni dhari dheer bahuri padhi paatee. sabhahi sunaaee sahit sab bhraatee

Rama in heart, letter in hand, | he stood there, lost for words;

then, steadying himself, he read | and shared with kin what he'd heard.

Rama and Lakshmana in his heart, the precious letter in his hand— the king could say nothing, neither bitter nor sweet.

Then, composing himself, he read the letter again and shared it with the assembly and all his kinsmen.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हृदयमें राम और लक्ष्मण हैं, हाथमें सुन्दर चिट्ठी है। राजा उसे हाथमें लिये ही रह गये, खट्टी-मीठी कुछ भी कह न सके। फिर धीरज धरकर, पत्रिका पढ़कर सारी सभाको सुनायी॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Dasharatha overcome: 'hridaya Lakhanu' (Lakshmana in heart) and 'kara bara chithi' (fine letter in hand). He is speechless ('kahata na khati mithi'), then regains composure ('dhari dhira') to share the news.

ChaupaiChaupai 288
खेलत रहे तहाँ लखु पाई। आए भरतु सहित हित भाई।
पूछत अति सनेह सकुचाई। तात कहाँ तें पाती आई॥

Khelat rahe tahaan lakhu paaee. aae bharatu sahit hit bhaaee
Poochhat ati saneh sakuchaaee. taat kahaan ten paatee aaee

Bharat was playing when he heard, | with Shatrughna he came;

with loving shyness asked: 'Father, | whence came this letter's claim?'

Bharat was playing there when he heard the news. He came with his dear brother Shatrughna.

With great love and shyness he asked: 'Father, where has this letter come from?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

भरतजी अपने मित्रों और भाई शत्रुघ्नके साथ जहाँ खेलते थे, वहीं समाचार पाकर वे आ गये। बहुत प्रेमसे सकुचाते हुए पूछते हैं—पिताजी! चिट्ठी कहाँसे आयी है?॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji introduces Bharat and Shatrughna who were 'khelata' (playing). They rush upon hearing news. Bharat's 'saneha sakuchai' (loving shyness) as he asks about the letter shows his tender nature.

DohaDoha 289
कुसल प्रानप्रिय बंधु दोउ अहहिं कहहु केहिं देस।
सुनि सनेह साने बचन बाँची बहुरि नरेस॥ २८९॥

Kusal praanapriy bandhu dou ahahin kahahu kehin des
Suni saneh saane bachan baanchee bahuri nares (289)

'Are both our brothers, dear as life, | safe? Where do they stay?'

Hearing such love-soaked words, the king | read the letter once again that day.

'Are our two brothers, dear as life, well? Tell me—in what land are they?'

Hearing these words drenched in affection, the king read the letter again.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हमारे प्राणोंसे प्यारे दोनों भाई कहिये सकुशल तो हैं और वे किस देशमें हैं? स्नेहसे सने ये वचन सुनकर राजाने फिरसे चिट्ठी पढ़ी॥ २८९॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights Bharat's 'prana-priya bandhu' (brothers dear as life) and 'saneha sane bachana' (words soaked in affection). Dasharatha's re-reading shows how he savors every word.

ChaupaiChaupai 289
सुनि पाती पुलके दोउ भ्राता। अधिक सनेहु समात न गाता।
प्रीति पुनीत भरत कै देखी। सकल सभाँ सुखु लहेउ बिसेषी॥

Suni paatee pulake dou bhraataa. adhik sanehu samaat na gaataa
Preeti puneet bharat kai dekhee. sakal sabhaan sukhu laheu biseshee

Both brothers thrilled to hear the news, | love overflowed their frame;

seeing Bharat's pure love, | the court found joy in his sweet name.

Hearing the letter, both brothers thrilled with joy. So great was their love it could not be contained.

Seeing Bharat's pure affection, the entire assembly felt special happiness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चिट्ठी सुनकर दोनों भाई पुलकित हो गये। स्नेह इतना अधिक हो गया कि वह शरीरमें समाता नहीं। भरतजीका पवित्र प्रेम देखकर सारी सभाने विशेष सुख पाया॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Bharat and Shatrughna 'pulake' (thrilled). Their 'sanehu' (affection) is so great it 'samata na gata' (cannot be contained in the body). 'Priti punita' (pure love) of Bharat delights all.

ChaupaiChaupai 289
तब नृप दूत निकट बैठारे। मधुर मनोहर बचन उचारे।
भैआ कहहु कुसल दोउ बारे। तुम्ह नीकैं निज नयन निहारे॥

Tab nrip doot nikat baithaare. madhur manohar bachan uchaare
Bhaiaa kahahu kusal dou baare. tumh neekain nij nayan nihaare

'Brother, tell me—are both boys well? | Did you see them clear?'

The king spoke sweetly to the men | and drew them ever near.

Then the king seated the messengers nearby and spoke sweet, heart-winning words:

'Brother, tell me—are both boys well? Did you see them properly with your own eyes?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब राजा दूतोंको पास बैठाकर मनको हरनेवाले मीठे वचन बोले—भैया! कहो, दोनों बच्चे कुशलसे तो हैं? तुमने अपनी आँखोंसे उन्हें अच्छी तरह देखा है न?॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Dasharatha's fatherly love: he calls the messengers 'bhaiya' (brother), asks about 'dou bare' (both boys), and seeks confirmation they were seen 'nijai nayana' (with their own eyes).

ChaupaiChaupai 289
स्यामल गौर धरें धनु भाथा। बय किसोर कौसिक मुनि साथा।
पहिचानहु तुम्ह कहहु सुभाऊ। प्रेम बिबस पुनि पुनि कह राऊ॥

Syaamal gaur dharen dhanu bhaathaa. bay kisor kausik muni saathaa
Pahichaanahu tumh kahahu subhaaoo. prem bibas puni puni kah raaoo

'One dark, one fair, with bow and quiver, | youths with Kaushika—

tell their nature if you knew them!' | Love made him ask once more.

'One dark, one fair, carrying bow and quiver, young boys, with sage Kaushika—

if you recognized them, tell me their nature.' Overcome with love, the king asked this again and again.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

साँवले और गोरे शरीरवाले वे धनुष और तर्कस धारण किये रहते हैं, किशोर अवस्था है, विश्वामित्र मुनिके साथ हैं। तुम उनको पहचानते हो तो उनका स्वभाव बताओ। राजा प्रेमके विशेष वश होनेसे बार-बार इस प्रकार कह रहे हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the princes: 'shyamala gaura' (dark and fair), 'dhanu bhatha' (bow and quiver), 'baya kishora' (youth), with 'Kaushika muni' (Vishwamitra). Dasharatha's 'prema bibasa' (love-overcome) state makes him repeat questions.

ChaupaiChaupai 289
जा दिन तें मुनि गए लवाई। तब तें आजु साँचि सुधि पाई।
कहहु विदेह कवन बिधि जाने। सुनि प्रिय बचन दूत मुसुकाने॥

Jaa din ten muni gae lavaaee. tab ten aaju saanchi sudhi paaee
Kahahu videh kavan bidhi jaane. suni priy bachan doot musukaane

'Since the sage took them, till today | no true word have we had;

how did Videha know them?' | The messengers smiled, so glad.

'Since the day the sage took them away, only today have we received true news.

Tell me—how did King Videha recognize them?' Hearing these loving words, the messengers smiled.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[भैया!] जिस दिनसे मुनि उन्हें लिवा ले गये, तबसे आज ही हमने सच्ची खबर पायी है। कहो तो महाराज जनकने उन्हें कैसे पहचाना? ये प्रिय (प्रेमभरे) वचन सुनकर दूत मुस्कुराये॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the father's longing: 'ja dina te' (since that day) without 'sanchi sudhi' (true news) until today. The messengers 'musukane' (smiled) at these 'priya bachana' (loving words).

DohaDoha 290
सुनहु महीपति मुकुट मनि तुम्ह सम धन्य न कोउ।
रामु लखनु जिन्ह के तनय बिस्व बिभूषन दोउ॥ २९०॥

Sunahu maheepati mukut mani tumh sam dhany na kou
Raamu lakhanu jinh ke tanay bisv bibhooshan dou (290)

'Hear, O gem of kings! None blessed | like you in all the world,

whose sons are Rama and Lakshmana— | the world's own gems unfurled.'

The messengers said: 'Listen, O crown-jewel of kings! No one is as blessed as you,

whose sons are Rama and Lakshmana— those two who are the ornaments of the universe.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[दूतोंने कहा—] हे राजाओंके मुकुटमणि! सुनिये, आपके समान धन्य और कोई नहीं है, जिनके राम-लक्ष्मण-जैसे पुत्र हैं, जो दोनों विश्वके विभूषण हैं॥ २९०॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the messengers' praise: Dasharatha is 'mahipati mukuta mani' (crown-jewel of kings). Rama and Lakshmana are 'vishva vibhushana' (ornaments of the world). 'Tum sama dhanya na kou' (none as blessed as you).

ChaupaiChaupai 290
पूछन जोगु न तनय तुम्हारे। पुरुषसिंघ तिहुँ पुर उजिआरे।
जिन्ह के जस प्रताप कें आगे। ससि मलीन रबि सीतल लागे॥

Poochhan jogu na tanay tumhaare. purushasingh tihun pur ujiaare
Jinh ke jas prataap ken aage. sasi maleen rabi seetal laage

'Your sons are past all question— | lion-men who light three spheres;

the moon grows dim before their fame, | the sun cools when their glory nears.'

'Your sons are beyond question! Those lions among men illumine all three worlds.

Before their fame, the moon seems dim; before their glory, the sun seems cool.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

आपके पुत्र पूछने योग्य नहीं हैं। वे पुरुषसिंह तीनों लोकोंके प्रकाशस्वरूप हैं। जिनके यशके आगे चन्द्रमा मलिन और प्रतापके आगे सूर्य शीतल लगता है॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji uses grand comparisons: 'purusha-singha' (lion-men), 'tihu pura ujiyare' (illuminating three worlds). Their 'jasa' (fame) dims the moon; their 'pratapa' (glory) cools the sun.

ChaupaiChaupai 290
तिन्ह कहँ कहिअ नाथ किमि चीन्हे। देखिअ रबि कि दीप कर लीन्हे।
सीय स्वयंबर भूप अनेका। समिटे सुभट एक तें एका॥

Tinh kahan kahia naath kimi cheenhe. dekhia rabi ki deep kar leenhe
Seey svayambar bhoop anekaa. samite subhat eka ten ekaa

'How ask how we knew them, Lord? | Does one need lamp for sun?

At Sita's swayamvara came kings, | great warriors, every one.'

'How can you ask how they were recognized, O Lord? Does one need a lamp to see the sun?

At Sita's swayamvara, countless kings gathered— warriors each greater than the last.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे नाथ! उनके लिये आप कहते हैं कि उन्हें कैसे पहचाना! क्या सूर्यको हाथमें दीपक लेकर देखा जाता है? सीताजीके स्वयंवरमें अनेकों राजा और एक-से-एक बढ़कर योद्धा एकत्र हुए थे॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the messenger's rhetorical question: recognizing Rama is like using a 'dipa' (lamp) to see 'rabi' (sun)—absurd! The 'swayambara' gathered 'eka te eka' (each surpassing the other) warriors.

ChaupaiChaupai 290
संभु सरासनु काहुँ न टारा। हारे सकल बीर बरिआरा।
तीनि लोक महुँ जे भटमानी। सभ कै सकति संभु धनु भानी॥

Sambhu saraasanu kaahun na taaraa. haare sakal beer bariaaraa
Teeni lok mahun je bhatamaanee. sabh kai sakati sambhu dhanu bhaanee

'None could move Lord Shiva's bow, | all mighty warriors failed;

the proudest in three worlds were humbled— | Shiva's bow prevailed.'

'No one could move Shiva's bow. All the mighty warriors were defeated.

The proudest champions of all three worlds— Shiva's bow shattered the pride of them all.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

परंतु शिवजीके धनुषको कोई भी नहीं हटा सका। सारे बलवान वीर हार गये। तीनों लोकोंमें जो वीरताके अभिमानी थे, शिवजीके धनुषने सबकी शक्ति तोड़ दी॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the swayamvara test: 'Shambhu sarasanu' (Shiva's bow) 'kahu na tara' (none could move). 'Bira bariara' (mighty warriors) 'hare' (lost). The bow broke 'sakati' (power) of all 'bhata-mani' (proud warriors).

ChaupaiChaupai 290
सकइ उठाइ सरासुर मेरू। सोउ हियँ हारि गयउ करि फेरू।
जेहिं कौतुक सिवसैलु उठावा। सोउ तेहि सभाँ पराभव पावा॥

Sakai uthaai saraasur meroo. sou hiyan haari gayau kari pheroo
Jehin kautuk sivasailu uthaavaa. sou tehi sabhaan paraabhav paavaa

'Bana, who could lift Meru, | circled the bow and left in shame;

Ravana who lifted Kailash | met defeat and lost his fame.'

'Banasura, who could lift Mount Meru, went away defeated, having circled the bow.

And he who playfully lifted Kailash— even Ravana was humiliated in that assembly.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बाणासुर, जो सुमेरुको भी उठा सकता था, वह भी हृदयमें हारकर परिक्रमा करके चला गया; और जिसने खेलसे ही कैलासको उठा लिया था, वह रावण भी उस सभामें पराजित हुआ॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji cites two great demons: 'Banasura' (who could lift 'Meru') left 'hiya hari' (heart defeated); 'Ravana' who 'Shiva-shailu uthava' (lifted Kailash) 'parabhava pava' (suffered humiliation).

DohaDoha 291
तहाँ राम रघुबंसमनि सुनिअ महा महिपाल।
भंजेउ चाप प्रयास बिनु जिमि गज पंकज नाल॥ २९१॥

Tahaan raam raghubansamani sunia mahaa mahipaal
Bhanjeu chaap prayaas binu jimi gaj pankaj naal (291)

'There Rama, Raghu's gem, O king, | broke the bow with ease,

like an elephant snaps a lotus stalk | swaying in the breeze.'

'There, O great king, listen— Rama, the jewel of Raghu's line,

broke the bow without effort, like an elephant snapping a lotus stalk.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

महाराज! सुनिये, वहाँ रघुवंशकी मणि श्रीरामचन्द्रजीने बिना ही प्रयास शिवजीके धनुषको तोड़ डाला जैसे हाथी कमलकी डंडीको तोड़ डालता है॥ २९१॥

Notes

Poddarji uses the beautiful simile: Rama broke Shiva's bow 'prayasa binu' (effortlessly) like 'gaja pankaja nala' (elephant breaking lotus stalk). The contrast with the failed heroes highlights Rama's divinity.

SorthaSortha 295
जाचक लिए हँकारि दीन्हि निछावरि कोटि बिधि।
चिरु जीवहुँ सुत चारि चक्रबर्ति दसरथ के॥ २९५॥

Jaachak lie hankaari deenhi nichhaavari koti bidhi
Chiru jeevahun sut chaari chakrabarti dasarath ke (295)

Calling beggars, countless gifts | the queens gave with great cheer:

'May Dasharatha's four sons live long!'— | blessed words so dear.

Calling the beggars, she gave lavish gifts of countless kinds. 'May the four sons of Emperor Dasharatha live long!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर भिक्षुकोंको बुलाकर करोड़ों प्रकारकी निछावरें उनको दीं। 'चक्रवर्ती महाराज दशरथके चारों पुत्र चिरंजीवी हों'॥ २९५॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the queens' charity: 'jachaka' (beggars) are given 'koti bidhi nichhavari' (gifts of millions of kinds). The blessing 'chiru jivahu suta chari' (may four sons live long) for 'Chakravarti Dasaratha' (Emperor Dasharatha).

ChaupaiChaupai 291
राजन राम अतुलबल जैसें। तेज निधान लखन पुनि तैसें।
सुनि सरोष भृगुनायकु आए। बहुत भाँति तिन्ह आँखि देखाए॥

Raajan raam atulabal jaisen. tej nidhaan lakhan puni taisen
Suni sarosh bhrigunaayaku aae. bahut bhaanti tinh aankhi dekhaae

'As Rama's strength is matchless, King, | so Lakshmana's glory shines;

when Bhrigu's lord heard, wrathful came | and glared with angry signs.'

'O King, as Rama is of matchless strength, so too is Lakshmana, a treasury of radiance.

Hearing of the bow's breaking, Bhrigu's chief came in rage and threatened them in many ways.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे राजन्! जैसे श्रीरामचन्द्रजी अतुलनीय बली हैं, वैसे ही तेजनिधान फिर लक्ष्मणजी भी हैं। धनुष टूटनेकी बात सुनकर परशुरामजी क्रोधभरे आये और उन्होंने बहुत प्रकारसे आँखें दिखलायीं॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji compares the brothers: Rama 'atula-bala' (matchless strength), Lakshmana 'teja-nidhana' (treasury of radiance). The messengers recount Parashurama coming 'sarosha' (angrily) and 'ankhi dekhae' (showing fierce eyes).

ChaupaiChaupai 291
देखि राम बलु निज धनु दीन्हा। करि बहु बिनय गवनु बन कीन्हा।
कँपहिं भूप बिलोकत जाकें। जिमि गज हरि किसोर कें ताकें॥

Dekhi raam balu nij dhanu deenhaa. kari bahu binay gavanu ban keenhaa
Kanpahin bhoop bilokat jaaken. jimi gaj hari kisor ken taaken

'He gave his bow, seeing Rama's might, | and humbly left for wood;

kings trembled at his glance like | elephants at lion's brood.'

'Seeing Rama's might, he gave his own bow, and with much humility departed for the forest.

Kings trembled at his mere glance— like elephants before a lion cub.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अन्तमें उन्होंने श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका बल देखकर उन्हें अपना धनुष दे दिया और बहुत प्रकारसे विनती करके वनको चले गये। जिनके देखनेमात्रसे राजालोग ऐसे काँप उठते हैं, जैसे हाथी सिंहके बच्चेके ताकनेसे॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji concludes the Parashurama episode: he gave 'nija dhanu' (his own bow) to Rama and left 'bahu binaya' (with much humility). The simile 'gaja hari kishora' (elephants fearing lion cub) emphasizes Parashurama's terrifying presence.

ChaupaiChaupai 291
देव देखि तव बालक दोऊ। अब न आँखि तर आवत कोऊ।
दूत बचन रचना प्रिय लागी। प्रेम प्रताप बीर रस पागी॥

Dev dekhi tav baalak dooo. aba na aankhi tar aavat kooo
Doot bachan rachanaa priy laagee. prem prataap beer ras paagee

'O Lord, since seeing your two sons, | none else can meet our gaze!'

Their words of love, valor, and might | won everyone's warm praise.

'O Lord, after seeing your two sons, no one else seems worthy of notice.'

The messengers' eloquent words, steeped in love, glory, and heroism, delighted everyone.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

हे देव! आपके दोनों बालकोंको देखनेके बाद अब आँखोंके नीचे कोई आता ही नहीं। प्रेम, प्रताप और वीर-रसमें पगी हुई दूतोंकी वचनरचना सबको बहुत प्रिय लगी॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the messengers' devotion: after seeing the princes, 'ankhi tara avata na kou' (no one else catches the eye). Their speech is 'prema pratapa bira rasa pagi' (steeped in love, glory, and heroic sentiment).

ChaupaiChaupai 291
सभा समेत राउ अनुरागे। दूतन्ह देन निछावरि लागे।
कहि अनीति ते मूँदहिं काना। धरमु बिचारि सबहि सुखु माना॥

Sabhaa samet raau anuraage. dootanh den nichhaavari laage
Kahi aneeti te moondahin kaanaa. dharamu bichaari sabahi sukhu maanaa

The king and court in love were drenched, | they showered gifts with cheer;

the messengers said 'Not proper!'— | and covered up each ear.

The king and his court were filled with love. They began showering gifts upon the messengers.

Saying 'This is against protocol,' the messengers covered their ears. Considering their righteousness, all were pleased.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सभासहित राजा प्रेममें मग्न हो गये और दूतोंको निछावर देने लगे। [उन्हें निछावर देते देखकर] यह नीतिविरुद्ध है, ऐसा कहकर दूत अपने हाथोंसे कान मूँदने लगे। धर्मको विचारकर सभीने सुख माना॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji shows courtly protocol: Dasharatha offers 'nichhavari' (ceremonial gifts), but messengers 'mundahi kana' (cover ears) saying 'aniti' (improper)—they're doing their duty, not seeking reward. All appreciate their 'dharma' (righteousness).

DohaDoha 292
तब उठि भूप बसिष्ठ कहुँ दीन्हि पत्रिका जाइ।
कथा सुनाई गुरहि सब सादर दूत बोलाइ॥ २९२॥

Tab uthi bhoop basishth kahun deenhi patrikaa jaai
Kathaa sunaaee gurahi sab saadar doot bolaai (292)

The king rose and to Vasishtha went | and gave the letter there;

calling the messengers with respect, | he told the tale with care.

Then the king rose and went to Vasishtha, giving him the letter.

Respectfully summoning the messengers, he had them tell the guru the entire story.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब राजाने उठकर वसिष्ठजीके पास जाकर उन्हें पत्रिका दी और आदरपूर्वक दूतोंको बुलाकर सारी कथा गुरुजीको सुना दी॥ २९२॥

Notes

Poddarji shows proper 'guru-sevana' (service to guru): Dasharatha personally goes to Vasishtha, presents the 'patrika' (letter), and has the story recounted 'sadara' (respectfully).

ChaupaiChaupai 292
सुनि बोले गुर अति सुखु पाई। पुन्य पुरुष कहुँ महि सुख छाई।
जिमि सरिता सागर महुँ जाहीं। जद्यपि ताहि कामना नाहीं॥

Suni bole gur ati sukhu paaee. puny purush kahun mahi sukh chhaaee
Jimi saritaa saagar mahun jaaheen. jadyapi taahi kaamanaa naaheen

'For righteous souls,' the guru said, | 'earth's joys spread far and wide;

as rivers flow into the sea | though the sea has no desire inside.'

Hearing all, the guru spoke with great joy: 'For the righteous man, the earth is covered with happiness.

As rivers flow to the ocean though the ocean has no desire for them—'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सब समाचार सुनकर और अत्यन्त सुख पाकर गुरु बोले—पुण्यात्मा पुरुषके लिये पृथ्वी सुखोंसे छायी है। जैसे नदियाँ समुद्रमें जाती हैं, यद्यपि समुद्रको नदीकी कामना नहीं होती॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shares Vasishtha's wisdom: 'punya purusha' (righteous person) finds 'sukha chhai' (happiness everywhere). The river-ocean simile shows blessings come naturally, without 'kamana' (desire).

ChaupaiChaupai 292
तिमि सुख संपति बिनहिं बोलाएँ। धरमसील पहिं जाहिं सुभाएँ।
तुम्ह गुर बिप्र धेनु सुर सेबी। तसि पुनीत कौसल्या देबी॥

Timi sukh sampati binahin bolaaen. dharamaseel pahin jaahin subhaaen
Tumh gur bipr dhenu sur sebee. tasi puneet kausalyaa debee

'So joy and wealth come uninvited | to the righteous soul;

you serve guru, Brahmin, cow, and gods— | as does your queen so whole.'

'So do joy and prosperity come unbidden to the righteous, by their very nature.

You serve guru, Brahmin, cow, and gods; equally pure is Queen Kausalya.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वैसे ही सुख और सम्पत्ति बिना ही बुलाये स्वाभाविक ही धर्मात्मा पुरुषके पास जाती हैं। तुम जैसे गुरु, ब्राह्मण, गाय और देवताकी सेवा करनेवाले हो, वैसी ही पवित्र कौसल्या देवी भी हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji praises both Dasharatha and Kausalya as 'dharma-shila' (virtuous). They serve 'guru vipra dhenu sura' (guru, Brahmins, cows, gods)—the four foundations of dharmic life.

ChaupaiChaupai 292
सुकृती तुम्ह समान जग माहीं। भयउ न है कोउ होनेउ नाहीं।
तुम्ह ते अधिक पुन्य बड़ काकें। राजन राम सरिस सुत जाकें॥

Sukritee tumh samaan jag maaheen. bhayau na hai kou honeu naaheen
Tumh te adhik puny bad kaaken. raajan raam saris sut jaaken

'None was, is, or will be blessed | as you are in this world;

who has more merit than he | whose son is Rama, pearl unfurled?'

'No one in the world was, is, or will be as blessed as you.

O King, who could have greater merit than one whose son is like Rama?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुम्हारे समान पुण्यात्मा जगत्में न कोई हुआ, न है और न होनेका ही है। हे राजन्! तुमसे अधिक पुण्य और किसका होगा, जिसके राम-सरीखे पुत्र हैं॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Vasishtha's absolute praise: 'bhayau na hai... honeu nahi' (was not, is not, will not be) anyone equal to Dasharatha. Having 'Rama sarisa suta' (a son like Rama) is the highest 'punya' (merit).

ChaupaiChaupai 292
बीर बिनीत धरम ब्रत धारी। गुन सागर बर बालक चारी।
तुम्ह कहुँ सर्ब काल कल्याना। सजहु बरात बजाइ निसाना॥

Beer bineet dharam brat dhaaree. gun saagar bar baalak chaaree
Tumh kahun sarb kaal kalyaanaa. sajahu baraat bajaai nisaanaa

'Your four sons—brave, humble, dharma-bound, | virtue's oceans wide—

all times are blessed for you; sound drums | and ready the wedding tide!'

'Your four sons are brave, humble, devoted to dharma, and oceans of noble virtues.

Auspiciousness awaits you at all times. Sound the drums and prepare the wedding procession!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

और जिसके चारों बालक वीर, विनम्र, धर्मका व्रत धारण करनेवाले और गुणोंके सुन्दर समुद्र हैं। तुम्हारे लिये सभी कालोंमें कल्याण है। अतएव डंका बजवाकर बारात सजाओ॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji praises all four princes: 'bira binita dharma-brata-dhari' (brave, humble, dharma-observant), 'guna sagara' (oceans of virtue). Vasishtha advises: 'nisana bajai' (sound drums), 'sajahu barata' (prepare the wedding procession).

DohaDoha 293
चलहु बेगि सुनि गुर बचन भलेहिं नाथ सिरु नाइ।
भूपति गवने भवन तब दूतन्ह बासु देवाइ॥ २९३॥

Chalahu begi suni gur bachan bhalehin naath siru naai
Bhoopati gavane bhavan tab dootanh baasu devaai (293)

'Go quickly!' said the guru; the king bowed low: | 'Very well, my Lord!'

He housed the messengers and then | went home with joy outpoured.

'And go quickly!' Hearing the guru's words, the king bowed and said, 'Very well, Lord.'

Arranging lodging for the messengers, the king went to his palace.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

और जल्दी चलो। गुरुजीके ऐसे वचन सुनकर, 'हे नाथ! बहुत अच्छा' कहकर और सिर नवाकर तथा दूतोंको डेरा दिलवाकर राजा महलमें गये॥ २९३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Dasharatha's humility: 'bhalehi' (very well), 'siru nai' (bowing head). He ensures 'dutan basu devai' (lodging for messengers) before returning 'bhavana' (to palace)—gracious hospitality.

ChaupaiChaupai 293
राजा सबु रनिवास बोलाई। जनक पत्रिका बाचि सुनाई।
सुनि संदेसु सकल हरषानीं। अपर कथा सब भूप बखानी॥

Raajaa sabu ranivaas bolaaee. janak patrikaa baachi sunaaee
Suni sandesu sakal harashaaneen. apar kathaa sab bhoop bakhaanee

The king called all the queens and read | King Janak's letter clear;

all queens rejoiced to hear the news, | he told all they should hear.

The king summoned the queens' quarters and read aloud Janak's letter.

Hearing the news, all the queens were overjoyed. The king then narrated all the other events.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रनिवासको बुलाकर जनकजीकी पत्रिका बाँचकर सुनायी। समाचार सुनकर सब रानियाँ हर्षसे भर गयीं। राजाने फिर दूसरी सब बातोंका वर्णन किया॥ १॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the domestic scene: 'ranivasa' (queens' quarters) is summoned. The 'patrika' (letter) is read, queens are 'harshani' (overjoyed), and Dasharatha shares 'apara katha' (additional stories) from the messengers.

ChaupaiChaupai 293
प्रेम प्रफुल्लित राजहिं रानी। मनहुँ सिखिनि सुनि बारिद बानी।
मुदित असीस देहिं गुर नारीं। अति आनंद मगन महतारी॥

Prem praphullit raajahin raanee. manahun sikhini suni baarid baanee
Mudit asees dehin gur naareen. ati aanand magan mahataaree

The queens bloomed bright like peahens glad | to hear the thunder's call;

elder wives gave blessings sweet, | the mothers joyed through all.

The queens blossomed with love, like peahens hearing thunder.

Elder women gave joyful blessings. The mothers were drowned in bliss.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रेममें प्रफुल्लित हुई रानियाँ ऐसी सुशोभित हो रही हैं जैसे मोरनी बादलोंकी गर्जना सुनकर प्रफुल्लित होती हैं। बड़ी-बूढ़ी स्त्रियाँ प्रसन्न होकर आशीर्वाद दे रही हैं। माताएँ अत्यन्त आनन्दमें मग्न हैं॥ २॥

Notes

Poddarji uses the lovely simile: queens like 'sikhini' (peahens) hearing 'barida bani' (cloud's voice/thunder). 'Gura nari' (elder women) bless; 'mahatari' (mothers) are 'ati ananda magna' (deeply immersed in joy).

ChaupaiChaupai 293
लेहिं परस्पर अति प्रिय पाती। हृदयँ लगाइ जुड़ावहिं छाती।
राम लखन कै कीरति करनी। बारहिं बार भूपबर बरनी॥

Lehin paraspar ati priy paatee. hridayan lagaai judaavahin chhaatee
Raam lakhan kai keerati karanee. baarahin baar bhoopabar baranee

They passed the letter heart to heart, | cooling each longing breast;

the king recounted again, again | his sons' fame, all confessed.

They passed the dear letter among themselves, pressing it to their hearts to cool their longing breasts.

The best of kings recounted again and again the fame and deeds of Rama and Lakshmana.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस अत्यन्त प्रिय पत्रिकाको आपसमें लेकर सब हृदयसे लगाकर छाती शीतल करती हैं। राजाओंमें श्रेष्ठ दशरथजीने श्रीराम-लक्ष्मणकी कीर्ति और करनीका बारंबार वर्णन किया॥ ३॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the queens' devotion: pressing the 'pati' (letter) to 'hridaya' (heart) to 'juravahi chhati' (cool their breasts). Dasharatha 'barahi bara' (again and again) describes the princes' 'kirti karni' (fame and deeds).

ChaupaiChaupai 293
मुनि प्रसादु कहि द्वार सिधाए। रानिन्ह तब महिदेव बोलाए।
दिए दान आनंद समेता। चले बिप्रबर आसिष देता॥

Muni prasaadu kahi dvaar sidhaae. raaninh tab mahidev bolaae
Die daan aanand sametaa. chale biprabar aasish detaa

'All this is the sage's grace!' he said | and went his way;

the queens called Brahmins, gave them gifts— | they blessed and left that day.

'All this is the sage's grace,' he said, and left. The queens then summoned the Brahmins.

They gave gifts with great joy. The noble Brahmins departed, bestowing blessings.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

'यह सब मुनिकी कृपा है' ऐसा कहकर वे बाहर चले आये। तब रानियोंने ब्राह्मणोंको बुलाया और आनन्दसहित उन्हें दान दिये। श्रेष्ठ ब्राह्मण आशीर्वाद देते हुए चले॥ ४॥

Notes

Poddarji attributes success to 'muni prasadu' (sage Vishwamitra's grace). The queens call 'mahideva' (Brahmins, gods of earth), give 'dana' (gifts), and receive 'ashisha' (blessings)—proper dharmic celebration.

DohaDoha 294
भुवन चारि दस भरा उछाहू। जनकसुता रघुबीर बिआहू।
सुनि सुभ कथा लोग अनुरागे। मग गृह गलीं सँवारन लागे॥

Bhuvan chaari das bharaa uchhaahoo. janakasutaa raghubeer biaahoo
Suni subh kathaa log anuraage. mag grih galeen sanvaaran laage

Fourteen worlds filled with joy: | 'Sita-Rama wed!'

People fell in love with the news | and decked each street and stead.

All fourteen worlds filled with jubilation: 'Sita and Rama are to be wed!'

Hearing this auspicious news, people were love-struck. They began decorating streets, homes, and lanes.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चौदहों लोकोंमें उत्साह भर गया कि जानकीजी और श्रीरघुनाथजीका विवाह होगा। यह शुभ समाचार पाकर लोग प्रेममग्न हो गये और रास्ते, घर तथा गलियाँ सजाने लगे॥

Notes

Poddarji shows universal celebration: 'bhuvana charidasa' (fourteen worlds) filled with 'uchhahu' (enthusiasm). The 'subha katha' (auspicious news) makes people 'anuraga' (love-struck); they decorate 'maga griha gali' (streets, homes, lanes).

DohaDoha 295
मंगलमय निज निज भवन लोगन्ह रचे बनाइ।
गलीं सींचीं चतुरसम चौकें चारु पुराइ॥ २९५॥

Mangalamay nij nij bhavan loganh rache banaai
Galeen seencheen chaturasam chauken chaaru puraai (295)

People decked their homes with care, | making them blessed and bright;

lanes were sprinkled, rangolis drawn— | a beautiful, festive sight.

People decorated their homes, making them auspicious. They sprinkled the lanes with fragrant water and drew beautiful rangoli patterns.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

लोगोंने अपने-अपने घरोंको सजाकर मंगलमय बना लिया। गलियोंको चतुरसमसे सींचा और सुन्दर चौक पुराये॥ २९५॥

Notes

Poddarji describes preparations: each home made 'mangalamaya' (auspicious). Lanes are 'sinchi' (sprinkled) with 'chaturasama' (a fragrant mixture), and 'chauka' (rangoli patterns) are 'charu purai' (beautifully drawn).

DohaDoha 296
सोभा दसरथ भवन कइ को कबि बरनै पार।
जहाँ सकल सुर सीस मनि रामु लीन्ह अवतार॥ २९६॥

Sobhaa dasarath bhavan kai ko kabi baranai paar
Jahaan sakal sur sees mani raamu leenh avataar (296)

What poet can describe the grace | of Dasharatha's home,

where Rama, crown of all the gods, | took birth beneath its dome?

What poet can describe the splendor of Dasharatha's palace— where Rama, the crown-jewel of all the gods, took His incarnation?

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

दशरथके महलकी शोभा कौन कवि वर्णन कर सकता है, जहाँ समस्त देवताओंके शिरोमणि रामचन्द्रजीने अवतार लिया है॥ २९६॥

Notes

Poddarji poses the rhetorical question: who can describe the palace where 'sakala sura shisha mani' (crown-jewel of all gods) 'Ramu' took 'avatara' (incarnation)? The abode of God is beyond description.

DohaDoha 297
छरे छबीले छयल सब सूर सुजान नबीन।
जुग पदचर असवार प्रति जे असिकला प्रबीन॥ २९७॥

Chhare chhabeele chhayal sab soor sujaan nabeen
Jug padachar asavaar prati je asikalaa prabeen (297)

All were handsome, dashing, brave, | clever, young, and fine;

two swordsmen walked with every horse, | skilled at blade and line.

All were handsome, dashing, brave, clever, and young. With each horseman walked two footmen, experts skilled in swordplay.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सभी चुने हुए छबीले छैल, शूरवीर, चतुर और नवयुवक हैं। प्रत्येक सवारके साथ दो पैदल सिपाही हैं, जो तलवार चलानेकी कलामें बड़े निपुण हैं॥ २९७॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the wedding procession: 'chhare chhabile chhaila' (handsome dandies), 'sura sujana navina' (brave, clever, young). 'Juga padachara' (two footmen) accompany each 'asavara' (horseman), all 'asi-kala pravina' (skilled in swordplay).

DohaDoha 298
चढ़ि चढ़ि रथ बाहेर नगर लागी जुरन बरात।
होत सगुन सुंदर सबहि जो जेहि कारज जात॥ २९८॥

Chadhi chadhi rath baaher nagar laagee juran baraat
Hot sagun sundar sabahi jo jehi kaaraj jaat (298)

Mounting chariots, outside town | the wedding party grew;

wherever anyone went, fair omens | blessed each task they'd do.

Mounting their chariots, the wedding party gathered outside the city. Wherever anyone went for any purpose, beautiful omens appeared for all.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रथोंपर चढ़-चढ़कर बारात नगरके बाहर जुटने लगी। जो जिस कामके लिये जाता है, सभीको सुन्दर शकुन होते हैं॥ २९८॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the assembly: 'chadhi chadhi ratha' (mounting chariots), 'barata jurana' (wedding party gathering) 'bahera nagara' (outside the city). 'Sundara saguna' (beautiful omens) favor all 'karaja' (tasks).

DohaDoha 299
सब कें उर निर्भर हरषु पूरित पुलक सरीर।
कबहुँ देखिने नयन भरि रामु लखनु दोउ बीर॥ २९९॥

Sab ken ura nirbhar harashu poorit pulak sareer
Kabahun dekhine nayan bhari raamu lakhanu dou beer (299)

Hearts overflowed with boundless joy, | bodies thrilled throughout;

'When will we see Ram-Lakshman | with eyes that never doubt?'

Everyone's heart overflowed with joy; their bodies thrilled with rapture.

'When will we feast our eyes on those two heroes, Rama and Lakshmana?'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सबके हृदयमें अपार हर्ष है और शरीर पुलकसे भरे हैं। सबको एक ही लालसा लगी है कि हम श्रीराम-लक्ष्मण दोनों भाइयोंको नेत्र भरकर कब देखेंगे॥ २९९॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the anticipation: 'nirbhara harsha' (overflowing joy), 'purita pulaka sarira' (body filled with thrill). The question 'kabahu dekhine nayana bhari' (when will we see with full eyes?) expresses their longing.

DohaDoha 300
तेहि रथ रुचिर बसिष्ठ कहुँ हरषि चढ़ाइ नरेसु।
आपु चढ़े सिय स्यंदन सुमिरि हर गुर गौरि गनेसु॥ ३००॥

Tehi rath ruchir basishth kahun harashi chadhaai naresu
Aapu chadhe siy syandan sumiri har gur gauri ganesu (300)

On that fine chariot the king | seated Vasishtha with care;

remembering Shiva, Guru, Gauri, Ganesha, | he mounted his own there.

On that beautiful chariot, the king joyfully seated Vasishtha. Then, remembering Shiva, Guru, Gauri, and Ganesha, he mounted his own chariot.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उस सुन्दर रथपर राजा वसिष्ठजीको हर्षपूर्वक चढ़ाकर फिर स्वयं शिव, गुरु, गौरी (पार्वती) और गणेशजीका स्मरण करके [दूसरे] रथपर चढ़े॥ ३००॥

Notes

Poddarji shows proper conduct: Dasharatha first seats his 'guru' Vasishtha on the best chariot. Then, invoking 'Hara' (Shiva), 'Gura' (Vasishtha), 'Gauri' (Parvati), and 'Ganesha,' he mounts his own.

DohaDoha 301
तुरंग नचावहिं कुअँर बर अकनि मृदंग निसान।
नागर नट चितवहिं चकित डगहिं न ताल बँधान॥ ३०१॥

Turang nachaavahin kuanr bar akani mridang nisaan
Naagar nat chitavahin chakit dagahin na taal bandhaan (301)

The princes made their horses dance | to drum and kettledrum's beat;

even skilled dancers watched amazed— | they never missed the beat!

The noble princes made their horses dance to the rhythm of drums and kettledrums.

Even skilled dancers watched in amazement— the horses never missed a beat!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सुन्दर राजकुमार मृदंग और नगाड़ेके शब्द सुनकर घोड़ोंको उन्हींके अनुसार इस प्रकार नचा रहे हैं कि वे तालके बंधानसे जरा भी डिगते नहीं हैं। चतुर नट चकित होकर यह देख रहे हैं॥ ३०१॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the spectacle: 'kuanra bara' (noble princes) make horses 'nachavahi' (dance) to 'mridanga nisana' (drums). Even 'nagara nata' (clever dancers) are 'chakita' (amazed)—horses 'dagahi na tala bandhana' (never miss the beat).

DohaDoha 302
बनइ न बरनत बनी बराता। होहिं सगुन सुंदर सुभदाता।
चारु चाषु बाम दिसि लेई। मनहुँ सकल मंगल कहि देई॥

Banai na baranat banee baraataa. hohin sagun sundar subhadaataa
Chaaru chaashu baam disi leee. manahun sakal mangal kahi deee

The wedding train defies all words, | so blessed and fair it gleamed;

a blue jay fed upon the left— | as if all blessings beamed!

The wedding procession was so magnificent it defies description. Beautiful, auspicious omens abounded.

A blue jay took food on the left— as if announcing all good fortune!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बारात ऐसी बनी है कि उसका वर्णन करते नहीं बनता। सुन्दर शुभदायक शकुन हो रहे हैं। नीलकंठ पक्षी बायी ओर चारा ले रहा है, मानो सम्पूर्ण मंगलोंकी सूचना दे रहा हो॥

Notes

Poddarji notes the procession 'banai na baranata' (beyond description). 'Charu chashu' (blue jay) feeding 'bama disi' (on the left) is especially auspicious—'sakala mangala kahi dei' (announcing all blessings).

DohaDoha 303
मंगलमय कल्यानमय अभिमत फल दातार।
जनु सब साचे होन हित भए सगुन एक बार॥ ३०३॥

Mangalamay kalyaanamay abhimat phal daataar
Janu sab saache hon hit bhae sagun eka baar (303)

All omens—blessed, fruit-bestowing, | auspicious every one—

came true at once, as if to prove | their truth to everyone.

All the omens were auspicious, blessed, and fruit-giving— as if they had all come true at once to prove themselves real!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सभी मंगलमय, कल्याणमय और मनोवांछित फल देनेवाले शकुन मानो सच्चे होनेके लिये एक ही साथ हो गये॥ ३०३॥

Notes

Poddarji marvels: 'mangalamaya kalyanamaya' (auspicious and blessed), 'abhimata phala datara' (granting desired fruits)—all omens came 'sachche hona hita' (to prove themselves true) 'eka bara' (at once).

DohaDoha 304
आवत जानि बरात बर सुनि गहगहे निसान।
सजि गज रथ पदचर तुरग लेन चले अगवान॥ ३०४॥

Aavat jaani baraat bar suni gahagahe nisaan
Saji gaj rath padachar turag len chale agavaan (304)

Hearing drums, knowing the procession neared, | the welcoming party came

with elephants, chariots, horses, foot | to greet them with due acclaim.

Hearing the thundering drums and knowing the fine procession approached, the welcoming party set out with elephants, chariots, footmen, and horses to receive the wedding guests.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बड़े जोरसे बजते हुए नगाड़ोंकी आवाज सुनकर श्रेष्ठ बारातको आती हुई जानकर अगवानी करनेवाले हाथी, रथ, पैदल और घोड़े सजाकर बारात लेने चले॥ ३०४॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the welcome: 'gahagahe nisana' (thundering drums) signal the procession's approach. 'Agavana' (welcoming party) sets out with 'gaja ratha padachara turaga' (elephants, chariots, footmen, horses).

DohaDoha 305
हरषि परसपर मिलन हित कछुक चले बगमेल।
जनु आनंद समुद्र दुइ मिलत बिहाइ सुबेल॥ ३०५॥

Harashi parasapar milan hit kachhuk chale bagamel
Janu aanand samudr dui milat bihaai subel (305)

Some raced to meet each other, joy | breaking every bound,

like two oceans of bliss that merge | beyond their limit's ground.

Some from each side raced forward joyfully to meet, leaving their formations behind.

They met like two oceans of bliss breaking their boundaries to merge!

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[बराती तथा अगवानोंमेंसे] कुछ लोग परस्पर मिलनेके लिये हर्षके मारे बाग छोड़कर (सरपट) दौड़ चले, और ऐसे मिले मानो आनन्दके दो समुद्र मर्यादा छोड़कर मिलते हों॥ ३०५॥

Notes

Poddarji uses a beautiful simile: people 'bagamela' (break ranks) to meet 'harshi' (joyfully). They merge like 'ananda samudra dui' (two oceans of bliss) 'bihai subela' (crossing their boundaries).

DohaDoha 306
सिद्धि सब सिय आयसु अकनि गइ जहाँ जनवास।
लिएँ संपदा सकल सुख सुरपुर भोग बिलास॥ ३०६॥

Siddhi sab siy aayasu akani gai jahaan janavaas
Lien sampadaa sakal sukh surapur bhog bilaas (306)

Hearing Sita's word, the Siddhis | went where the guests did stay,

bearing heaven's wealth and joys | to serve them on that day.

Hearing Sita's command, all the Siddhis went to the guest quarters,

bearing all prosperity, happiness, and the pleasures of Indra's heaven.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सीताजीकी आज्ञा सुनकर सब सिद्धियाँ जहाँ जनवासा था वहाँ गयीं, इन्द्रपुरीके भोग-विलास और सारी सम्पदा, सुख लिये हुए॥ ३०६॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals Sita's divine power: the 'Siddhi' (supernatural powers personified) obey 'Siya ayasu' (Sita's command), bringing 'surapura bhoga bilasa' (heavenly pleasures) to the 'janavasa' (guest quarters).

DohaDoha 307
भूप बिलोके जबहिं मुनि आवत सुतन्ह समेत।
उठे हरषि सुखसिंधु महुँ चले थाह सी लेत॥ ३०७॥

Bhoop biloke jabahin muni aavat sutanh samet
Uthe harashi sukhasindhu mahun chale thaah see let (307)

When the king saw the sage approach | with both his sons in tow,

he rose with joy and walked as if | plumbing bliss's depths below.

When the king saw the sage approaching with his sons, he rose with joy and walked forward as if fathoming an ocean of happiness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जब राजा दशरथजीने पुत्रोंसहित मुनिको आते देखा, तब वे हर्षित होकर उठे और सुखके समुद्रमें थाह-सी लेते हुए चले॥ ३०७॥

Notes

Poddarji describes Dasharatha seeing Vishwamitra 'sutanha sameta' (with his sons). He 'uthhe harshi' (rose joyfully) and moved 'sukha-sindhu mahu thaha si leta' (as if measuring the depths of an ocean of joy)—a beautiful metaphor for boundless happiness.

DohaDoha 308
पुरजन परिजन जातिजन जाचक मंत्री मीत।
मिले जथाबिधि सबहि प्रभु परम कृपाल बिनीत॥ ३०८॥

Purajan parijan jaatijan jaachak mantree meet
Mile jathaabidhi sabahi prabhu param kripaal bineet (308)

The gracious, humble Lord met all | as was each person's due—

citizens, kin, clan, petitioners, | ministers, and friends he knew.

The supremely gracious and humble Lord Rama met everyone appropriately—

citizens, relatives, clansmen, petitioners, ministers, and friends.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तदनन्तर परम कृपालु और विनयी श्रीरामचन्द्रजी अयोध्यावासियों, कुटुम्बियों, जातिके लोगों, याचकों, मंत्रियों और मित्रों—सभीसे यथायोग्य मिले॥ ३०८॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Rama's 'parama kripala binita' (supremely gracious and humble) nature. He meets 'jathabidhi' (appropriately): 'purajana' (citizens), 'parijana' (relatives), 'jatijana' (clansmen), 'jachaka' (petitioners), 'mantri' (ministers), 'mita' (friends).

DohaDoha 309
रामु सीय सोभा अवधि सुकृत अवधि दोउ राज।
जहँ तहँ पुरजन कहहिं अस मिलि नर नारि समाज॥ ३०९॥

Raamu seey sobhaa avadhi sukrit avadhi dou raaj
Jahan tahan purajan kahahin asa mili nar naari samaaj (309)

'Rama and Sita—beauty's bound! | Both kings—of merit's height!'

So spoke the gathered men and women | everywhere in sight.

'Rama and Sita are the limit of beauty; both kings are the limit of merit.'

So said the gatherings of men and women everywhere throughout the city.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजी और सीताजी शोभाकी सीमा हैं और दोनों राजा पुण्यकी सीमा हैं। जहाँ-तहाँ स्त्री-पुरुषोंके समूह इकट्ठे होकर ऐसी बातें करते हैं॥ ३०९॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the public's praise: 'Ramu Siya sobha avadhi' (Rama and Sita are the limit of beauty), 'sukrita avadhi dou raja' (both kings are the limit of merit). 'Nara nari samaja' (groups of men and women) discuss this 'jaha taha' (everywhere).

DohaDoha 310
जनक सुकृत मूरति बैदेही। दसरथ सुकृत रामु धरें देही।
इन्ह सम कोउ न भयउ जग माहीं। है नहीं कतहुँ होनेउ नाहीं॥

Janak sukrit moorati baidehee. dasarath sukrit raamu dharen dehee
Inh sam kou na bhayau jag maaheen. hai naheen katahun honeu naaheen

'Vaidehi is Janak's merit formed; | Rama, Dasharatha's grace;

no kings like these have been or are | or will be, in any place!'

'Vaidehi is the embodiment of Janak's merit; Rama, in bodily form, is Dasharatha's merit.

No one like these two kings ever was, is anywhere, or ever will be!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जनकजीके सुकृत (पुण्य) की मूर्ति जानकीजी हैं और दशरथजीके सुकृत देह धारण किये हुए श्रीरामजी हैं। इन दोनों राजाओं के समान न कोई हुआ, न कहीं है, न होनेका ही है॥ ३१०॥

Notes

Poddarji concludes the section with supreme praise: Sita is 'Janaka sukrita murti' (embodiment of Janak's merit); Rama is 'Dasaratha sukrita... dharai dehi' (Dasharatha's merit in bodily form). Such parents 'na bhayau... na hai... honeu nahi' (never were, are not, never will be).

DohaDoha 311
कहहिं परस्पर नारि बारि बिलोचन पुलक तन।
सखि सबु करब पुरारि पुन्य पयोनिधि भूप दोउ॥ ३११॥

Kahahin paraspar naari baari bilochan pulak tan
Sakhi sabu karab puraari puny payonidhi bhoop dou (311)

Eyes brimming, bodies thrilling, | women speak with joy:

'Friend, both kings are merit's sea— | Shiva grants each ploy.'

With eyes brimming with tears of love and bodies thrilling with joy, the women say to one another:

'O friend! Both kings are oceans of merit. Lord Shiva, destroyer of Tripura, will fulfill all our wishes.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नेत्रोंमें [प्रेमाश्रुओंका] जल भरकर पुलकित शरीरसे स्त्रियाँ आपसमें कह रही हैं--हे सखी! दोनों राजा पुण्यके समुद्र हैं, त्रिपुरारि शिवजी सब मनोरथ पूर्ण करेंगे॥ ३११॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the women's ecstatic state: 'bari bilochan' (eyes brimming), 'pulak tan' (thrilling bodies). They invoke 'Purari' (Shiva) to fulfill the marriage wishes. Both kings—Dasharatha and Janaka—are 'punya payonidhi' (oceans of merit).

ChaupaiChaupai 311
एहि बिधि सकल मनोरथ करहीं। आनँद उमगि उमगि उर भरहीं॥
जे नृप सीय स्वयंबर आए। देखि बंधु सब तिन्ह सुख पाए॥

Ehi bidhi sakal manorath karaheen. aanand umagi umagi ura bharaheen
Je nrip seey svayambar aae. dekhi bandhu sab tinh sukh paae

Thus they wish with hearts o'erflowing, | joy that fills each breast;

kings who came for Sita's choosing | seeing brothers, found their rest.

Thus they all make their heart's wishes. Joy wells up and fills their hearts.

The kings who had come for Sita's swayamvara— seeing the brothers, they all found happiness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

इस प्रकार सब मनोरथ करती हैं। आनन्द उमड़-उमड़कर हृदयमें भर रहा है। जो राजा सीताजीके स्वयंवरमें आये थे, उन सबने भाइयोंको देखकर सुख पाया॥

Notes

Poddarji describes collective joy: 'ananda umagi umagi' (joy welling up). Even the visiting kings found happiness ('sukh pae') seeing the four brothers.

DohaDoha 312
धेनुधूरि बेला बिमल सकल सुमंगल मूल।
बिप्रन्ह कहेउ विदेह सन जानि सगुन अनुकूल॥ ३१२॥

Dhenudhoori belaa bimal sakal sumangal mool
Bipranh kaheu videh san jaani sagun anukool (312)

Pure twilight hour, godhuli, | root of blessings came;

Brahmins told Videha seeing | omens without blame.

The pure twilight hour has come— godhuli, the blessed time when cows return, root of all auspicious things.

Seeing favorable omens, the Brahmins informed King Janaka.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

निर्मल और सभी सुन्दर मङ्गलोंकी मूल गोधूलिकी पवित्र वेला आ गयी और अनुकूल शकुन होने लगे, यह जानकर ब्राह्मणोंने जनकजीसे कहा॥ ३१२॥

Notes

Poddarji highlights 'dhenudhuri bela' (godhuli—the hour when cows return, stirring dust). This is considered the most auspicious time for weddings. 'Saguna anukula' (favorable omens) confirmed the timing.

ChaupaiChaupai 312
उपरोहितहि कहेउ नरनाहा। अब बिलंब कर कारनु काहा॥
सतानंद तब सचिव बोलाए। मंगल सकल साजि सब ल्याए॥

Uparohitahi kaheu naranaahaa. aba bilamb kar kaaranu kaahaa
Sataanand tab sachiv bolaae. mangal sakal saaji sab lyaae

'What delay?' the king asked his priest; | Shatananda called his men;

ministers brought all blessings readied, | to begin the rite again.

The king said to his priest: 'What reason now for delay?'

Then Shatananda summoned the ministers. They brought all auspicious items, ready.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब राजा जनकने पुरोहित शतानन्दजीसे कहा कि अब विलम्बका क्या कारण है। तब शतानन्दजीने मन्त्रियोंको बुलाया। वे सब मङ्गलका सामान सजाकर ले आये॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Janaka's eagerness: 'ab bilamba kar karanu kaha' (what reason for delay now?). Shatananda is Janaka's family priest. The 'mangala sakala' (all auspicious items) are gathered.

DohaDoha 313
दोउ कुलगुर सम मह्त्व सरिस समधी समराउ।
लगे सराहन सहस मुख जानि जनम निज बादि॥ ३१३॥

Dou kulagur sam mahtv saris samadhee samaraau
Lage saraahan sahas mukh jaani janam nij baadi (313)

Seeing Dasharatha's fortune great, | deeming their birth vain,

Brahma and gods with thousand mouths | sang his praise's refrain.

Seeing the fortune and glory of Ayodhya's lord Dasharatha, and deeming their own births worthless,

Brahma and the gods began to praise him with their thousand mouths.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अवधनरेश दशरथजीका भाग्य और वैभव देखकर और अपना जन्म व्यर्थ समझकर, ब्रह्माजी आदि देवता हजारों मुखोंसे उसकी सराहना करने लगे॥ ३१३॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the gods' humility: they consider their own births 'badi' (worthless) compared to Dasharatha's good fortune. 'Sahasa mukh' (thousand mouths) refers to divine beings praising him.

ChaupaiChaupai 313
सुरन्ह सुमंगल अवसरु जाना। बरषहिं सुमन बजाइ निसाना॥
सिव ब्रह्मादिक बिबुध बरूथा। चढ़े बिमानन्हि नाना जूथा॥

Suranh sumangal avasaru jaanaa. barashahin suman bajaai nisaanaa
Siv brahmaadik bibudh baroothaa. chadhe bimaananhi naanaa joothaa

Gods knew the blessed moment, rained | flowers, drums resounding;

Shiva, Brahma, hosts of gods | on chariots went bounding.

The gods, knowing this auspicious moment, shower flowers while drums resound.

Shiva, Brahma, and hosts of gods boarded their celestial chariots in groups.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवगण सुन्दर मङ्गलका अवसर जानकर, नगाड़े बजा-बजाकर फूल बरसाते हैं। शिवजी, ब्रह्माजी आदि देववृन्द यूथ (टोलियाँ) बना-बनाकर विमानोंपर जा चढ़े॥

Notes

Poddarji shows divine participation: 'nisana' (drums), 'suman' (flowers). The gods arrive 'nana jutha' (in various groups) on 'bimanani' (celestial vehicles) to witness the wedding.

DohaDoha 314
सिर समुझाए देव सब जनि आचरज भुलाहु।
हृदये बिचारहु धीर धरि सिय रघुबीर बिआहु॥ ३१४॥

Sir samujhaae dev sab jani aacharaj bhulaahu
Hridaye bichaarahu dheer dhari siy raghubeer biaahu (314)

Shiva taught the gods: 'Don't lose | yourselves in wonder here;

with patience ponder: this is wed— | Sita and Raghuvir!'

Shiva instructed all the gods: 'Do not lose yourselves in wonder.

With patience in your hearts, consider— this is the wedding of Sita and Raghuvira!'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब शिवजीने सब देवताओंको समझाया कि तुमलोग आश्चर्यमें मत भूलो। हृदयमें धीरज धरकर विचार तो करो कि यह [भगवान्की महामहिमामयी निजशक्ति] श्रीसीताजीका और [अखिल ब्रह्माण्डोँके परम ईश्वर साक्षात् भगवान्] श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका विवाह है॥ ३१४॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals the divine significance: Shiva reminds the gods that this is no ordinary wedding. Sita is 'bhagavan ki nijasakti' (the Lord's own power) and Rama is 'sakshat bhagavan' (God incarnate). Their marriage transcends worldly understanding.

ChaupaiChaupai 314
जिन्ह कर नामु लेत जग माहीं। सकल अमंगल मूल नसाहीं॥
करतल होहि पदारथ चारी। तेइ सिय रामु कहेउ कामारी॥

Jinh kar naamu let jag maaheen. sakal amangal mool nasaaheen
Karatal hohi padaarath chaaree. tei siy raamu kaheu kaamaaree

By whose names all ill is severed, | four goals come to hand—

'They are Sita-Rama,' said Shiva, | Kama's foe so grand.

By taking whose names in this world all roots of ill fortune are destroyed, and the four goals of life come into one's hands—

they are these same Sita and Rama,' said Shiva, the foe of Kama.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जिनका नाम लेते ही जगत्में सारे अमङ्गलोंकी जड़ कट जाती है और चारों पदार्थ (अर्थ, धर्म, काम, मोक्ष) मुट्ठीमें आ जाते हैं, ये वही [जगत्के माता-पिता] श्रीसीतारामजी हैं; कामके शत्रु शिवजीने ऐसा कहा॥

Notes

Poddarji explains the 'padaratha chari' (four goals): dharma, artha, kama, moksha. Shiva ('Kamari'—enemy of Kama) reveals that Sita-Rama's names destroy 'amangala mula' (roots of inauspiciousness).

DohaDoha 315
राम रूपु नख सिख सुभग बारहि बार निहारि।
पुलक गात लोचन सजल उमा समेत पुरारि॥ ३१५॥

Raam roopu nakh sikh subhag baarahi baar nihaari
Pulak gaat lochan sajal umaa samet puraari (315)

Gazing at Rama's form complete | from toe to topmost crown,

Shiva with Uma thrilled, eyes brimmed | with tears of love's renown.

Gazing again and again at Rama's beautiful form from toe to crown,

Shiva and Uma together— their bodies thrilled, their eyes filled with tears.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नखसे शिखातक श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके सुन्दर रूपको बार-बार देखते हुए पार्वतीजीसहित श्रीशिवजीका शरीर पुलकित हो गया और उनके नेत्र [प्रेमाश्रुओंके] जलसे भर गये॥ ३१५॥

Notes

Poddarji captures the divine couple's devotion: 'nakh sikh' (from nails to topknot—completely). Even Shiva and Parvati experience 'pulaka gata' (thrilling bodies) and 'lochana sajala' (tear-filled eyes) seeing their Lord.

DohaDoha 316
प्रभु मनसहिँ लयलीन मनु चलत बाजि छबि पाव।
भूषित उड़गन तड़ित घनु जनु बर बरहि नचाव॥ ३१६॥

Prabhu manasahin layaleen manu chalat baaji chhabi paav
Bhooshit udagan tadit ghanu janu bar barahi nachaav (316)

Mind absorbed in Master's will, | the horse moves fair and bright,

like a cloud with stars and lightning | makes peacock dance with might.

With its mind absorbed in the Lord's will, the horse moves with great beauty,

as if a cloud adorned with stars and lightning were making a peacock dance.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

प्रभुकी इच्छामें अपने मनको लीन किये चलता हुआ वह घोड़ा बड़ी शोभा पा रहा है, मानो तारागण तथा बिजलीसे अलङ्कृत मेघ सुन्दर मोरको नचा रहा हो॥ ३१६॥

Notes

Poddarji gives a poetic simile: the decorated horse ('baji') is like a 'ghana' (cloud) with 'udagana' (stars) and 'tadit' (lightning), making a 'barahi' (peacock) dance. The horse's mind is 'layalina' (absorbed) in its Master's will.

DohaDoha 317
सजि आरती अनेक बिधि मंगल सकल सवारि।
चली मुदित परिछनि करन गजगामिनि बर नारि॥ ३१७॥

Saji aaratee anek bidhi mangal sakal savaari
Chalee mudit parichhani karan gajagaamini bar naari (317)

Arati set in many ways, | all blessings well arrayed,

noble women, elephant-gaited, | went to welcome, joy-displayed.

Preparing the arati in many ways, arranging all auspicious items,

noble women with graceful elephant-gaits went joyfully to perform the welcoming.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अनेक प्रकारसे आरती सजकर और समस्त मङ्गलद्रव्योंको यथायोग्य सजाकर गजगामिनी (हाथीकी-सी चालवाली) उत्तम स्त्रियाँ आनन्दपूर्वक परछनके लिये चलीं॥ ३१७॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the women as 'gajagamini' (walking with elephant's grace—a term of beauty). They carry 'arati' (ritual lamps) and 'mangala sakala' (all auspicious items) for 'parichhani' (welcoming ceremony).

DohaDoha 318
जो सुखु भा सिय मातु मन देखि राम बर बेषु।
सो न सकहिं कहि कलप सत सहस सारदा सेषु॥ ३१८॥

Jo sukhu bhaa siy maatu man dekhi raam bar beshu
So na sakahin kahi kalap sat sahas saaradaa seshu (318)

The joy in Sita's mother's heart | seeing Rama dressed as groom—

thousand Sheshas, Sarasvatis | could not tell in endless bloom.

The joy that arose in Sita's mother's heart seeing Rama in his bridegroom's attire—

thousands of Sarasvatis and Sheshas could not describe it in a hundred kalpas.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीका वरवेष देखकर सीताजीकी माता सुनयनाजीके मनमें जो सुख हुआ, उसे हजारों सरस्वती और शेषजी सौ कल्पोंमें भी नहीं कह सकते [अथवा लाखों सरस्वती और शेष लाखों कल्पोंमें भी नहीं कह सकते]॥ ३१८॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the inexpressible joy: 'Siya matu' (Sita's mother Sunayana) experiences bliss beyond description. Even 'sahasa Sarada Seshu' (thousands of Sarasvatis and Sheshas) could not express it in 'kalapa sata' (hundred kalpas).

DohaDoha 319
नाऊ बारी भाट नट राम निछाबरि पाइ।
मुदित असीसहिं नाइ सिर हरषु न हृदयँ समाइ॥ ३१९॥

Naaoo baaree bhaat nat raam nichhaabari paai
Mudit aseesahin naai sir harashu na hridayan samaai (319)

Barbers, bards, attendants all, | receiving gifts that day,

bowed and blessed with joy so great | hearts could not contain the sway.

Barbers, attendants, bards, and performers, receiving gifts offered in Rama's honor,

bowed their heads and blessed Him joyfully— their hearts could not contain their happiness.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

नाई, बारी, भाट और नट श्रीरामचन्द्रजीकी निछावर पाकर आनन्दित हो सिर नवाकर आशिष देते हैं; उनके हृदयमें हर्ष समाता नहीं है॥ ३१९॥

Notes

Poddarji lists the service castes: 'nau' (barbers), 'bari' (water-carriers), 'bhat' (bards), 'nat' (performers). They receive 'nichhabari' (ceremonial gifts) and give 'asish' (blessings). Their joy 'hridaya na samai' (cannot fit in the heart).

DohaDoha 320
बामदेव आदिक रिषय पूजे मुदित महीस।
दिए दिव्य आसन सबहि सब सन लही असीस॥ ३२०॥

Baamadev aadik rishay pooje mudit mahees
Die divy aasan sabahi sab san lahee asees (320)

Joyful king worshipped sages— | Vamadeva's line;

gave divine seats to all, | received blessings fine.

The king joyfully worshipped the sages Vamadeva and others.

He gave divine seats to all and received blessings from everyone.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

राजाने वामदेव आदि ऋषियोंकी प्रसन्न मनसे पूजा की। सभीको दिव्य आसन दिये और सबसे आशीर्वाद प्राप्त किया॥ ३२०॥

Notes

Poddarji shows proper protocol: 'Vamadeva adika rishaya' (Vamadeva and other sages) are worshipped by 'mahisa' (the king). 'Divya asana' (divine seats) and 'asisa' (blessings) are exchanged.

DohaDoha 321
रामचंद्र मुख चंद्र छबि लोचन चारु चकोर।
करत पान सादर सकल प्रेमु प्रमोदु न थोर॥ ३२१॥

Raamachandr mukh chandr chhabi lochan chaaru chakor
Karat paan saadar sakal premu pramodu na thor (321)

Eyes like chakoras drink the glow | of Rama's moon-like face;

love and joy in no small measure— | all receive His grace.

Everyone's beautiful eyes, like chakora birds, reverently drink in the beauty of Ramachandra's moon-like face.

The love and joy are no small measure.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

श्रीरामचन्द्रजीके मुखरूपी चन्द्रमाकी छबिको सभीके सुन्दर नेत्ररूपी चकोर आदरपूर्वक पान कर रहे हैं; प्रेम और आनन्द कम नहीं है (अर्थात् बहुत है)॥ ३२१॥

Notes

Poddarji uses the classic simile: chakora birds are believed to drink moonlight. All eyes are 'charu chakora' (beautiful chakoras) drinking the 'chandra chabi' (moon's beauty) of Rama's face. 'Premu pramodu na thora' (love and joy are not little).

DohaDoha 322
सोहति बनिता बृंद महुँ सहज सुहावनि सीय।
छबि ललना गन मध्य जनु सुषमा तिय कमनीय॥ ३२२॥

Sohati banitaa brind mahun sahaj suhaavani seey
Chhabi lalanaa gan madhy janu sushamaa tiy kamaneey (322)

Sita shines midst women gathered, | lovely naturally,

as if Beauty's self stood glowing | mid her maidens fair to see.

Naturally beautiful Sita shines among the gathering of women,

as if Beauty herself, the loveliest lady, stood amidst her maiden attendants.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सहज ही सुन्दरी सीताजी स्त्रियोंके समूहमें इस प्रकार शोभा पा रही हैं, मानो छबिरूपी ललनाओंके समूहके बीच साक्षात् परम मनोहर शोभारूपी स्त्री सुशोभित हो॥ ३२२॥

Notes

Poddarji elevates Sita: she is 'sahaja suhavani' (naturally beautiful). Among 'banita brinda' (groups of women), she is like 'sushama tiya' (the lady called Loveliness) among 'chhabi lalana gana' (maidens called Beauty).

DohaDoha 323
होम समय तनु धरि अनलु अति सुख आहुति लेत।
प्रगट करहिं बेद सब कहि बिबाह बिधि देहिं॥ ३२३॥

Hom samay tanu dhari analu ati sukh aahuti let
Pragat karahin bed sab kahi bibaah bidhi dehin (323)

Fire took form at homa time, | received oblations glad;

Vedas, dressed as Brahmins, taught | wedding rites they had.

At the time of the homa offering, the Fire-god took bodily form and received oblations with great joy.

All the Vedas, assuming Brahmin form, revealed the wedding rites.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

होमके समय अग्निदेव शरीर धारण करके बड़े ही सुख से आहुति ग्रहण करते हैं और सारे वेद ब्राह्मणका वेष धरकर विवाहकी विधियाँ बता रहे हैं॥ ३२३॥

Notes

Poddarji describes divine participation: 'Analu' (Fire-god) appears bodily to receive 'ahuti' (oblations). The Vedas themselves take 'Brahman vesa' (Brahmin form) to guide the 'bibaha bidhi' (marriage rites).

DohaDoha 324
जय धुनि बंदी बेद धुनि मंगल गान निसान।
सुनि हरषहिं बरषहिं बिबुध सुरतरु सुमन सुजान॥ ३२४॥

Jay dhuni bandee bed dhuni mangal gaan nisaan
Suni harashahin barashahin bibudh surataru suman sujaan (324)

Victory cries, bards' praise, Vedic hymns, | songs and drums resound;

wise gods rejoiced and rained down blooms | from wish-trees all around.

Hearing the sounds of victory, the bards' praise, Vedic chanting, auspicious songs, and drums—

the wise gods rejoiced and showered flowers from celestial trees.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

जयध्वनि, वन्दीध्वनि, वेदध्वनि, मङ्गलगान और नगाड़ोंकी ध्वनि सुनकर चतुर देवगण हर्षित हो रहे हैं और कल्पवृक्षके फूलोंको बरसा रहे हैं॥ ३२४॥

Notes

Poddarji lists the auspicious sounds: 'jaya dhuni' (victory), 'bandi' (bards), 'beda dhuni' (Vedic chanting), 'mangala gana' (auspicious songs), 'nisana' (drums). 'Surataru suman' (flowers from wish-fulfilling trees) rain down.

DohaDoha 325
मुदित अवधपति सकल सुत बधुन्ह समेत निहारि।
जनु पाए महिपाल मनि क्रियन्ह सहित फल चारि॥ ३२५॥

Mudit avadhapati sakal sut badhunh samet nihaari
Janu paae mahipaal mani kriyanh sahit phal chaari (325)

Ayodhya's lord was overjoyed | seeing sons with brides so fair,

as if the king had gained all fruits | with rites beyond compare.

The lord of Ayodhya was overjoyed seeing all his sons with their brides,

as if the king had obtained the four fruits of life along with all rites.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अवधपति दशरथजी सब पुत्रोंको बहुओंसहित देखकर ऐसे आनन्दित हुए, मानो महाराज मणि क्रियाओंसहित (संस्कारोंसहित) चारों फल (अर्थ, धर्म, काम और मोक्ष) पा गये हों॥ ३२५॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Dasharatha's fulfillment: 'phala chari' (four fruits—dharma, artha, kama, moksha) are attained 'kriyanhi sahita' (with proper rites/samskaras). The king is 'mahipala mani' (jewel among kings).

DohaDoha 326
पुनि पुनि सीय गोद करि लेहीं। देइ असीस सिखावन देहीं॥
होएहु संतत पियहि पिआरी। चिरु अहिबात असीस हमारी॥

Puni puni seey god kari leheen. dei asees sikhaavan deheen
Hoehu santat piyahi piaaree. chiru ahibaat asees hamaaree

Again, again they hold her close, | bless and counsel dear:

'Be always loved by your husband. | May your wifehood persevere.'

Again and again they take Sita in their laps, bless her and give her counsel:

'Always be dear to your husband. May your wifehood be eternal—this is our blessing.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे बार-बार सीताजीको गोद कर लेती हैं और आशीर्वाद देकर सिखावन देती हैं। तुम सदा अपने पतिकी प्यारी होओ, तुम्हारा सोहाग अचल हो; हमारी यही आशिष है॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the mothers' affection: 'goda kari lehi' (taking in lap), 'asisa' (blessings), 'sikhavana' (counsel). 'Ahivata' (saubhagya—married state) should be 'chiru' (eternal). This is traditional blessing for brides.

DohaDoha 327
सहित बधूटिन्ह कुअँर सब तब आए पितु पास।
सोभा मंगल मोद भरि उमगेउ जनु जनवास॥ ३२७॥

Sahit badhootinh kuanr sab tab aae pitu paas
Sobhaa mangal mod bhari umageu janu janavaas (327)

Then princes came to father dear | with brides in glad array;

the guest-house overflowed with joy | and beauty bright that day.

Then all the princes came to their father along with their brides.

The guest pavilion seemed to overflow with beauty, blessings, and joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब सब (चारों) कुमार बहुओंसहित पिताजीके पास आये। ऐसा मालूम होता था मानो शोभा, मङ्गल और आनन्दसे भरकर जनवासा उमड़ पड़ा हो॥ ३२७॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the scene: 'kuanra saba' (all princes) with 'badhutin' (brides) come to 'pitu pasa' (father's presence). The 'janvasa' (guest pavilion) seems to overflow ('umgeu') with 'sobha mangala moda' (beauty, blessings, joy).

DohaDoha 328
सूपोदन सुरभी सरपि सुंदर स्वादु पुनीत।
छन महुँ सब कें परुसि गे चतुर सुआर बिनीत॥ ३२८॥

Soopodan surabhee sarapi sundar svaadu puneet
Chhan mahun sab ken parusi ge chatur suaar bineet (328)

Sweet rice, lentils, pure ghee bright, | delicious offerings made;

skillful humble cooks served all | in moments, undelayed.

Beautiful, delicious, and pure— rice with lentils and cow's clarified butter—

the skilled and humble cooks served everyone in a moment.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

चतुर और विनीत रसोइये सुन्दर स्वादिष्ट और पवित्र दाल-भात और गायका [सुगन्धित] घी क्षणभरमें सबके सामने परस गये॥ ३२८॥

Notes

Poddarji details the feast: 'supodana' (rice with lentils), 'surabhi sarapi' (cow's fragrant ghee), 'sundara svadu punita' (beautiful, tasty, pure). 'Chatura suara binita' (skilled humble cooks) serve 'chhana mahu' (in moments).

DohaDoha 329
देइ पान पूजे जनक दसरथु सहित समाज।
जनवासेहि गवने मुदित सकल भूप सिरताज॥ ३२९॥

Dei paan pooje janak dasarathu sahit samaaj
Janavaasehi gavane mudit sakal bhoop sirataaj (329)

Betel offered, Janaka honored | Dasharatha's train;

crown of kings went to guest-house | joyful, without strain.

Offering betel leaves, Janaka honored Dasharatha with his entire company.

The crown of all kings, Dasharatha, went to the guest pavilion in joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

फिर पान देकर जनकजीने समाजसहित दशरथजीका पूजन किया। सब राजाओंके सिरमौर (चक्रवर्ती) श्रीदशरथजी प्रसन्न होकर जनवासेको चले॥ ३२९॥

Notes

Poddarji shows hospitality: 'pana' (betel) is offered after meals. 'Samaja sahita' (with entire company). Dasharatha is 'sakala bhupa sirataja' (crown jewel of all kings) and goes 'mudita' (joyfully) to 'janvase' (guest pavilion).

DohaDoha 330
बामदेउ अरु देवरिषि बालमीकि जाबालि।
आए मुनिबर निकर तब कौसिकादि तपसालि॥ ३३०॥

Baamadeu aru devarishi baalameeki jaabaali
Aae munibar nikar tab kausikaadi tapasaali (330)

Vamadeva, Narada divine, | Valmiki, Jabali came;

Vishwamitra and ascetics | in groups of sage-like fame.

Then came Vamadeva, divine sage Narada, Valmiki, Jabali, Vishwamitra and other ascetics—

groups upon groups of the best sages.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तब वामदेव, देवर्षि नारद, वाल्मीकि, जाबालि और विश्वामित्र आदि तपस्वी श्रेष्ठ मुनियोंके समूह-के-समूह आये॥ ३३०॥

Notes

Poddarji lists the great sages: Vamadeva, 'Devarishi' Narada, Valmiki (author of Ramayana), Jabali, and 'Kausikadi' (Vishwamitra and others). 'Munibara nikara' (groups of best sages) gather.

DohaDoha 331
बार बार कौसिक पद राउ नाव सिरु कहइ।
यह सबु सुखु मुनिराज तव कृपा कटाच्छ पसाउ॥ ३३१॥

Baar baar kausik pad raau naav siru kahai
Yah sabu sukhu muniraaj tav kripaa kataachchh pasaau (331)

Again and again king bows his head | at Vishwamitra's feet:

'Lord of sages! All this joy | is your glance's mercy sweet.'

Again and again the king bows his head at Kaushika's feet and says:

'O king of sages! All this happiness is the grace of your merciful glance.'

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

बार-बार विश्वामित्रजीके चरणोंमें सिर नवाकर राजा कहते हैं--हे मुनिराज! यह सब सुख आपके ही कृपाकटाक्षका प्रसाद है॥ ३३१॥

Notes

Poddarji shows Dasharatha's gratitude: he repeatedly bows ('bara bara siru navai') to Vishwamitra ('Kausika'). He attributes 'sabu sukhu' (all happiness) to the sage's 'kripa kataksha pasau' (grace of merciful glance).

DohaDoha 332
अवधनाथु चाहत चलन भीतर करहु जनाउ।
भए प्रेमबस सचिव सुनि बिप्र सभासद राउ॥ ३३२॥

Avadhanaathu chaahat chalan bheetar karahu janaau
Bhae premabas sachiv suni bipr sabhaasad raau (332)

'Ayodhya's lord would leave—inform | the inner rooms,' he said;

ministers, priests, courtiers, king— | by love were all o'erspread.

'The lord of Ayodhya wishes to depart— convey the message to the inner quarters.'

Hearing this, the ministers, Brahmins, courtiers, and King Janaka were overcome with love.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[जनकजीने कहा--] अयोध्यानाथ चलना चाहते हैं, भीतर (रनिवासमें) खबर कर दो। यह सुनकर मन्त्री, ब्राह्मण, सभासद और राजा जनक भी प्रेमके वश हो गये॥ ३३२॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the impending separation: news of departure must reach 'bhitara' (inner quarters/women's area). 'Sachiva bipr sabhasada rau' (ministers, Brahmins, courtiers, king)—all become 'premabasa' (overcome by love).

DohaDoha 333
दाइज अमित न सकिअ कहि दीन्ह विदेह बहोरि।
जो अवलोकत लोकपति लोक संपदा थोरि॥ ३३३॥

Daaij amit na sakia kahi deenh videh bahori
Jo avalokat lokapati lok sampadaa thori (333)

Videha gave dowry vast | beyond all words to say;

seeing it, world-guardians' wealth | seemed paltry in display.

Videha gave dowry beyond measure, impossible to describe.

Seeing it, even the wealth of the world-guardians' realms seemed small.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

[इस प्रकार] जनकजीने फिरसे अपरिमित दहेज दिया, जो कहा नहीं जा सकता और जिसे देखकर लोकपालोंके लोकोंकी सम्पदा भी थोड़ी जान पड़ती थी॥ ३३३॥

Notes

Poddarji emphasizes the dowry: 'daija amita' (limitless dowry) that 'na sakia kahi' (cannot be told). 'Lokapati' (world-guardians like Indra) find their 'loka sampada' (realm's wealth) 'thori' (small) in comparison.

DohaDoha 334
तेहि अवसर भाइन्ह सहित रामु भानुकुल केतु।
चले जनक मंदिर मुदित बिदा करावन हेतु॥ ३३४॥

Tehi avasar bhaainh sahit raamu bhaanukul ketu
Chale janak mandir mudit bidaa karaavan hetu (334)

Then Rama, Sun-dynasty's flag, | with brothers joyfully

went to Janaka's palace grand | for leave-taking formally.

At that moment, Rama—the banner of the Sun dynasty— went with his brothers, joyfully,

to Janaka's palace to take formal leave.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

उसी समय सूर्यवंशके पताकास्वरूप श्रीरामचन्द्रजी भाइयोंसहित प्रसन्न होकर विदा करानेके लिये जनकजीके महलको चले॥ ३३४॥

Notes

Poddarji calls Rama 'bhanukula ketu' (banner/flag of the Solar dynasty). He goes 'mudita' (joyfully) 'bhainihi sahita' (with brothers) for 'bida karavana' (to take leave/farewell).

DohaDoha 335
रूप सिंधु सब बंधु लखि हरषि उठा रनिवासु।
करहिं निछावरि आरती महा मुदित मन सासु॥ ३३५॥

Roop sindhu sab bandhu lakhi harashi uthaa ranivaasu
Karahin nichhaavari aaratee mahaa mudit man saasu (335)

Seeing brothers, oceans of beauty, | women's quarters rose in cheer;

mothers-in-law with joyful hearts | did arati and offerings here.

Seeing all the brothers, oceans of beauty, the entire women's quarter rose in joy.

The mothers-in-law, with greatly happy hearts, perform arati and wave offerings.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

रूपके समुद्र सब भाइयोंको देखकर सारा रनिवास हर्षित हो उठा। सासुएँ महान् प्रसन्न मनसे निछावर और आरती करती हैं॥ ३३५॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the scene: 'rupa sindhu' (oceans of beauty)—all four brothers. 'Ranivasa' (women's quarters) rises 'harishi' (in joy). 'Sasu' (mothers-in-law) perform 'nichchhabari arati' (offerings and lamp ceremony).

DohaDoha 336
तुम्ह परिपूरन काम जान सिरोमनि भावप्रिय।
जन गुन गाहक राम दोष दलन करुनायतन॥ ३३६॥

Tumh paripooran kaam jaan siromani bhaavapriy
Jan gun gaahak raam dosh dalan karunaayatan (336)

Complete in all, crown of the wise, | who love devotion's call—

O Rama! You treasure virtue, | crush faults, show mercy to all.

You are complete in all desires, crown of the wise, lover of devotion.

O Rama! You appreciate devotees' virtues, destroy their faults, and are the abode of compassion.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

तुम पूर्णकाम हो, सुजानशिरोमणि हो और भावप्रिय हो (तुम्हें प्रेम प्यारा है)। हे राम! तुम भक्तोंके गुणोंको ग्रहण करनेवाले, दोषोंको नाश करनेवाले और दयाके धाम हो॥ ३३६॥

Notes

Poddarji reveals Rama's divine qualities: 'paripurna kama' (complete in desires), 'jana siromani' (crown of the wise), 'bhavapriya' (lover of devotion). He is 'jana guna gahaka' (appreciator of devotees' virtues), 'dosha dalana' (destroyer of faults), 'karunayatana' (abode of compassion).

DohaDoha 337
प्रेमबिबस परिवारु सबु जानि सुलगन नरेस।
कुअँर चढ़ाई पालकिन्ह सुमिर सिद्धि गनेस॥ ३३७॥

Premabibas parivaaru sabu jaani sulagan nares
Kuanr chadhaaee paalakinh sumir siddhi ganes (337)

The family was love-overcome; | knowing the blessed time,

the king remembered Ganesha | and placed brides in palanquins sublime.

The entire family was overwhelmed with love. Knowing the auspicious moment,

the king remembered Ganesha and Siddhi and had the princesses seated in palanquins.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

सारा परिवार प्रेममें विवश है। राजाने सुन्दर मुहूर्त जानकर सिद्धिसहित गणेशजीका स्मरण करके कन्याओंको पालकियोंपर चढ़ाया॥ ३३७॥

Notes

Poddarji shows the departure: 'parivara sabu premavibasa' (whole family overwhelmed by love). 'Sulagana' (auspicious moment) is noted. 'Siddhi Ganesha' are remembered. 'Kuanri' (princesses/brides) are placed in 'palakinhi' (palanquins).

DohaDoha 338
भूसुर सचिव समेत समाजा। संग चले पहुँचावन राजा॥
सीय चलत ब्याकुल पुरबासी। होहिं सगुन सुभ मंगल रासी॥

Bhoosur sachiv samet samaajaa. sang chale pahunchaavan raajaa
Seey chalat byaakul purabaasee. hohin sagun subh mangal raasee

King with priests and ministers | escorted on the way;

as Sita left, the city grieved, | yet blessings marked the day.

The king, along with Brahmins, ministers, and assembly, went to escort them.

As Sita departed, Janakpur's people were distressed. Auspicious omens, heaps of blessings, appeared.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

ब्राह्मण और मन्त्रियोंके समाजसहित राजा जनकजी उन्हें पहुँचानेके लिये साथ चले। सीताजीके चलते समय जनकपुरवासी व्याकुल हो गये। मङ्गलकी राशि शुभ शकुन हो रहे हैं॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the procession: 'bhusura sachiva' (Brahmins and ministers) accompany. 'Purabasi' (city residents) are 'byakula' (distressed) at Sita's departure. Yet 'saguna subha mangala rasi' (heaps of auspicious omens) appear.

DohaDoha 339
सुर प्रसून बरषहिं हरषि करहिं अपछरा गान।
चले अवधपति अवधपुर मुदित बजाइ निसान॥ ३३९॥

Sur prasoon barashahin harashi karahin apachharaa gaan
Chale avadhapati avadhapur mudit bajaai nisaan (339)

Gods rain flowers, apsaras sing | with joy in heaven's hall;

Ayodhya's lord with drums departs | for his city, joy for all.

The gods joyfully shower flowers; apsaras sing in celebration.

The lord of Ayodhya departed for his city, beating drums in joy.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

देवता हर्षित होकर फूल बरसा रहे हैं और अप्सराएँ गान कर रही हैं। अवधपति दशरथजी नगाड़े बजाकर आनन्दपूर्वक अयोध्यापुरीको चले॥ ३३९॥

Notes

Poddarji shows divine celebration: 'sura' (gods) shower 'prasuna' (flowers), 'apsara' (celestial nymphs) sing 'gana' (songs). 'Avadha-pati' (lord of Ayodhya) departs 'mudita' (joyfully), 'nisana bajai' (beating drums).

DohaDoha 340
कोसलपति समधी सजन सनमाने सब भाँति।
मिलनि परसपर बिनय अति प्रीति न हृदयँ समाति॥ ३४०॥

Kosalapati samadhee sajan sanamaane sab bhaanti
Milani parasapar binay ati preeti na hridayan samaati (340)

Kosala's lord honored in full | his dear co-father fine;

their meeting showed such humble love | hearts could not it confine.

The lord of Kosala honored his relative, the co-father-in-law, in every way.

In their meeting was great humility, and love that could not be contained in hearts.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

अयोध्यानाथ दशरथजीने अपने स्वजन समधी का सब प्रकारसे सम्मान किया। उनके आपसके मिलनेमें अत्यन्त विनय थी और इतनी प्रीति थी जो हृदयमें समाती न थी॥ ३४०॥

Notes

Poddarji describes the meeting of 'samdhi' (co-fathers-in-law, Dasharatha and Janaka). 'Sajana' (relative) is honored 'saba bhanti' (in all ways). Their 'milani' (meeting) has 'binaya ati' (great humility) and 'priti' (love) that 'hridaya na samati' (cannot fit in hearts).

DohaDoha 341
नयन बिषय मो कहुँ भयउ सो समस्त सुख मूल।
सबइ लाभु जग जीव कहँ भए ईसु अनुकूल॥ ३४१॥

Nayan bishay mo kahun bhayau so samast sukh mool
Sabai laabhu jag jeev kahan bhae eesu anukool (341)

He, the root of every joy, | became my eyes' delight;

when the Lord becomes favorable, | all gains come to the sight.

He who is the root of all happiness became visible to my eyes.

When the Lord is favorable, all gains come to the soul in this world.

Commentary & Notes ↓

Poddarji's Commentary

वे ही समस्त सुखोंके मूल [आप] मेरे नेत्रोंके विषय हुए। ईश्वरके अनुकूल होनेपर जगत्में जीवको सब लाभ-ही-लाभ है॥ ३४१॥

Notes

Poddarji captures Janaka's gratitude: 'samasta sukha mula' (root of all happiness—Rama) became 'nayana bishaya' (object of eyes). When 'Isu anukula' (the Lord is favorable), 'sabu labhu' (all gains) come to 'jiva' (the soul).